MHA: Blackout

[Azurian Dream]

........................................

Having arrived back from the Spa trip, Mari wastes no time beating on the door of the teacher lounge and trying to get answers out of Ota, most of which he gave a round about answer for or seemingly ignored. Not satisfied with this, Mari marches her way into the depths of the administrative zones of the school and directly enters the Principal's Office. The door was open and she was not about to be turned away.

"Ah morning Mrs. Nakao what can I do for you," Principal Amagi asked, raising an eyebrow at the feline with a mission coming in like it was life or death. She sat down after placing some files up offering Mari a seat in front of her as she adjusted in her chair.

Taking the offered seat, Mari stares at the other, her tail curling around her waist.

"Principal Amagi, I'm here in regards to my status as present Field Leader of Class 07. Of note I wish to have answers. Should I be responsible for the life and deaths of my comrades, then I would like to know who Irokei Iniji is. He was never once in Hero School minus his failed attempt and neither was he trained by any pro. I am also aware of ANVIL having something to do with this. Instructor Ota will not give me a straight answer, and Iniji is very much unable to keep his answers straight. He is a rather terrible liar."

"Hm I see. How bold of you to assume you hold such authority to demand things of me," Principal Amagi responded, having a blank face showing no reaction to what Mari had brought to the table. In fact it was almost positive that Mari was about to see herself out via Laser trip. She was however greeted with a smirk giving Mari respect for her approach.

"No doubt hard to hold up a house of lies," Amagi responded, pushing a button on her desk that shut the doors aggressively as Amagi placed a gag paper.

"If you want to know you have to sign this. It states you under any thing said past this point you are not allowed to repeat as required by ANVIL, and the Dietary office," she expressed waiting to see how the little kitten would respond to that.

"Ah, so he is more than what it seems.. But for ANVIL to recommend him, hmm.."

Looking at the paper, Mari signs it without much thought. Or rather she voiced those thoughts. "The fact such a paper is needed allows me to assume the worst and I never had any intention of sharing what I learned with the others. They can learn on their own. I need to know what I am dealing with to make better use of him, or at least steer him away from what he was used as. Given he tried to chop the arm off of the pro we fought when asked to "take care of them" tells me much."

"He's going through a specialized rehabilitation program. I am not allowed to go fully into detail, but basically he was molded, and turned into a child assassin by a prior threat that ANVILS been hunting for quite a long time. You remember the big bad number 1 villain Penumbra who was taken down about three years ago," she asked simply to make sure Mari had a full understanding of what was about to be explained.

She had expected some form of criminal history, but a Child Assassin was a bit much, though she was starting to recall a boy that failed the UA selection test. "And what is the risk that his former Employers will come for him? Though yes, it was never made quite clear what happened to Penumbra.. I however always found the official story to be too.. Convenient."

"It's possible that there could be two scenarios: either they try to reclaim him, or they set out to kill him as a traitor. The nature of his group is hard to decipher in full; they are a religious faction type. Apparently past that we know very little, but what he was made aware of was that they were a part of Penumbra financial sector. Past that he didn't know any actual names as they used codes. Knew nothing of their plans, or operation he was simply given purpose, and a target. The people he took from life however were less than desirable," Amagi explained leaning forward with a sigh as she tilted her face to the cat.

"ANVIL caught him extremely easily as he turned himself in once his conscience caught up with him. At first he was considered a nut case, but when he started to give what small details he had it became clear he was telling the full truth," she said, pulling out Iniji's folder placing it in front of Mari.

"I was there on the hero's end when all that went down, and let me tell you one day when you, and your team are ready to hear it I'll tell you what went down really, and why I hold heartedly think Suppression's tactics will be very much necessary. As for Iniji, Anvil believes he deserves a chance as he still has his soul, just many bad decisions lined up to swallow him whole for a bit. But like a hero sometimes you have to hit the dark below to truly crawl into the light," she expressed a bit of poetic nonsense but with a clear meaning to it.

"I don't know about that." She says after a while, taking in the information, bit by bit. "Has his soul, is a rather, should I say...abstract thing for the state to focus on. If I had to guess, The General Inspector was feeling a bit sorry for him, you are looking to score points for your program and knowing the Oni's mother, she is using him as bait. Part of why Captain Ota is here.. The other part of him being here, I'm sure you have some idea."

Running a hand under her chin, she continues. "Which is also why you all chose me for the position I am in. Most of my classmates would have reacted poorly to this or not understand the nuances of politics.. A question being if they will keep me here.."

Laying the folder back on the table after a quick look she sighs. "I personally find it..reprehensible that he is here, he is a man that learned to run before he could walk and now we must teach him to walk.. His issues will likely never go away.. His story needs a lot more work, one day all the rest or some of them may put this all together on their own, more so if ANVIL's bait gets a bite..."

It was then that she exhaled heavily; "..however, this group is a clear threat to Japan and I can see the necessity of this evil. I may wonder what the ministers and you all were thinking, to agree to this, but I chose to put my faith in the nation and in keeping it as the Japan I know, if not with some improvements… Order is more important than Justice, all I can do is aid the efforts in directing him..or at least to turn my head and try to correct his errors in communication.. For as long as I have this duty at least."

Mari has shown the nasteir aspects of her personality, or maybe they were also a necessary evil. "That is why you picked me, isn't it? This is one..interesting class you put together, him aside."

"No, my program was already good to go before Iniji came along. Anvil asked me in favor of this. I was actually going to reject it until Ota brought me to a statement hearing from Iniji. When you work this line of work for a lifetime like me you can tell when someones faking or lying at a certain point. And the demons that haunt that boy, and the regret is very real if you ever get him to open up, ask him yourself," Agami surprisingly countered part of Mari's intuition.

"And yes Anvils higher up are using him as bait, but Ota his actual guardian is not," she explained taking the file back as she chuckled at Maris' question to if this is why she was chosen.

"You are indeed a unique bunch from all different walks of life. Children of numerous powerful backgrounds, and more estranged ones as well. A unique blend compared to every other class. Wonder what will come out of it," Amagi answered ominously as she tapped her fingers against her desk.

"You indeed are a ruthless mind ergo yes it was indeed part of your assessment into this group by my decision. Though with that said I have faith in you all to protect each other, anything else miss Nakao," she asked bluntly.

"Hmm.. Now here you are making me seem like a Villain. I may talk to him however when I see he has a need for it." Thinking about the rest of this she shrugs. "Instructor Ota is a rather good man I think. However I have no further questions.. I have no intentions on letting any of us die if I can help it.. Still this was more than I was expecting. Maybe I will give him help in making up a better lie.. Though should I.." Asking that of herself rather than the principle, she gives a bow. "Maybe the next time I wander up here it will be to bring you a nice hot cup of tea and some biscuits, it would not do if I came up here only when there was trouble. Good day Madam Principle."

"A good day to you as well, Miss Nakoa green tea is preferred," Agami chuckled as she sighed. This class was indeed in for a rough road.
,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

After the spa day, and quite a bit of lecturing over damaged property to which potentially placed Isa, Agi, Vitalis, Amon and Kaizen on a watch list for future use the days at Suppression started to move fast with the class adapting the training regiments, and opening up to newer skills necessary on the field like medical aid, stealth tactics, special equipment usage, and many other strategies.

Before long it had been two months since the school year started. Everything was leading up to what the third month was all about live usage on the field. The students would be broken up into groups patrolling around the Tohoku region. Lately the hero presence had been a bit lacking as things had settled pretty well which made it a good spot for the students to run into legit scenarios other heroes wouldn't interfere in.

Principal Amagi stressed the importance of caution as though they were already carrying their hero licenses that they shouldn't take on more than they could chew. If things were to go south they were immediately to let Ota know.

"Good Morning Class." Ota says as he walks around the field, in place of the classroom there were a couple vans waiting for the group and a roll out screen was displayed. "Today Class 07 shall be patrolling the South Eastern District, in principle not too much is here other than a few chemical factories, storage and there is a residential and shopping district. Today you all will be patrolling this sector in place of some pro's. In the future other districts might be used. This will be the only Briefing I'll be giving unless there is a need. For now I turn everything over to Kalico Kid." He says, taking a few steps away from the screen, where Mari would be quick to take up position.

"Okay everyone, for today's patrol teams look up at the screen and use your ears.

Group One shall be Ion Storm, Voltess, Corvus and Apex Bugster

Group Two shall be I Kalico Kid, Vigridis, Ai-Sharp, Oni Meetsu and Chameleo

Group Three shall be Diva Vu, Skycolor, Bittersweet, Jabberwock and Jetstream

And finally Group Four shall be Hollow, Miasma, Hotshot and Lifeblood.

The screen then read the following;

Agi, Kaizen, Yori, and Katsumi
Mari, Vigridis, Mituo, Isa and Aika
Amano, Goto, Ichika, Amon, and Iniji
Haya, Vitalis, Kuroi, and Hideki.

"Leaders shall be, Ion Storm with Apex Bugster as his second in group one..
Group two, it is I, with Oni Meetsu as my second.
Group three shall be Diva Vu as leader and Bittersweet as second.
And lastly Group four shall be led by Hollow with Hotshot as second.

Nominally our teams shall operate in a fully grouping, but events may make it necessary to split the team, if this is done make sure the 2nd group is ran by your second in command or by one you have chosen.

For communications, I will be bringing my communications gear and we have our short ranged communicators as well as cell phones. I ask that you report when you are facing a situation if it is of note, such as a criminal incident. Should you wish to divy up your teams or carry out a roving patrol, that is also on you but do not go too far.

We shall play this by our regulations and I hope without serious harm. If I do not respond to your communications of importance, give my ten minutes at most. If I have not responded by then, assume my team is engaged with some manner of business. Also do not leave your subdistricts from patrol unless called for. If we rush without a plan to another's aid then those districts will be left without support."

With that she pauses. "Any questions?"

 

[Reanimator Buns]

~ Amano Yubiki ~

Amano had been present with Mari during the briefing of their assignments, standing opposite of her. It had been two months since their first week of school. For most of the students here, Amano was certain they had experience with patrolling missions. She recalled going a few times in her second year. But this would be her first time going without a pro along, let alone leading the group. She was fortunate that she was familiar with Ichika and Amon (Almost exclusively through his appreciation of Mnemu). However, Goto always ran from her, and Iniji was always so quiet and intense. Of course, her time wasn't quite yet. Mari had opened the floor for questions.

- Goto Hayaki -

Fuck! Shit! Why him! That psycho Amano was going to be in charge! Not to mention Ichika, who was also unhinged. Amon too was unhinged but in a completely different way. Then there was Iniji, who Goto honestly had forgot even existed. This was going to be one hell of a day. He was seriously afraid he wouldn't make it out of this ordeal alive. Smothered by slime, or bubble gum. He Still didn't know what Iniji did, and Amon was only so much comfort. He was going to make sure to stick beside him as best he could.​

 

[Moonlight]

Haya stood a little near the edge as she gave her attention to the announcement for the next mission. It felt a little strange to her that the teacher would give Mari the floor, but at the same time, Mari had taken part in a lot of things that seemed a little strange to her, as Class Rep. Maybe it was because her Class Rep had been by popularity vote and did very little. Either was, she was impressed with the last two months, how much Mari did. She was happy that Mari had won the vote, even if she had not voted for her, she was glad.

Haya had gotten used to the way things went, but it felt strange how often she was leading a group now. She hadn't really lead to many different people, but she did usually lead at least one new person and the missions went just fine, normally. So, the fact that she was leading another was not surprising, but she felt that maybe she had done more then her best, and that was by she wasn't going to get a break on it.

She sighed as her group was announce, she had worked with Hideki a bit, they actually were become pretty good friends. She spoke with Kuroi a few times, he taught her little by little what to do in the kitchen, until they would get a chance to actually go out and get meat. Vitalis on the other hand, she had not spoken to, since the spa. Haya had spent more time with the guys then the girls.

Aika and Ichika had been regulars in her life, but Mari was always too busy to talk to for long periods. Isa was always training or doing her own thing. Haya didn't go out of her way to talk to her and Isa did the same. Vigidris had become a familiar sense to avoid. And Amano was slowly becoming somewhat familiar, having gotten the chance to touch most of the students faces, Haya found Amano's face to be the kindest. Katsumi was....she was a person. Although Haya had no issues with Katsumi, Katsumi had the art of being bossy. She was nice to Haya, but at the same time, they didn't really hang out past missions together.

So, Haya stuck with the gender she was most comfortable with. Having been raised by her father and uncle, with her mother not really able to teach her much, in fear of Haya getting hurt. But Haya was fine with how she was with her classmates, thankfully she had built some kind of friendships and been accepted without issue. Other then the argument with Agi, her family's visits were often pleasant. Her uncle kept wanting to upgrade her gear and suggesting some of his new stuff, but Haya was more concerned with the armor Agi was helping her uncle with. Which thankfully was just about finished. She should have it next mission, but for now, she would continue to work without it.

Haya pondered the assignment and thought of how she could use her team best. She figured separating them would help them with any issues that would come up and depending on were they were assigned, could help them blend in. But she had to respect her team, so she would see what they thought. And she was happy to have Hideki as her second on command, it made the situation easier. Since becoming friends, they both had a lot in common and worked well together, even if they couldn't do combos like Aika and Haya had starting to develop. She liked hanging out with Aika, they listened to music and Aika liked her guitar, so Haya would play it. Plus, Haya liked to sing sometimes and Aika was the most honest person she knew. It was nice to have someone that loved music and she could learn songs through.

 

[RedArmyShogun]

Mission Start an average day? Part 1 of 3

Having done her part in the opening of this, Mari would await the rest in the open, making her way towards the van. Amano's team would be riding with them part of the way. Reviewing the teams again, she would have Vigridis, Mitsuo, Isa and Aika on her team. Some unknown factors, some very known. In truth she was not sure she could "control" them so much as herd them like a room full of cats. That being said, if this team entered combat, it would be a mightily skilled villain that could escape or emerge unharmed.

For now it was time to face the Music and see what this team would be about, if she had changed a bit over these two months in not holding back with her speed, what or how had the rest of these changed if at all? Either way they would be leaving within the next few minutes.

A patrol. Music to Vigridis's ears. She had gotten bored of being cooped up in stuffy "school" buildings. Not to disparage Suppression's (or Shiketsu's) staff, but she felt she had honestly learned more when she was nearly a babe. Back as a child, her family and her grandfather never really coddled her beyond appearance pampering. School always felt so stifling. There was more learning to be had in simply "doing". There was no doubt that what one could learn from inside a school had a ceiling. She was quite ready to fan her flames and get some on-site, in-the-real-world experience! This wasn't any test, or mock-mission with Testing chaperones or mock-villains played by heroes. This would be the real thing! Vigridis was more than ready to test the upper limits of her power!

Vigridis glanced over at Aika. One of her 'sisters' from Shiketsu. The pink-haired girl never really liked her, that much was obvious. Though unlike Isa, Aika never seemed to find an understanding with her. That made it annoying. Vigridis honestly had nothing really against the other Shiketsu girl either. Her diamond skin was tough. And the fact that it refracted a lot of the light from her constructs was irritating and made her want to continue to try harder and harder until she finally cracked that diamond.

Pushing his thoughts aside, Mitsuo had briefly thought about his past two months. He managed to get in a bunch of training with Kaizen. Although the sparring sessions roughed him up a bit, he did feel like he was starting to become physically stronger. And he was definitely glad for that.

As everyone made their way towards the van, Aika looked at the others. She had no idea about the scaly boy. He tried talking to her a couple of times, but she just shrugged him off. She had no idea what to even talk about with a wannabe ninja. Mari, she took the class rep's words to heart and started making an attempt to be more out of her room, expose herself to her classmates a bit more. But it was still hard to try and actually talk to others. And finally, there were the two other teammates. Isa and the bitch.

Isa was strong and had somewhat of an attitude, but she at least seemed to be alright with others, so Aika had no qualms with her. She hadn't tried to be friends with her, but Aika didn't try to be hostile towards her either. It actually felt a bit reassuring to have her on the same patrol team with her. She was strong, fast and just a badass.

Vigridis, however. That vampire bitch. She seriously had no idea how it came to be that someone like Vitalis seemed to come from the same family as that bitch. Someone so up her own butt that she doesn't bother seeing others unless she deems them 'strong'. Even if Aika didn't bother with respect with her naming of people, she didn't completely dismiss them. But from Shiketsu, she saw Vigridis do just that. Dismiss everyone who was 'weak'. And almost everyone seemed to be weak in that bitch's eyes. Somehow, Aika herself wasn't deemed weak in the bitch's eyes, but she had no desire to be acknowledged by someone like her. Aika didn't care if someone was strong or weak, as long as they at least tried.

Moving her thoughts to the past month, Aika let out a sigh. She had gotten to spend a lot of her spare time with Haya, having found a mutual love of music. Haya was a very straightforward person, sometimes oversharing, but Aika felt like Haya grew on her. It was a nice change, having someone like that.

As the group gathers, Mari gave simple instructions as their sister team got to work and loaded in the van. The cat girl was equally ready to move along, more so with the unique makeup of this party.

Calling for the others she speaks quickly; "We'll use Channel Seven. Make sure your hero communicators are working, we'll split into three elements, I'll tell you more once we get to the site, the teams are leaving." Unable to say more with how things were progressing it was not long till Ichika had driven them to where they were headed. Walking their own ways, this group would be patrolling one of the shopping districts. So far all things seemed calm and people were going about their day-to-day tasks.

With the group of four with her, Mari looks at the rest and speaks; "So, here we are. We'll largely keep with the mall section and the local streets around it into a three split patrol. Vigridis with Mitsou and Isa with Aika. I will be the third element and patrol the regions between the two of you. With my speed I should be able to reinforce quickly, should either of you run into trouble. Or if you prefer hero names Ai-Sharp with Oni Meetsu, Chameleo with Vigridis and I Kalico Kid alone running relay." She still needed to change that name and Vigridis didn't have one at all.

She says, awaiting any response.

Vigridis glanced over at her supposed 'partner'. It was one of the people in the class she had the smallest opinion of. In the instances she saw of him, she hadn't seen anything remarkable. Yet he had always at least seemed competent. But power? He was very much lacking in it. Oh well, she'd provide the "power" then. He could do his strange stick-to-the-shadows thing he apparently seemed so fond of. "Hmp, it's fine," she grunted in answer to Mari.

Isa shrugged at that. "I'm alright with Oni, Oni Meetsu or Isa I guess, Oni works though." she says of Mari's question. Wondering why these teams were like this, Chameleo was a bit off from her own style, while Aika was alright with her, Mari was the quickest so she guessed this all made sense. "Uh how do you plan to decide which of us to help, you got two of us strong ones split up each..no offense guys.." She says after the fact to Aika and Mitsou with a chuckle and head rub to herself.

Listening to Mari, Mitsuo looked over at Vigridis. She didn't give the best first impression, but she certainly seemed capable and strong "I'm alright with either Mitsuo or Chameleo." He stated, before glancing in Isa's direction "And none taken. I know I'm not the strongest person in this group. But at least I have an extra limb to utilize."

Letting out a yawn as Mari explained things, Aika moved her gaze to Isa "Sure, that works." She said with a shrug, before looking at Isa's direction "Pfft. You're strong Isa, yeah, but doubt you could shatter my diamond nowadays. Don't count me out." She said with a smirk.

"I have many extra "limbss"," Vigridis said to Mitsuo as he boasted of his single extra one. A simple tail? That was not that impressive. She didn't completely count him out, because he had shown aptitude, he had some skill, and he had agility, but one extra limb was nothing really to boast of. She glanced over at Aika, then smirked. The boasting she overheard there though made her amused. It was humorous to see her challenge Isa like that.

"Huh." Isa looked at the other and cracked her knuckles, seriously considering taking that challenge up as she pops her neck, side to side. "Let's see about that."

"Let's not." Mari says flatly before continuing.

"I hope this team won't be a problem, but for now always remember, the lives of the Citizens hold priority over the defeating of Villains for glory… And that also means I don't want any of you "testing" the other here and now. We'll start the patrol now before I leave this group to get it's hands into any more trouble. For now we'll split up and take the North and the East roads, one of you each and link up in the center in the North East, I'll move diagonally to support both of you, the end goal will be the Central Shopping Plaza, more of a mall really, plenty of stores inside of a short tower building. Mostly office spaces in the top, so we only need to patrol the first five floors. Once that is done we head back the way we arrived unless the situation has changed."

With that Mari starts to walk off, staying just slow enough to answer any questions should they arise.

Hearing Vigridis's response, Mitsuo's expression turned into a frown "I didn't mean it like that, I meant that at least I have something that can give me an advantage in a battle, to compensate for my lack of strength. Not that it is something I'm super confident will help me in every situation." He tried explaining quickly, after Mari had finished debriefing them on which routes they were expected to take, and how "Right. Seeing it is a mall and there are some crowds, perhaps I should move on a higher attitude on the walls? So I could scout above the heads of everyone and keep an eye out for you, Vigridis." He asked his teammate, wondering if it'd be an acceptable idea with her. He also thought that seeing a hero on patrol from further away might discourage any attempted acts of criminal activities.

Hearing Isa's neck cracks, Aika's smirk remained on her face, before Mari cut Isa down and proceeded to explain things further. East and north routes, and meet up on the north-eastern center. Sounded simple enough. Glancing towards Isa, she shrugged "We can always test that out back at school, Oni, if you're that eager. I always look for more ways to break my diamond skin, after all." She said, before looking in the direction of Mitsuo and his idea "That'd be exposing yourself pretty far and wide, won't it?" She remarked, before looking back at Isa "Let's go north, I suppose." Aika said, before beginning to head in the direction.

"Hmp. Do as you wishh," Vigridis answered Mitsuo simply, with a noncommittal shrug. She didn't really care what he did. Whenever the villains threw down she'd be ready to pummel them no matter what her lizard partner was doing.

As the group splits up and heads off the patrol was rather quiet, be it in terms of actual problems or in terms of personal disinterest or willingness to go it together.

"I'll be linking back up with you Vigrids and Chameleo. We'll meet at the stuffed bear store on the 2nd floor. Near the escalators. Isa, I want your team to finish with the third floor and take the elevators down. We'll then take a break for a quick lunch and maybe carry out a little social outreach, then go back to patrols.. If that is too much for some of you, just look moody and pick up children or at least don't get angry at the old people.. We'll start working---!"

A loud gasp could be heard over the comms as Mari watches a van barrel straight through the front doors of the mall with people just barely making it out of the way in time, four people of note got out as another four ran out of the back, one of which had an AK-47 type of rifle, two more hand bags and ties and the other had a SMG of some sort, Mari was unsure of the type. The man with the AK fired a burst and forced a few civilians to the ground, as the four note-worthy figures stood in the clearing. Mari was already running from her position for the escalator.

"Hostage situation and robbery! Eight targets, four look normal, four look Odd.."

~~~

Battle Start Battle End Bad Luck Good Luck? Part 2 of 3

Spying with her eyes, she wasn't too sure on calling this in, mostly as there was no time, this was delicate work, as gets a good look the following four exited, two women who were very scantily clad and ripped as hell, one in a almost triangle shaped upper ware and some strange gloves, baggy pants, licking her lips as she looked over the crowd, the next was a man with tattoos a lot of them in fact and most curiously a scarf, he also had on a style of clothing that reminded him of india and had very tan skin, a man mostly in black that looked like he could belong to the Alucard Family and lastly was a woman in mostly white and red with belts all over her and she was very vocal.

"OI! Yah Fucks Listen'up! We ain't want'n ta hurt anyone Much! But we will if we must, we jus'wanna get some money n get da fuck out. If any of yays wanna fight, bring yer asses down here, Name's Carbon Shock!" As if to show case this her skin and all visible portions of her body became the black of carbon fiber, or maybe carbon steel, she recalled a yakuza boss that did this in The Troubles...But that didn't matter now.

Quickly spitting out the details of what she see, including asking Vigs if she had family here, she continues speaking.

"Loud Mouth is.. Oni for now I want you to jump down there. Give as good as you get!! Vigs me and you will back her up, Ai-Sharp pick a target and get down here as quickly and safely as you can! Parkour if you must! Vigs Take on your cousin there or beat the other nutter with the lips. Chameleo, I want you to sneak down the sides and ambush the four men, the guy with the AK is the priority then work on getting the hostages out if not those four taken care of. The lives of the hostages are more important than the villains. There are still 100's of people trapped in here, if they retreat we shall not follow! No telling what else is in that truck, I'm charging in, wish my luck!"

With that Isa could be heard laughing wildly as she lept right off the third floor overlook and landed right before the Iron woman, her skin of black reflecting off the reddish skin of the Oni. "Oni Meetsu!" She says while swinging a punch for the other's face, who grins and takes it, flexing her jaw a bit. "Nice, let's have us some fuck'n fuuuuun!" And with that the two were caught exchanging blows some more fierce than the others before, it was turning into a wild meless and the others had to get involved as Mari suddenly runs in at high speed, aiming a drop kick at the blacked steel one in passing.

"Oi! Look at this er shit two kiddie heroes against for of us! Hahah Fuckn' Easy!" said the more crazy looking woman with the diamond shaped clothing that barely covered her.

"Hahaha Let's just smash em."

Mari was not afraid to be caught out so exposed but quickly jerked away. Getting a good look at each one she ran them in the database...no hits, with 100 top threats for an instant search to turn up nothing. Ditching the Laptop she was curious how the others would react to this change and if she was right to send Mitsuo there. To the hostages and the generic looking baddies.

Guess the patrol routes that were established were cancelled! To think, today of all days, when they were actually on patrol in this random mall, is when some greedy thieves decided to spring their heist! Who really even did a heist like this anyway? Most thieves just went straight for the money then got out of there as fast as possible. Challenging heroes was directly asinine.

Oh well, not that Vigridis cared about any of that. With a smirk, she hopped down. Beautiful shields of golden white manifested. They were large blocks of ornate rectangular panels laid in a brick-like pattern, like a barrier between the baddies with the guns and any sniveling pedestrians hunched over to protect themselves. Some of her gold-white fuzzily seen-through shields encased her and her "cousin". "Nope, no family," she answered Mari on comms. "But I'll take him out, and whoever elsse out that I can!"


Staring down this male, she held out her hand and a blade of silver energy formed hilt-first from her grip.

Listening as their new instructions were given, Mitsuo briefly glanced as Vigridis went and hopped downwards. Activating his camouflage, he started crawling over the walls, making his way down, until he got to the area above where the four normal villains were at. Looking at them from above, Mitsuo took note of each one's position. He saw a way he could potentially rescue them, but it would require using the vents. For that he'd still need to knock out 2 of the bad guys, including the brute with the AK. Landing quietly behind the guy with the AK, Mitsuo raised his tail and brought it close to the second guy's neck, before proceeding to choke both of them from behind. Both men made attempts at releasing themselves from their sudden choke, with an elbow hitting Mitsuo's side a couple of times, but he refused to let go. He kept an eye on the hostages, who just looked shocked, as his camouflage was still active and it mostly looked like the two brutes were being choked by nothing.

And things turned to shit pretty damn fast. Aika wasn't happy, as she would've preferred it being a quiet day. Their orders were given quickly, with Mari stressing Aika to make haste. She wasn't the best at parkour, but she could think of another way to get down quickly, and without damaging the structure much. Turning on her diamond skin, she saw as Vigridis seemingly caught the other vamp with her light, and Isa was in a punching spar with the black tough lady. The other two were both looking in some direction, giving her just the opening she was looking for. Jumping over the 3rd floor's rails, Aika made sure she'd be just above the lady in red, and then she'd land directly on top of the lady if she didn't notice anything. Which would likely hurt a lot.


As Mitsuo gripped the two men, they passed out rather easily, but Chameleo's actions had an unexpected side effect. Given what seemed to be an invisible force strangling the two men, the hostages were quick to panic, screaming out in fear at what they could not see, where the next, was it helping them, what even was it? Dozens of questions and the fear of existence had ran wild in their minds, in one voice they responded. Mari was quick to notice this as was everyone else in the mall.

"Chamelo, we need to talk when this is done. Watch out!"

She adds in quickly as the man with the neck scarf was quick to act, and in an unexpecting manner, touching his arms with his hands in a cross reaching motion, a long tendril made of what Mari had assumed to be tattoos races for the AK, the tribal "tattoos" reached far and fast, but not fast enough.

Mari was even faster, cutting him off and grabbing the AK, Mari takes out the magazine and throws the rifle across the mall as far as her more or less normal human abilities would allow, however she was not out of the woods yet, the other two robbers were now looking at the source of the levitation and swung at it with their fists, meanwhile Mari is stabbed for her trouble as the Tattoo's pointed claw stabs into her upper right arm, before with drawing. "Tch." says the scarf-covered man. As he now turns to face these "two" another was here, he was sure of that.

With her hard won intell Mari clutches her right arm as blood started to seep out, she had learned two things from that exchange, for one, the man was at best well trained human in strength and ability, two, these weren't tattoos but rather some sort of birthmark that he could manipulate.

And maybe as a three, the man didn't seem to want to kill them at least… That was the feeling she got from all of them, minus the crazy eyed one in the purple.. She however would not share this with her team, if they laxed up in fighting they might get beaten here or worse.

She was considering giving Chameleo his next orders, but he should be able to figure out what to do..hopefully, Mari then quickly rolls out of the way as the "tattooed" man sens out another wave of his tribal spears, aiming for her legs and arms, this time however Mari was quick to move and dodge as she sends out a close range electrical pulse.

For her part, Vigridis had been quick to isolate and attack the one that Mari had referred to as a "cousin" in a bit of tongue and cheek sarcasm. The pointy eared, vampire looking fellow smiled at her and waved his hand; "Yo! Name's Drastical! Mind given' me some space?!" He says, smiling at the other as a black bat, followed by a few more form around him, ramming into Vigridis the boy seems to be playing with a controller that seems to direct the swarm as he walks backwards to gain what distance he could from the other, as he flashes a fanged grin.

Elsewhere, Aika would find herself face to face with the crazy girl who immediately laughs and forms long puncturing quills from places around her skin and fists, slinging the bio generated quills at the other, she laughs. "Hahaha! Name's Stabby Azami! Now let's see what you can do! Or rather, Fall and bleed now, won't you?!" She says with a roar of laughter from her mostly purple and white garb.

And then matters focused on Isa's partner as the two squared off blow for blow, it was hard to tell who had the upper hand, Isa's impacts seem to do little to the Carbon mesh, and at the same time the other was doing little damage in turn to Isa, till she snuck in an uppercut, forcing the Oni back, as Isa shakes her head and heads back into the fray with a flying knee. The other blocks but is pushed back, a defensive quirk clearly. "Well shit..this is goin' nowhere fast huh? Ah yeah, We call the other guy Tribal!"

"Nice, but I'm still gonna kick your ass!" Isa shouts out as she roars into action against the assault.

"No." Vigridis replied to the male's request. She had no interest in giving him any amount of space. "And I don't care who you are." She continued.


As the bats suddenly appeared, she viewed them with some mild trepidation. Though as they attacked at her, they really seemed to only bounce off her armored-body. Her particular Hero garb was quite a bit tougher than it looked. So Vigridis felt that she was not in immediate danger. She formed two spears and flung them. They sunk right behind the guy who was walking away, barely missing skewering him from above.

"You're not going anywhere," she warned him with very sinister silver-glowing eyes. For villains, these guys didn't seem that scary. Vigridis was far scarier. She began swiping her sword, cutting down quite a few bats with minimal effort. Then she formed another two blades and sent them spinning like horizontal saws at the villain.

"Nah, don't think so, Dull blades." Aika said, and raised her arms, beginning to block the incoming steel projectiles. They mostly just hit the diamond skin and just fell down, the diamond appearing to stay the same as before. "This ain't your lucky day." She lowered her hands and dashed forward, aiming to grasp the villain's face and push her against the ground with a swift movement. If this was all that woman could do, then Aika figured she had a pretty good advantage against her.

As the two men in his grasp passed out, Mitsuo noticed the hostages were beginning to panic. Realizing the scene that was likely unfolding in front of them, he was about to turn back visible, only to see the two other brutes coming at him. As they tried to swing at him, one failed to hit at all, while he was able to move out of the way of the other. Letting go of the guy in his arms, Mitsuo spun on the spot, hitting the two other guys with their knocked out mate, before releasing him, throwing the guy at one of the two brutes. Turning visible, Mitsuo offered an apologetic smile "Sorry folks. Didn't mean to scare you. I'm here to help. I'll get you a way out." He explained to them as he moved quickly at the brute that didn't get his mate thrown at him, before kicking his head to make sure he passes out. Once that was done, he looked at the hostages "Okay, once more, I apologize for before, but for your safety, I'll need to first make sure you're all okay. Any injured among you that will need further assistance beyond just a way out? That can't walk?" Mitsuo asked them.

As Vigridis did battle with the bat user, he grunted a little as a fresh spawn of bats collided with the two axe blade attacks, destroying it bare inches from his face and said; "Oh, Scary! Who is the Villain here I wonder?"

With that he does seem to grin as Vigridis cuts into his formation, sending it to oblivion and beyond. But then something else happens, the control in his hand glows and a ringing tone sounds out as he says in english; "Oh yes! Level Up!"

And with that another wave of bats were formed and this were not as weak as the ones before, almost doubling in power, though at a disadvantage the overwhelming assault by the scary looking hero, had met the conditions to 'upgrade' his ability, had she focused on him purely, things may have been different, for that he was grateful. The robbery might be a bust, and they all might be idiots but he wasn't going to jail without a fight.

There weren't even supposed to be any heroes in the district today! Still.. With those thoughts in mind, he sends roughly half of his bats at the barrier in an attempt to tear it open.

On the other side of the plaza, Aika's efforts were rather well rewarded, the other's ability seemed unable to harm her, however, unknown to Aika she had the nastiest, or perhaps better said, the meanest of the bunch. "Kekehe-he-.. Don't think..I'll just, go, quietly!" With that she thrashed about, deploying her spikes with reckless abandon, even going as far as to aim them at the hostages further away, while not lethal on their own, it was not for a lack of trying, as the girl kicks, wriggles and even goes as far as to attempt biting Aika, the tattooed man making note of this attempts to intervene but has Mari to deal with first, or as far as he knew, just some random cat girl that was fast, very fast..

Grunting at that, he sends the mass of his tattoos to strike at and overwhelm the runner, being smart enough to aim ahead, still..

Mari dodges and weaves, dips and dives and does all she can to try outrunning the spikes of, whatever they were, the snarling grabbing arrows, was he purposely targeting her? Every so often she would get a hit here, or a hit there, as she reaches a snap decision; watching the purple clothed girl, launching her spikes everywhere, including as far over as the hostages.

"Chameleo! Your tail!" While the minor goons were down, or trying to get a ko'd ally off of them, only he was in position to stop the coming attack, provided Mari didn't play human shield, something she was too late to do anyways, she could only hope that the lizard boy understood her meaning.

While where Mitsuo was, the hostages were slowly warming up to him, starting to understand what was going on, but still not yet fully trusting. Though many of them were starting to have signs of relief and sighs to go along with it, a break from the tears and fear they had just moments prior.

"Oni! Switch!" With that Mari started running towards where Isa and the Carbon armed girl in red were fighting, rather than give chase, the man stays where he is, taking in all that was happening and with that he heads for the van that they had entered with.

Isa for her part "tchs", processing the order, she still didn't want to just let this one go...she was strong.. But an order like that couldn't be ignored and the shady tattoo fuck was up to something, though why did the Cat want to fight this one? "Yeah, yeah!" She shouts back as she locks into a grapple with the other girl, kicking her off, Isa attempts to make a jump for Tribal.

Hearing Mari's call, Mitsuo quickly turned to look and spread his tail as far as he could, letting the projectiles hit his tails while deflecting several. It hurt, certainly, but he at least made sure none of the hostages were harmed along the way. He looked at the hostages and offered the best confident smile he could "You're gonna be okay. I won't let you get hurt." He told them, doing his best to ignore the pain that spread throughout his tail. He was rather certain that if this kept up, then his tail would eventually give in and start to be cut down.

Seeing the blade girl's attempt to bite her, Aika shook her head. Her throwing her blades all around, however, was what concerned her. With her grasp over the villain's face tightening, Aika raised her head and smacked it against the ground again, before using her free hand to raise the hand that was shooting blades in the direction of the civilians and aim it at herself. At least that way, any blades from that hand would not be capable of harming anyone "Something tells me if I aim your hand at yourself, you will get cut. So stop before I do just that." Aika told her, as she felt all the steel projectiles hit her, unfazed by it.

At his little teasing question, Vigridis shrugged. Then she heard him cry out he leveled up! Possibly an aspect of his quirk, so she prepared for it. Then smirked. "Oh, you think a single "level up" is going to put you on par with me?"

Her face sharpened. "Not even closse! You'd need to be nearing max level to have even a shot, bat boy!" His stronger bats were swarming about her, accosting her some, but during her chat she had seemingly been uncaring. A few had even clamped down onto her. One on her shoulder, in particular, drew a bit of silvery blood. But she simply smacked it off and away.

"How's thiss for video game referencces?" The sword in her hand burst with energy and its light exploded out. "Event Horizon!" This axe-like blade she swung around their field of battle, swiping away all of his newly leveled up bats. Then she twisted around a couple times. "Gigagigashh!" And fired out the spinning wave of light, that looked almost like a white lightning bolt, like the signature attack from the Dragon Quest series, colliding the powerful energy right against "Bat boy".

As Chameleo used his tail to stop the last ditch attack, the crowd was stunned and shocked at his act of sacrifice, he had used part of himself to defend them, several finger to hand sized spikes dotted and stuck out of his tail, like a pin cushion, as more needles aside had pretty much sprayed the greatest majority of the areas around, embedding themselves in weaker materials, the further away the less impact the spread had, to where in the case of Mari the fragments had missed her and the Carbon girl, and the ones that hit Isa had about as much effect as as the tranq darts before, superficial piercing of hitting and embedding just a little.

The hostages looked up at him and more than a few said thank you with some crying tears of relief as the battles around them one by one turned against the would-be robbers.

Back at the tag swamp, Mari was hurt in more than a few places but kept up her run as Carbon Shock waited eagerly, taunting the other; "Oh Kitty wants ta play.. Haha!"

With that Mari starts off with a flurry of blows, which do little to the super human carbon defenses of the other, who just laughs at the display, even as a kick slammed into her face, she stands and grins, grabbing Mari by the leg, and then by the tail.

"Nya, nya kitty witty, what are yah doin' over here? Yah seem to think yer safer with me."
It was then that Mari gave a smile of her own.

"Adding the Shock to your Carbon."

"Eh?"

With that, Mari unleashed a powerful electrical shock, dumping her energy into the effort as the Carbon Fiber armored woman looks on with a literal shock to her face as the surging volts of electricity surges through her body, her thin soled shoes not up to grounding herself. Releasing Mari, the other slumps down to one knee, heaving heavy breaths as she glared. "Cocky little shit!" Trying to rise to her feet, the battle focus shifted elsewhere.

Aika was now fighting the deranged woman, bringing to blow some rather heavy handed tactics.. Tactics no one was likely to complain about given what she had tried to do, as the first head slam set contracts with the ground, she clares. "You stupid b-itch!" As her initial attack deflects into her, Aika was about to learn, she was not limited to her hands as all around her body more and more of the quills formed, she meant to spray the whole mall in a withering barrage. It would have made her last attack look like a bb gun to a shotgun. Firing off some of these, they mostly bounce back into her body or hit nothing as her head slams into the ground once more. "I'...k...you.." With some blood running from her face and her head, she was finally down.

Back at Vigridis, Drastical could only look on as his bats seemed to do nothing, until one actually did bite into her, in spite of her ravings, victory was near! Or so he had wanted to say, as silver blood ran out of her body and she taunted him all the more. "..w-what are you?"

It was then that she shouted some attacks out like some big time hero or video game character… Was she the introductory boss? Either way he had no time to think on that as he brought more and more bats before him, a silver ray of energy heading down to crush him. "More, more, more!" he yells as his control goes absolutely berserk from all of it's leveling up sounds, wave after wave of the bats just being burned and blasted away, he wasn't even sure what level he had hit, but it was all for naught, as the wave slammed into his body, he was blasted against the shield and pressed, until bit by bit it broke, cracked and shattered, throwing him against the a support pillar in the plaza grounds. As he slumped forward, the controller he had, crackled and spark, bouncing off the pavement a shorting out voice said; "c-oNgraD….Ula...sions…..Level.. seVeN…"

~~~

Resolutions Part 3 of 3

Meanwhile back at the van, the man had finally reached his goal as Isa reached him, unleashing a barrage of his attacks at her arms and legs, his eyes widened a bit as he only managed shallow cuts.. Her muscles were like cutting armor, well, fleshy armor, superficial cuts as she laid a hand on him, he dived into the van, grabbing something.

Each quill that pierced his tail made Mitsuo flinch a bit. He knew his tail could regenerate, but with so many quiles hitting it, he really hoped that the tail wouldn't suffer too much damage that he would need to cut it in order for it to grow back properly. After a moment, the quiles stopped coming, and he remained cautious. He could hear the civilians behind him starting to thank him, and he glanced in their direction with a smile "Just keeping you all safe. Stay down for now." He told them. He still wanted to evacuate them, but it was hard to determine if it was even possible right now. He did see the others were starting to take down the villains. Aika managed to knock down the quill lady, Vigridis taking out the weird boy with what looked like a very bright attack, Mari shocking the tough villain. It started feeling safer, but until he got an all clear from the others, he wanted to keep the civilians safe.

Watching as the woman made a final attempt at a crazy attack before Aika struck her head against the ground for a second time, the pink haired girl shook her head slightly, watching the projectiles just land right back in her after hitting Aika and doing nothing. After the crazed lady mumbled her final, barely audible words, Aika let go of her head and just for good measure, hit her against her nose with a diamond punch. Standing up, she looked at the others, who seemed to be doing fine with their opponents "Anyone got anything to bind these guys?" She called out to the rest "And maybe a large sheet to just completely cover this lady?" Aika added, before glancing at the woman by her feet.

Vigridis had noticed the male's desperate attempt to not be defeated so easily. His summoned bats continued to swarm, "leveling up" and trying to block her attack. But "gigagigash" was a blast of pure raw Light Force. Some of the strongest she could focus and muster. He honestly stood no chance. Still, it was mildly commendable. "I've seeen bats before. Yours were nothing in comparison," she darkly said, stepping up before the male laying on the ground.

She observed her barriers. "Huh.. Shattered." The pressure of her attack and his body had even shattered her own light constructed barriers. Interesting. Was the attack that strong, or her barriers too weak?

Her eyes flickered over as she spotted some movement. Two of the goons appeared to be trying their hardest to not be noticed as they reached for some guns. With a smirk, she calmly walked over. Four barriers appeared on either side of them as they picked up their weapons, boxing them in. The fuzzy gold-white barriers were somewhat see-through, so they could converse. "What are you two planning?" Vigridis asked. "Did you think you'd esscape? Heh, foolishh ideas for stupidly foolish weaklings."

She held up her hand and a fifth barrier appeared above their box. She began lowering her hand and the barrier began pressing down on them from above. Their guns wouldn't be able to fire through. "I'd recommend not shhooting," she politely said as the top descended upon them. Who could say how the bullets would react in there? They'd probably ricochet around. She'd just squeeze them a bit until the air left them unconscious.

It was then that Tribals actions would become clear, reaching into the van as Isa dragged him out, with more than a few of his tattoos trying to stab her, but she didn't seem phased in the least. It was then that she noticed he had a bandolier of grenades! Well, smoke grenades, but not like Isa knew the difference as he pulls a string tied to them all, setting them off. A massive cloud of smoke bellowed in the plaza, scaring the hostages as the gaseous clouds came for them all… But then nothing else happened as Isa can be heard cursing as she rubs her eyes, visible only when the smoke starts to clear.

"You Fucker!" Isa calls out, swinging blindly. It was then that Mari noticed that the Carbon girl was gone as well, the bat boy and porcupine girl were still here as were the four knocked out or otherwise restrained grunts. The later of whom just looked on at Vigridis with the looks of men who had done this a dozen times by now, which they likely had, one of whom speaks.

"Yeah yeah, I'll tell it to the Judge, just call the cops." He just did not seem to care in the slightest, the only emotion or reaction he showed towards his crime was regret, the regret of getting caught as the other one kicks the shield. "This isn't what they said!" The van was also still here, but judging by its state, some items had been removed in a hurry.

Looking up at the shell the other one panics and adds more to his shouts. "Crazy bitch is trying to crush us!" He says as the shields get smaller. To which the other snorts, not concerned in the slightest. "No she won't. She's a hero, the association would have her ass in a fire if she did.. Just another arrest with one try'n ta scare yah. Fuck'n Heroes."

Taking all this in as the crowd calmed down, Mari speaks across the team comms, chiefly to Vigs, Mitsuo and Aika.

"Guard the prisoners. Vigridis, the two you have should have capture straps on them, borrow them.. Check the knocked out ones too.. As for the Crazy one, I doubt a blanket would stop her..though who knows, maybe it would..ouch...everything hurts." she says, slumping against a partition that contained some plants.

"I'll send the Alert out to the Police if they already don't have it, see if I can figure out who all these people are… Good work." Mari says, and then adds in; "We won't be giving chase, only two or three of us are in condition for that, someone bring Isa some water to flush her eyes out… Oh." With that Mari pauses for a bit, looking at her notifications finally across her Hero communicator.

"All of our teams are engaged...Ugh." With that she gets up and takes a slower pace as she heads over to the van, this all seemed to be a bit too much of a coincidence.

"Vigridis, Once you have those two seated and shutted up, could you get a few dresses from one of the clothing stores, I don't mean anything fancy, just something good enough to throw over the spikey, we'll see how well that actually works should she come too."

Mari assumed an Ambulance would come with the police, then she could take care of her own wounds as the shallow and well aimed cuts bleed out a bit, her tail flexing about.

The white-haired woman narrowed her eyes at the two captured grunts. She lowered her hand more and the light shield began pressing down again. "Don't tempt me. I'm not like others," she warned.

She heard Mari over the comms and sighed. She eased up on "crushing" the two, but sent a part of the light construct flying out and smashing into both of their faces. Then she waved her hand and light constructed bars smacked the guns out of their grip. Finally she opened up and used her superior speed and power to pin the grunts, then placed the capture straps on them. Furthermore the shields shifted into Light Constructed chains, wrapping them up for added binding.

She raised her eyebrow over Mari's orders. Dresses? Vigridis would prefer to not ruin some dresses by tearing them on spikes, then get blamed for it. So she calmly strolled into a store and returned carrying some heavier carpets. Which she threw over the other captured villain a second later.

"There," she boredly commented. Vigridis then stood off to the side, with folded arms, surveying the scene.

After hearing the instructions over the comms, which were specifically given to Vigridis, Aika just shrugged and glanced in the direction of the spiky woman that was still by her feet. So her mates just abandoned her like that. So much for any real sense of partnership among villains. She saw Vigridis come and drop a carpet on miss metal spikes, or whatever her name was. Seeing the Vamp bitch just standing there, Aika sighed and kneeled down, before making sure the villain was properly wrapped in the carpet. It'd probably take a bit more for her to rip through the carpet, she figured. Once the woman was properly wrapped in the carpet, Aika stood back up and looked around, wanting to make sure no one else was lurking around or would be trying to make any moves.

Next to the hostages, Mitsuo kept his guard up until he heard Mari talk over the comms. It was a good sign, at least for them. Turning to properly face the hostages, Mitsuo started looking over them "So, as I asked before, are any of you hurt? The authorities are on their way now, and it would be best if we were able to tell them immediately if any of you suffered any sort of injuries. I imagine they will want to look over all of you regardless, but yeah, let me look over all of you." He told them, moving his tail to hide behind him, so the civilians would not need to worry about him, as he did feel blood start to drip from the numerous wounds that were in his tail now.

Looking around at one another, it seemed there were no wounds, at least nothing to write home about, minus the one attacker the rest of the people here didn't seem to have much in mind past intimidation. "N-no, we all are fine, just a bit shaken up." "You should go see the doctor too, you are worse off than we are." Adds in another.

Isa for her part gives up waiting for water and just feels her way about the plaza till she found a decorative fountain and uses it to start washing her eyes out. "Fuck! Not all of them escaped at least." She says when she is finally able to see, gazing out at the rest. A bit disappointed, it seemed none of them expected that trick at least, but that guy had a lot of smoke grenades, what were they planning?

Within a few minutes later a few squad cars from the Tokyo Metropolitan police arrive on the scene and with them an ambulance, checking on the hostages first, the police move them off once the medics were done to get a witness statement, and then make note of speaking with all the Heroes once the medics have tended to them as well, herding them all of to one side of the mall while the police started collecting the ko'd or constrained Villains, Mari and Mitsuo were finally being seen too, a medic with a pair of pullers, starts to work at each quill removing them one by one, deeming that to be more practical than cutting the man's tail off. Mari on the other hand was getting some sort of gel applied to her wounds and bandaging her up like a Mummy, if only on her arms and legs.

Breaking the silence over the group, Mari just says one single word. "So…?"

As the medics were still taking out quiles out of his tail, Mitsuo did his best to keep his tail still and not flinch in pain each time. He appreciated the civilians' concern about him, and he was glad none of them were hurt. When Mari spoke up, he looked in her direction "So from the brutes reaction, it seemed they didn't expect anyone to be present. Probably aimed to do something. We can't be sure exactly what, at least until they and the villains we caught get questioned. And at least no civilians were harmed. You made good calls." Mitsuo said, offering a smile, which turned into a pained smile as the medics took out one of the quiles that managed to go all the way through his way.

Leaning against a light pole near the ambulance, Aika glanced up when she heard Mari speak up. She listened to what the lizard had to say, which felt like a half-assed response to her "So." She started, moving away from the light pole and walking closer to Mari "We saved the lives, but some of those bastards are still out there. So it's not all sunshine and rainbows, scales. What's more, it didn't really seem like they cared if people lived or died." Aika said, kicking a pebble away "We need to find the escapees."

"Hmm.. I'm not so sure about that. The rest of them weren't really aiming at the hostages, minus the.." Pausing to look at it, she was already gone, taken by the Police. "That one, yes. Though I don't think they planned to run into us, the question is what they were planning and why. I also did manage to find some of them from the database. Minus assault and theft related offenses, that one with the barbs was actively trying to get them, she on the other hand has an attempted murder charge, care to see?" Mari asks.

Shrugging, Aika approached Mari a bit more to take a look at what Mari was referring to. So the crazy spiky lady was apparently more dangerous to most folks than she initially thought. The way she behaved already made her seem unhinged, but to have attempted murder meant she knew well what she was doing "Well shit." She said, before looking at the rest "So, they had the smoke grenades, and tattoos used it to escape, and take one of the others with them. Makes me think they were planning on puttin' a show from the get go. Coming in hot like that, and then the smoke grenades as the vanishin' act, you know?"

Vigridis had very little to say, so she basically kept her mouth shut. As she hovered about the rest of the patrol. There were a few bat-summoned bites up and down her arms. The one on her shoulder had left her with a bleeding wound. And there were a few other spots that were barely bleeding here or there, but she seemed largely unfazed. It wouldn't take more than a few hours in her Soul Realm to heal them, so she didn't care to get first aid. She was feeling a bit disappointed that this is all the villains had to offer, and was more annoyed with how weak they were, rather than their purpose here.

As if reading the mind of Vigridis in part, Mari speaks a to that effect directly and also in response to Aika.

"I think the grenades were to cover their retreat. Likely when driving away, though this was a bit too sudden and public for my liking, though stranger things have happened. Also we were very lucky in who faced off against who. It was by pure chance you got into a fight with one who could not harm you at all and in the case of Vigridis, her opponent was not able to defend against close range combat. If say Isa had faced that one, he could have used his bats to keep her away to collect more power, if I had faced the porcupine girl, then I would have been in bad shape. Or if Vigrids had faced the one they called Tribal, he would have had the means to fight in close and the Carbon Fiber girl, I'm not sure if anyone other than I could have brought the fight to such a short conclusion, because I electrocuted her."

With that said, Isa walks over to the group and waves. "Yosh! So what's the plan now boss?"

With that Mari shrugs a bit then points to her communicator. "All other teams are engaged, we could help them out, but I think by the time we get there the battles will likely be done with. Plus we can't just leave this place alone and we'll have to answer the policemen's questions. I'm a bit spent on energy, Mitsuo has taken minor damage, same with yourself and Vigridis. We could fight again, that's for sure, but I don't want to split the team up.. For now, we'll head back for the van and try getting over to Amano's group before it all ends, if we are too late, we fight, if we are late in a good sense of the word, we pick up their team and head back to the school after I do a little snooping."

"Sounds like a plan." Aika said. She still wondered about why they acted the way they did, even exposing their names so publicly. She waited until the rest would be ready and patched up before heading back to the van with them.

 

[Moonlight]

Part 1: The Plan

After the regular school morning set up, and safety speech Team Haya was dispatched to patrol in a more rural area more along the countryside that was rather popular for its transportation roads to the other regions of Japan. Due to its extensiveness, crime wasn't all that common yet there was quite a bit of hustle and bustle to warrant periodic patrols to avoid criminal activity moving in. The group's actual patrol was along the more uncommon roads where there was a spread of smaller activity between closed down buildings, and smaller settlements taking advantage of the rice fields.

Haya sighed as she turned to her team. This was normal, but she always concerned herself about the plan. It always helped to have someone on her team that knew how she worked and Hideki was one of the few students that not only understood her but knew her better than most. Not that she spent all day with him as she did with Aika. But he was one of the guys she actually hung out with. "Okay. Since the announcement I thought of a plan." She said as she pulled her headset off.

She pulled out the middle of her headband of the headset revealing small daggers attached at the start of the handle to the dagger in front. It was a flexible metal so that it was easy to fold on her head. But it was by no means weak. The first dagger was like any other throwing knife but fit in the mouth of the next dagger to make a short sword-like blade. The last dagger was the only one that had its handle out. Being small enough for one hand and still doing damage. She turned to Kuroi, "Here."she told him, before she explained, "I don't think you should use your quirk."

She knew that she had to explain the plan better than just telling them what to do, but she wanted that part to be clear. How she understood Kuroi's quirk, he could be more dangerous than knocking someone out."It's best to not show our cards to anyone. So, we will split into two groups, Kuroi and I will take the lead by going ahead, Hideki and Vitalis will stay back. I want it to be clear that we are a hero group, but not a four-man hero group, so if we need to talk, we will use the communicators."she said as she put her headset back on,"Kuroi will use the daggers, I know it may look like a short sword, but they actually detach into four daggers, if you need to. The trick is you have to pull them apart, I can hit them with a sound vibration to loosen them if you give me a heads up, it's how they were designed to detach and reattach by my sound vibrations. I want you to use that though, as for Hideki and Vitalis, I want you too to be a good 7 meters from our position. If we get attacked, Hideki, I want you to protect Vitalis, as Vitalis will call into Mari our location and what is going on. After which you will come in and help. Kuroi I want you to keep your quirk on lockdown until I give the word. That way if it really gets dangerous, the enemy will be surprised by it and that should give me a little more time than Hideki and Vitalis rejoining us will. When I say so, go as crazy as you want, but avoid arteries if you can.

"Any suggestions or concerns with this plan?" she asked, it was important that they were all on the same page and she wanted to make sure that this mission moved as smoothly as some of the others she had led.

After their regular morning classes and meeting and such, class 07 was finally going to be heading into the field. While they weren't expecting to face any criminals and weren't actively looking for any. They would now be out in the field and had the authority to fight villains and criminals should they come across them. Their class was split up into four different teams each team taking a different area to patrol. The area that Hideki's team was patrolling was an area that was a little more on the rural side of things. It was out a little more towards the countryside than the big city. There had been some instances of criminal activity in this part of the country, but there was a chance that they didn't see any during their patrol.

Hideki was second in command of this group of four, Haya was the leader. Kuroi and Vitalis were also a part of this squad and Hideki were comfortable with everyone in the group. Hideki and Haya had become good friends since they entered Suppression together and they had worked together on a training mission previously. Vitalis he had known for years now since their time at U.A. And while they weren't exactly friends when they first met, their relationship had definitely gotten better over the years. Finally, Kuroi, while they weren't exactly friends, had some good conversations over these first two months of school and could possibly become friends. So Hideki was comfortable with everyone in the group.

Haya laid out her formation for the group. Hideki looked it over, while he would rather be out in front. He did understand her thinking for this formation and it seemed like it would work. "This looks like a good formation to me. Vitalis and I can cover our rear and should you or Kuroi run into any trouble we can make it up to you quickly and contact Mari at the same time. Also while it might be a little obvious, we need to remember to check our sides as well. In each two-person group, one person should constantly be checking the group's right and the other should be checking the group's left."

Kuroi followed along silently for the most part. He had spoken with everyone in this group but was more familiar with Haya. Still, the attachment wasn't the same as with his Ketsu friend group, so he was somewhat more silent. He yawned, a little bored at the idea of the patrol as he knew it was dull and quiet for the most part. He could, however, appreciate that he wasn't put on support duty, or dragging a lump of flour or whatever to a "rescue vehicle".

"You want me to shiv someone with a knife?" He inquired, taking the blade before allowing her to continue.

He supposed it made sense. If nothing else, his range was larger than the daggers and he could form more attack points from varying directions. It should take someone by surprise in a normal circumstance. He twirled the weapon a bit in his hands. He likely wouldn't be as good as using his quirk, but he could equate some movements.

"Sounds good," Kuroi affirmed simply. He wasn't exactly the best tactician save for in an immediate fight perhaps. "I think we have enough firepower if anything happens."

Vitalis nodded her head. "Affirmative," she answered. "Though, one queshtun. Why are you usiing our namess, and not our hero namess?" She was a bit perturbed to hear her be referred to as 'Miasma' back before the patrols were released, but she had put that down as a potential name. "Call me Shhadow Misst, pleasse, Hollow."

After her question, she fell back into step with Hideki. A place she was pretty familiar with, to be honest, from their UA days. Hideki was always easy to walk beside for the small girl. It just felt like a safe spot. Not only was it hard to notice her, because of the imposing body of the boy beside her, but he could easily shield her if need be from really anything. Vitalis was rather danger and pain-averse, after all.

Vitalis was wearing her usual "Gloom Dress" get up, so that much wasn't weird. But there on her back was something new. It was not her usual fans. Instead, there was what looked like a shortsword-length weapon clad in wrapped cloth. It wasn't immediately clear what it was, or what it was used for. And in these 2 months, she had kept it kinda under wraps, so to speak.

Haya smirked, "You have a point, Shadow Mist, I just don't recall everyone's hero names just yet, so I don't see an issue with using either names." But Haya also was not sure that she cared if anyone knew hers. Either way, she would make the change according to her team, "Okay, so Kuroi and I will go and you guys just keep track. Kuroi, Hideki makes a good point, I will widen my echolocation, but just in case, you look from left to right. Hotshot, you look one side and Vitalas looks the other side, however, you want to do it." She stated, Hideki had a point, so she smiled and nodded to him in thanks.

She stepped towards Hideki, "As guardian, I am trusting you to keep Viatlas safe." she told him and smiled, "Don't let me down."She told him as she touched his arm, "And don't get killed if we do run into something, or I will just have to finish your job for you." she said before she stepped back.

She turned to Kuroi, "Let's go." she smirked, "Good luck you two." she said, just to make sure they knew she was hoping for the best. There was a chance that they could get in trouble, but she wanted to make sure they all got back alive. Kuroi was not someone she was worried about, if anyone could take care of himself, it was him. Vitalis needed help, so Hideki had to take care of both of them. She didn't want him to get hurt, but being the shield could get you pretty badly hurt. So she had to keep him motivated. As for herself, she was sure that she would be okay, and has been practicing.


Haya then agreed with Hideki's suggestion that the teams should be making sure they are checking their sides as well as in front and behind them. Hideki shook his head in agreement as he then turned towards Vitalis. "I'll cover our right side as long as you cover our left side Shadow Mist." Hideki flashed her a confident smile. He knew that he and Vitalis could work together so he was confident that things would go well.

Haya made her way towards Hideki and made sure to tell him that he needed to protect Vitalis and that should he fail she would finish his job for him. The other two people in their group would assume that Haya was talking about the patrol they were on now, but Hideki knew she was actually talking about another job that the two of them had talked about. Hideki smiled as Haya then touched his arm. "Don't worry about us back here. We've got the easy job, you two are upfront and will probably have to deal with any criminals that come our way first. Don't worry though I'll come to save you too." Hideki flashed her a smile as Haya and Kuroi started on their way.

Hideki turned to Vitalis as the two of them would now start on their way as well. "Alright Shadow Mist, you ready to go?" Hideki was going to make sure that his whole squad stayed safe during this patrol.

Kuroi narrowed his eyes a bit at that. Hero names, hero names. He still disliked them at most and didn't care for them at the least. It was one thing if you had some kind of identity, but heroes didn't really hide their identities.

"Does it matter? As long as we know who we're talking about," Kuroi commented before giving a slight nod. "I'll keep my eyes open."

He didn't feel that need to be stated. Either way, he toyed with the knife again as Haya went over to speak to Hideki. When she returned and they began moving, Kuroi gave a lazy wave to the other pair in acknowledgment. He glanced around casually, doing as instructed but remaining fairly nonchalant about it.

Vitalis wanted to correct Kuroi. It did matter! 'Hero' was a job. And a 'hero's name' indicated you were "on the job", so the name definitely mattered. Otherwise, you'd be a random vigilante. Which isn't what they were. But the other two had already gotten ahead of them and she sighed in irritation.

She glanced beside her at her partner and smiled. "Yess Hi -I mean, Hotshhot!" The girl giggled. With a good-natured smile on the girl's face, she began sauntering along, then began skipping. She was eager for something to happen, so she could try out the new thing she brought along!

Part 2: Haya and Kuroi

"I wonder if we'll get a car theft or purse-snatcher…" Kuroi hummed with minor uninterest.

Haya smirked to Kuroi, "Another reason why your quirk would be grounded. The point it to catch, not kill." She teased. But she was right, Kuroi's quirk was something she would like to see but even though she couldn't. She knew enough about it to know how dangerous it could be.

She sighed as she walked with him, "Oh. And speaking of the kill. I think I found a butcher that might have some meat for grilling. Unless you want to keep showing me stuff in the kitchen." She knew that they should focus on the mission. But that was something she was good at doing in addition. There wasn't really a point in being silent as they moved through their area.

She could feel the emptiness of the area for a while. But as they moved further from Shadow Mist and HotShot she was starting to feel something that was a little strange. It would take them a while to get to where it was but she focused their walk towards it.


"I mean, statistically, how many one-handed purse-snatchers are there compared to ones with both?" Kuroi proposed, though likely in jest. Still, he sighed afterwards. "Yes, Mom. I got it."

He did seem to perk up a bit at the latter subject though. It was fortunate he was paired with Haya who he didn't have much trouble speaking with. If he was walking around with Hideki, it likely would've consisted of smalltalk and if Vitalis, questioning and confusing one another. He gave a slight nod as his gaze turned to her.

"Sounds good to me. You're buying the steak, afterall," Kuroi said smugly. It wasn't everyday he could eat something like that, even if it was on the cheaper side, so to say he was a little excited was fair. Besides, he got along well with Haya

Haya smirked, as she nodded, "Yeah, but I know nothing about it, so I just wanted to make sure that you think we are ready to move forward." She was rather excited by the fact that she was learning to cook. But she was a little nervous for her family to find out that she was learning to cook. But at the same time, she had no choice. Who would cook for her, if she could not? Especially when she was no longer with her family?

She paused for a moment, as she closed her eyes, she needed to feel a little further and it was getting a little hard for her to really focus on the sound. She sighed as she directed Kuroi towards the strange sounds, "We should go this way." she stated. She wanted to know what this feeling was and it was in their area, so she figured that they should at least check it out.

"So, what do you do, when you are with the guys?" she asked, more of something to ask, then anything else. "Agi does not seem like someone that you would be around a lot, but you guys do hang out a lot." she asked. Agi was a little strange compared to Kuroi, well, Agi was strange compared to just about anyone.

"Yeah, all we need is the meat. We have the rest of the stuff at the dorms," Kuroi replied, pondering as she directed them. "Is there something over there?"

As he followed along, Kuroi contemplated her question about the others, and Agi more specifically. He shrugged, eventually.

"Depends. Usually one of them will have an idea for something or another. Amon wants to try a place, Yori wants to go to the arcade, Goto wants to suck at Smash. Agi's the golden retriever that will run back and forth between all of those all at once," Kuroi listed off. "He wasn't, or at least I didn't plan on it. Like I said though, hyper golden retriever. He dragged me around until I was part of the group eventually and gave up resisting."

Haya wasn't sure how to explain it, "There is a lot of movement but something big is still standing still. I just want to make sure it's not a heist, as you pointed out we might face." she said, not sure if she was just overthinking it or not.

Kuroi was dragged around by Agi? That doesn't sound like Agi, but then again, she had very few conversations with him and he was a little pushy then he seemed. She smirked a little, "Well, I guess it all worked out in the end, you five are still in the same school and it helps me a lot too, because I don't really go out of my way to hang out with them. But you help me a lot with teh kitchen stuff, so maybe I should?" she thought,

It wasn't fair for her to waste Kuroi's time, with him teaching her and her trying to get to know the guys more. She spends time with them more than the girls, but at the same time, most of her down time is in silence, with Aika listening to music, talking about combos to try and actually working on them. She wasn't sure what she was giving to Kuroi in exchange. But a thought did come to mind, she had an idea that might help, if the dagger/short sword was helpful.

"Something big is standing still…?" Kuroi deadpanned at just what that meant. Hopefully it was just a truck or fat American or something. He didn't actually want to deal with any idiot robbers today.


He paused at her observation. It was an unexpected outcome. He wondered if she was curious about them all or anyone in particular from that statement. Then again she seemed to be somewhat social, so maybe she just wanted more time to interact with them.

"Yeah, I guess it did… Either way, just talk to them. Goto's the hardest one to deal with and you're going to go on a date with him," Kuroi said with a suppressed snicker. Everytime he thought about the both of them he just remembered I lost a bet. It was still funny, and it likely wouldn't stop. "Agi's hyper, so have fun. Yori is pretty relaxed. Go to Amon with your dishes if you want to be critiqued, otherwise he's laid back too. Goto's Goto. You should be fine."

Haya smirked, she guessed that she would not be able to explain what it was that she was feeling, but at the same time, it would be coming up soon, she hoped. She sighed at the thought of being able to deal with the guys, but Kuroi and she had managed to be somewhat friends, so she was sure that she would be fine with his friends when the time came. Then she smirked at him, "You know, I can feel you trying not to laugh." she half chuckled.


"But you know, there is a reason that I made the bet. My mother can move as fast as sound and I want to learn to move as fast as her. Goto is air, so I am going to be using him to get faster. I will beat him, sound is faster than air and when I reach the same speed as my mother, I will be able to go faster than just about anyone." she told him. She figured she should tell him that she didn't lose for no reason. She was going to be faster than Goto before she was finished and there was no way that she was going to stop racing him either, until she did. Which would probably mean Kuroi would have more to laugh at her for.

Then she smiled, "Besides, at least when I lose I can tell you so I can hear you laugh." she teased.

"Right… You touched my face and now you know all my secrets," Kuroi jested with a sarcastic roll of his eyes.

Though as she explained her log, Kuroi's small smirk turned blank again. The phrasing itself was funny, but for as much as he ragged on Goto, and Goto ragged on everything, Kuroi didn't really like the idea he was just being used for training. Who knew though? Maybe he was screwing around too and not taking it very seriously. Kuroi certainly wasn't one to identify the nuances of these things.

"Eh, give him a chance—until he pisses you off at least. Then he's free game," Kuroi encouraged. "Probably could've bet him food or a video game if that was your goal. He's not that deep when it comes to racing… Hell, you're bribing me with food."

He wasn't sure how to take the jest either. Haya had mentioned that she liked his smile, but Kuroi didn't really get why it was a big deal, and for some reason it being pointed out only caused the expression to slink back like it didn't want to be noticed.

"If my voice was that good, I would've signed up with Yori," Kuroi retorted

Haya looked towards Kuroi, "I plan on taking it seriously. Why else would I ask for advice?" She could feel the change in his face, "But at the same time. I will keep racing him. And it wasn't my idea. To be honest, I think he just decided on a date because I bet that he would have to have dinner with me and drag you boys along so I could meet you."

Haya smirked over to him, "Besides. Goto knows I will keep racing him until I beat him. I told him." She shrugged, "I didn't really plan on it, since I couldn't grasp his quirk until we raced. So don't worry. I was raised to respect others. I honor my bets and I take them just as seriously. And I'm not bribing you with food." She chuckled, "I am paying you with food." She commented. After all, she never told him she would get him food for his help. She just asked for it and that she would get the food. It wasn't a bribe.

As she was going to say something else, the feeling got closer. They were closer, enough that if she was right, Kuroi could see it.[color#475577] "What is up ahead??"[/color]

Part 3: Hideki and Vitalis

Hideki nodded his head as he and Vitalis made their way out on patrol. It was a relatively peaceful day. The sun was shining and the temperature was warm, not hot but warm which made it a nice day for people to be out walking. While not a lot of people were in their area, there were some people out walking. Hideki knew they needed to be on alert, but he figured that he and Vitalis would be able to talk a bit during this. It wasn't likely that they were going to be dealing with anything real bad out here.

"So, Shadow Mist, we haven't had much time to talk so far these last two months. How are you enjoying Suppression so far?"

"Hmm… I think it'z alright, but why don't you ansswer that queshtun firsst, Hotsshot? How'ss it compare to UA for you? What have you learned and what have you been doing?" It was a hard question for Vitalis to answer. Honestly so far she had, more or less, preferred UA, but they weren't that dissimilar. "I will say, it hasn't been that different from UA. And I've learned a few new things." She nodded towards the thing on her back, with a smirking smile on her lips.

"There are some similarities to U.A. but overall I think it's different. There's a much bigger focus on teamwork here. Even if we don't go into ANVIL after we're done here, being able to work with other heroes at the hero agency you go to can't hurt right?" Hideki and Vitalis continued to walk along the route they designated to patrol. So far nothing eventful had been happening and hopefully it would stay that way. Though Hideki continued to have this feeling that something was going to happen. He couldn't say exactly what, he just had some sort of feeling that not everything was as peaceful as it seemed.

"Perssonally, I think you shhouldn't go into Anvil," Vitalis stated, staring up at him, her red eyes connecting with his. "I'm not a fan of them. I prefer you as the Hero Hotshhot, Hideki. You're cool like that!"


Hideki had looked down at Vitalis as she spoke to him. Her red eyes meet the gaze of his blue eyes. She said that he shouldn't go into ANVIL. Hideki chuckled a little bit as he lightly scratched the back of his neck. His gaze shifted back onto the street like it should be. "Yeah, good chance I'll go to a hero agency after here and not go into Suppression. I believe you and others in our class at U.A said I was oh what was the word. Oh yeah, posterboy."

As Hideki shifted his gaze back to the street things were still quiet. Though he couldn't shake this feeling that there was something going on. He didn't want to worry Vitalis with just some random feeling that could be nothing. He needed to have some sort of proof or actually see something happening. "Though who knows, I'm just keeping my options open. Maybe I'll go into ANVIL after this, but most likely not. What about you?"

Vitalis nodded at what he was saying. While she thought he shouldn't go Anvil, she could hardly dictate his life for him. "Me? Um. I'm a hero through and through, sso… That'll never chhange."

Hideki shifted his gaze back towards Vitalis, the small vampire girl who had definitely grown since he first met her. Not so much height, but in confidence and ability. She still had things to work on but so did everyone else. "Yeah that's what I figured." Hideki smirked as he turned his attention back towards the street.

The streets were now becoming even quieter. Earlier there was a decent amount of people out walking around, but now it was like it was a ghost town. In major cities you would never see that, but they were out more towards the countryside so things were definitely a little less hectic here. "So what made you decide to come to Suppression then? You could have just stayed at U.A. If you knew all along that you weren't going to go into ANVIL." Hideki was generally curious. Sure he was most likely going to go the hero route, but there was a small side of him that has some interest in ANVIL, that was part of the reason he came to Suppression among other things as well.

Vitalis looked at Hideki at his question. "Hm. No reasson. Guesss jusst wanted to seee what wass up. Seee what all the fusss wass about about Suppresshin. Sso far it'z seeemed normal. Nothing impressiive, and nothing out of the ordinary from what we were doing before." She shrugged. It was clear that whatever Suppression was doing, hadn't really made a big impression on the small girl. Whether that was a good or bad thing though wasn't really clear.

This uneasy feeling from Hideki wasn't going away. It just felt like at any second something was going to happen. Vitalis wasn't having the same sort of feeling at least it didn't appear like she was. Hideki turned his attention back towards Vitalis as she spoke. "Yeah I guess you're right, Suppression and U.A. really aren't very different. I don't know though I've feel like I've learned quite a bit in these two months but that's just me. Everyone is different I suppose." The sun held high in the air and its rays were beating down on the people below. The day starting to warm up as the sun was fully In the sky now.

Hideki touched his ear mic to make sure that the mic was on. "Everything is clear back here Hollow, everything clear up ahead?" With that Hideki waiter to hear from Haya. For now he and Vitalis would continue on with their route.

"Shure, but you alsso would've learned sstuff at UA, sso no matter where you are, you'd learn ssomething," Vitalis answered. Yep, if she had felt something was up, she wasn't showing it. Though Vitalis had always shown a high aptitude for noticing things and reacting, which Hideki would be aware of, so there was a high likelihood that she was ready for anything. She listened to Hideki call into Haya, and simply waited for the girl's response.
"Right, will do." Hidkei then turned to Vitalis. "Let's hang back here a little bit." Hideki spotted an alley that they could stand in for a moment while they waited for word from Haya. "Come on follow me real quick." With that Hideki took a right turn down an alley. He might be playing this over cautious but he wanted to wait for word from Haya.

If they were about to deal with something, Hidkei wanted to make sure that he and Vitalis were hidden until they made their way to support Haya and Kuroi.

Haya/Kuroi Combat

As Haya, and Kuroi were on their way to this big thing it would turn out to be a big transportation pharmaceutical truck with a front flat tire clearly blown out and laying on the ground. There were notable five people in moving company attire with the medical logo one of them was currently observing the tier while the others were blocked out of the hero's central view. It seemed something had caused them a flat and had apparently forced them off the road given the signs of the tire marking from the road mudded all the way to the truck's current location. A rather surprising amount of mud one might be noticed if they dug too much into the scenery, but it was also a country road.

"Ah thank goodness… oh you don't look like you are from the auto repair company," the blue-haired hat-wearing driver spoke, rather surprised by the two hero's sudden visual appearance. At first, the male chuckled softly, rubbing the back of his head talking just loud enough for the other four to hear from behind, and to the far-off hero's making their way towards them. The male in question didn't seem all that stressed out more than probably what had happened a bit ago from the sounds of them expecting a repair company.

"Don't mind us we just, unfortunately, happened upon some prankster's mud patch where they hid a tire spike of all things," he sighed, rather defeated by the surprise even pointing at the said tire spike with a chunk of the wheel around it.

"Can't be too safe these days apparently," he added, making casual talk.

"I guess that's true," Kuroi mused. "Either way, I hope you're ready to listen to him talk for the foreseeable future." If she did surpass him, Kuroi didn't see it as being a short-term result. Regardless, he lightly shrugged. The semantics weren't really the focal point here. "Point is, I'm getting food."

As they reached the location of the disturbance, it seemed to be about as boring as Kuroi had hoped. He glanced at the truck, then the wheel, mud, and the movers. It seemed like the accident could've been made a lot worse

"It's like a pharmaceutical truck or something," Kuroi answered Haya as one of the victims approached them. They seemed to be mostly alright; not even stressed about the occurrence. Kuroi knew he would be annoyed to say the least. "Anyone hurt?"

Haya nodded as she listened to Kuroi but as they got closer someone approached them. He spoke casually, but like talking to Vitalis, Haya could hear a slight hint of something. But as Kuroi spoke up, she heard Hideki speak. "Stand by, HotShot. We are halted. Stay in your position." She advised. She didn't want them to get too close. If they had to some on, she would have them move again. But for now, she wanted to understand what this strange tone hidden in this man's voice was.

Haya smirked at the man, "Maybe we can help? We can stand guard over you, to make sure no one attacks. Prank or not. It would be rude to simply walk away." She stated. As she tried to focus on the man, part of her felt like there was more than just a flat tire. But from what she could tell. It was more in her gut than anything else.

"That's very much appreciated miss, but we got this covered. Nothing but potentially damaged supplies, we took pictures of everything for insurance and whatnot. Besides, I doubt anyone's gonna attack us out here. If they were they are taking their sweet time," he laughed off appreciative of the offer as he turned around knocking on the vehicle three times with a sigh to disguise the fact he had just warned his fellow workers that there were heroes presented.

"Besides were five very capable young men we can handle ourselves if needed," he promised with a genuine smile.

Haya nodded, "I will have someone check on you though, to be safe." She stated as she thought of how strange it was. "We wouldn't want something to happen to the cargo anymore then it has." She told him before glancing towards Kuroi's direction to back where the others behind them were before she nodded to the man. "But if you say so. We will just stop in."

"Hey thanks again, and have a nice day," the company man smiled, waving at the two.

Haya nodded as she turned Kuroi to move forward again. She gave a quick and silent look over the truck again and noticed that there were five of them. When you included the one she spoke with but other than the cargo there were some odd shapes. Much like the shape Goto took when she met him. She could feel it, these shapes were not part of the cargo so what could they be.

She paused, turning towards the truck again, "Just a question." She asked the guy before turning completely to the truck. "But how many did you say again? Seven?" She wanted to hear the change in his tone. "Seems a strange place and time to nap." She commented. Wondering if his answer would be as good as it was when he said five?

"... Heh well fuck it," the blue haired male suddenly responded lifting his arms up summoning a wave of mud to splash and send both heroes flooding backwards as he dove under the vehicle where three boys who looked exactly like him with different hairstyles, and one very different male clearly were now in preparation for a fight.

"Really Tamashi how did you fail at something so easy," the shortest hair hissed as he was currently next to all the containers of medical supplies they had collected out of the vehicle from the big ass cut made into its side.

"You try predicting a sensory quirk prick Genji," the mid-hair male hissed back.

"How about you dumbasses stop talking and deal with this." The only male without the same face spoke. "AND STOP USING NAMES." He growled the clouded. He turned to the Simi long haired male that hadn't spoke. "Come with me. She was talking to some one." Then to the two that argued, "Clean this up. Or I swear your heads are next." He ordered before he moved towards the direction from where Haya and Kuroi came.

Haya was surprised, barely able to avoid slipping as she was covered in mud now. She moved to the communicator, "Call Mari. We have a situation." She ordered Hideki. Then wipped mud off as much as she could before shacking the rest off by shutting sound from her pores. Her skin was mostly free of it but her clothes and headset still had it.

"Lifeblood, not yet." She said, having felt some of the conversation. They were surprised the same as her. She felt enough to know, that there were five. One was not like the four and that one seem to be the one leaving the combat orders. For now, she didn't want Kuroi to use his quirk, another surprise she wanted to be sure would help. Mud. That was going to be a big one. She could hit it but like Sweat Bod she wasn't sure if it would do as much damage as she would like. It was going to be a hard one for her.

Kuroi didn't find the people to be suspicious himself, but obviously Haya had seen something. As they prepared to walk away, Haya suddenly turned and asked another question. He watched the man, who now eagerly dropped the facade and hit them back with mud.

Sliding back, Kuroi wasn't really hurt, but the face he had on showed he wasn't really amused. It wasn't even really angered. Primarily, he was in deadpanned disbelief that the jackass had spewed mud at them.

"Really." He glanced over to Haya, letting out a slight sigh. "Yeah, I got it… Hit me."

He hoped Haya understood he meant the sword as he grumpily stepped forward, cautiously so as to not slip on the mud. He still had the sword at least and he was fairly confident. One of their quirks was mud and they tried to divert attention rather than tackle it, which meant there was a decent chance fighting wasn't the group's strength. Suddenly, he flicked the sword towards them, hopefully sending the tip flying at them as he picked up as much speed as he could while still keeping balance.

Haya nodded as her sound vibrations aimed for the first dagger to release. It was a simple motion of her hand, as Kuroi flicked it towards the men.

Sitting beside Hideki at their position, Vitalis whipped out her fancy communicator. She rang up Mari. Hastily, the vampire relayed what happened, well, most of what she understood anyway. Which was some sort of highway robbery by some villains who attempted to sweet-talk her hero party away.

Back at the Haya scenario, the mud man quirk user-watched as a smaller blade was flicked at him almost with a deadpan expression the mud boyo waved his arm overwhelming the small blade in a wave of blade disengaging the attack completely.

"Bro you fucking kidding me," he asked seriously. While that was going on the quintuplet with the longest hair sighed picking up to off the crates before quite literally sinking into the ground with them out of sight out of mind. If anyone had watched, or seen it it was almost like the ground had swallowed him whole.

Haya sighed, "Well, this is going to be interesting." she said as she moved over to the side, to get out of the puddle of mud. Kuroi was rushing in which was good. But at the same time, these were things she couldn't really get a handle on. She was going to have to be as creative as possible, if she wanted to do anything to help this fight. She snapped her fingers at them, wide enough that if it missed it bounced off the truck and hit from behind.

The dagger was smacked away, which was one of the predictions Kuroi had made. It wasn't meant to hit the guy, but rather give him a moment to get in closer.

"Your quirk is fucking mud," Kuroi shot back with mild disinterest.

As he approached, he used the wet ground to his advantage and ducking down into a slide before slashing at the man's leg with the blunt part of the blade to try to off-balance him.

"Whats your fucking quirk being mediocre at everything edge lord. You look like you would kill someone for a pop tart you lame fuck," the mud quintuplet shot back as Kuroi came for his legs which in his response he jobed forward rolling away from Kuroi as he waved his hand back at Kuroi sending the boy right under, and past the truck with another mud wave engulfing the poor boy. He was then turning to deal with Haya ducking as was sure with her stance she had just did an attack standing up to insult.

"Whatcha going to do point me to GAH," the bounce back of the sounds hit him in the back causing him to faceplant into the very muddy he had made. Raising his hand pointing at the girl he blurted from the mud.

"Of course you know this means war," he waved his hand aggressively sending a more aggressive mud blast to push back Haya so he could get back up hissing at the embarrassing moment before he started to run to the left deciding to take the fight more into the open so he didn't have to deal with that damn bounce attack whatever the hell it was definitely hurt like hell.

Kuroi mid mudslide would feel a foot dig into his back forcing him face-first into the mud by one of the only quintuplets not to enter the fray yet. This one wasn't really showing his quirk off at all so whatever he could do was up in the air.

"How about you call it a day your gal pals doing way better," he snarkily scoffed.

Haya moved to avoid the mud but was a little short. Being the mud was part liquid, she has to use her sound to derelict some of the mud from her. She knew that if she didn't keep her sound shield up between attacks. But as he moved she debated moving to help Kuroi or not. But from what she could feel, he wasn't able to do much with blades. She sighed, thinking if he would be better off with his quirk. She wasn't sure but she didn't want to put him in danger.

She decided to follow the mud man she hit with her sound. As she did, she shouted, "Let it out. You better stay alive." She told him with a smirk before she got to the opening.

"You have a pop tart?" Kuroi replied in turn.

He wished that he could've landed some hit on him, but if the first distraction didn't work, the second one did at least. Still, he wasn't happy, sliding on the mud towards the truck. He didn't look pained or stressed, but once again had that irked scowl questioning if this patrol had really devolved into pushing each other into mud.

Before he could get up, he felt a foot in his back and let out a slight grunt as he was pushed further toward the vehicle. Standing up he let out an annoyed sigh.

"Oh, the boy band that plays with mud wants to talk crap." Kuroi whipped his arms a bit to rid himself of some of the mud. "Lemme know if you need help, Hollow."

Calling out to Haya as she heard her permission given, Kuroi proceeded towards one of the clones. However, as he was now by the truck, he pinned the sword into the mud to act as a brace. He vaulted over the embedded sword and did a several-step run across the side of the truck before pushing off of it and transitioning into a horizontal kick that was just shy of his head. The goal wasn't to hit him, but to surprise him, as when Kuroi got close, his eyes lit up red and a crimson sickle shot out of his shin.

"Oh god no," the boy that Kuroi had aimed at froze to the attack causing the sickle to go straight through his head… at first there would be a very slow sobering moment that Kuroi had just in fact… became a killer.

"PSYCH," the headless body suddenly threw a arm forward with a much more brutal living mud slamming Kuroi straight into the cargo truck as it pulled back to collect into the main body as the quintuplets head reformed.

"Oof that was scary bright eyes. Was afraid I was going to lose my head for a moment there," the quintuplet chuckled as his hand formed into a muddy mallet.

"Wanna come out and try again," he called into the truck taunting Kuroi as he shook his head for a moment… maybe the attack had done some damage that or the quirk drew a bit of energy to recover from such an attack.

Over at Haya the mud controller hissed as Haya followed lifting both his arms up and slamming them down to send a volley of smaller mud waves to halt Haya's pursuit, and potentially wear her out.

Haya jumped back, as the mud started to come. She was careful to avoid what she could and derelict what she couldn't. As she dis, she pulled her headset back and clapped a little softer than her normal clap. The sound echoed through their area and the vibrations stopped the mud as it continued to come. She followed it with a snap.

Kuroi's eyes widened for a moment. He missed on purpose. He knew he did. But his head was gone. A pit formed in his stomach for a moment before he was crashed into the side of the vehicle again, slumping forward slightly. His gaze cast downward, suddenly he began to laugh as he straightened up.

"Regeneration… You have regeneration," Kuroi repeated through the cackling. "That means I don't have to worry about you."

As he said that, two more blades protruded out of his forearms and a pair of tendrils from the back of his shoulder. His opponent likely couldn't see it, but a couple of spikes poked out of his feet and threw his shoes to act as anchors to the ground. He dashed forward, now with grounding and adrenaline, assaulting the man with a flurry of slashes. First, the maul that he had formed from his hand, then slicing and cutting at him with ruthless abandon.

"Eh," the mud man halted as it was clear that apparently, this emo punk was happy about an opponent with a nastier than normal quirk however it became pretty clear why as Kuroi went in for the attack going wild forcing the man to use his mallet mud hand as a shield.

"WHAT THE HELL YOU'RE REALLY INTO YOUR OWN EDGELORD HYPE," the Mud man found an opening punching Kuroi in the face with his normal hand before spinning behind and mallet hammering Kuroi in the back sending the emo flying away as the mud man took a moment to breathe clearly not having expected that.

"Alright was a little more than I expected let's try this AGAIN," he dashed at Kuroi throwing his hand into one of the blood blades all the way through to grab onto Kurois actual hand. Once he had his own anchor his mallet hand turned into a ball as in return he started to wail on Kuroi in equal measure before twisting the emos arm before walloping him in the ass with the ball sending Kuroi faceplanting into the mud on the floor.

"How do you like that brat how about you go home and cry to mom," he growled clearly agitated that this kid had gone nuts on him completely taking the madman's control of the fight away for a minute.

With Haya's fight the mud controller watched in a panic as Haya either powered through or negated his mud waves rather well. Getting damn close he was hit again by a sound wave this time he understood what was happening as he was thrown backward what he was up against.

"Alright you little sound dancer how about this," with an ominous hand raise Haya was suddenly converged into a mini mud tornado spinning her wildly about before throwing her in a random direction as he temporarily turned to the cargo stash… a third of it was already gone. It wasn't fast enough; they couldn't keep these heroes at bay; they had to be taken out if they wanted it all.

The blood lashed and whipped out as the man went on the offensive, making it a bit more difficult to land clean hits. Each swing or materialization would be struck at and belted. With the final spin and strike only pushing Kuroi so far, the weapons and tendrils retreated beneath his skin before spikes shot out from various parts of skin and into the ground, catching and halting him in place. The spikes slowly returned back to his body and Kuroi turned. He had some scuffs and a bloody nose from being punched in the face, but seemed to take the pain rather well.

"You sound like you're about to lose your head," Kuroi mused aloud. "I wonder where your limit's at."

Posing that thought a bit eerily, Kuroi swiped with his arms to send crescents to his opponent, one targeting the arm and the other the leg. He wasted little time following up, charging and kicking off the side of the truck again to slash laterally with one of the red protrusions erecting from his calf. He continued the attack with a horizontal cut from his bladed forearm at the villain's neck, slashing, stabbing, swiping, and cutting at his appendages to keep any new tools from forming properly.

Haya started to feel the dizziness of being spun around until she was being tossed. She used her sound pressure from every pore to force her to stand still in the air. But even sound couldn't hold her up for long. She let out little bursts of it to slow her falling dissent and landed a little roughly on the ground. When she did, she was a little between where Hideki and Vitalis were and Kuroi. She had a little time to get on comms. "HotShot and Mist, what is your status? Do you need help?" She asked. She didn't want to leave Kuroi alone. But she was close enough to them to switch off. Sending one to Kuroi and maybe matching a bit better with one of the two that had gone towards them.

"Don't get cocky you bloodletting little lich," the mudman hissed and dodge as best he could with a side twist however he still lost his hand mid movement causing a rather unsavory disadvantage. However unlike last time where Kuroi was able to get all of his attack in this time the mudman was wised up. Unexpectedly grabbing his own hand it fused into a much longer hand causing his twisting motion to get under Kuroi's onslaught. Grabbing the LifeBlood leg he pulled hard catching Lifeblood midair into a nauseating spin slamming him into the metal truck itself. However even while it seemed the mudman had gained the advantage the unnatural long arm pulled in as his other regenerated causing the mud teen to fall catching some heavy breath.

The biggest mistake however came quick into view as the mud control now left alone by Haya had come to aid his brother catching Kuroi into a sort of mud tomb suckign Kuroi in with the goal to suffocate him.

"Get up," Tamashi hissed at his brother Genji pulling him up while keeping a strong hold on the trapped blood boy.

Haya nodded, at Vitalis' replay and started back to Kuroi, "Okay, Meet us up ahead as soon as you can." she said on comms as she started to run back, the feeling that she had was not better then when she first took the path. While she figured Kuroi would be okay for a little while, she didn't want to chance him being badly hurt, or worse.

Haya pushed the sound from her head, to make her run have more of a bounce, to get her legs moving faster. It was a thought to make herself faster, but since she had shoes in the way, it weighed her feet down enough that she didn't go as fast as she wanted. For now, this was good enough, no matter how disappointing it was. This was one reason she wanted to be just as fast as her mother and she would be. To help protect the people she thought of as her friends, Kuroi and Hideki and Vitalis. She would figure the speed out, one way or another.

Once again, the blood moved from his body to puncture the side of the truck as he was launched into it. Embedding himself into the side of it like a porcupine, Kuroi let out a grunt under his breath before he saw the mud cling to him and drag him under. The spikes and tendrils seemed to clutch at the truck momentarily before ultimately letting go and subsiding as he was dragged down, where he remained for a few seconds. Suddenly, the mud would ripple and torrents of red would shoot outward in all directions, pausing to resemble a reverse iron maiden. Slowly the crimson would crawl back and hug Kuroi's form, his clothes partially torn from the punctures.

"And now I have some of it in my mouth… Am I getting punked?" Kuroi complained in a grumble, wiping some unwanted mud from his mouth. He saw Haya heading his way and shot another crescent at the one that seemed to have more control over the mud. Maybe Hollow could get a good hit in from behind. "I wonder what would happen if I tried that kick from earlier on you now!"

Haya saw what was going on, as she noticed the opening. Kuroi was not in a bad situation, but he was also going against two. She took a breath and took up sounds, when included someone coming towards them. As they got closer, she extended her hands and clapped them at the two mud men, as hard as she could. Kuroi was at a good angle from being hit by the sound wave. And like Kuroi, she didn't have to hold back. The mudmen could take her sound at full force and not only survive but shield the impact from her allies.

But the person was getting closer as Haya built up for another sound attack, so she had to move. The tall form was heading right towards them, "We have company."

Countering Kuroi's attack with a mudwave the two villains started to back off as it was clear this kid was no fucking joke. Unfortunately this was a ruse of murderous intent as the two would learn real quick as they were wailed on by a extreme force of sound from behind sending such a ripple it tore the damage in the truck further in while completely knocking out the mudman as Kuroi's early attack had apparently drained his rather disappointing stamina bar.

"You weak ass dumbass this is what happens when you skip training," Tamashi hissed his ears bleeding a bit as he was forced to drop his unconscious brother creating a mud vortex to force Kuroi and Haya away as he fell onto his hands in knee's for a second before bolting towards the cargo. At this point this was no longer a mission of flawless victory, it was about trying to escape with whatever was possible, and from the looks of half the cargo being gone they had one that bit at least.

"Shit… shit… where are you Agashi," Tamshi scowled as he turned back to the probably recovering Kuroi, and Haya.

"I don't have to beat you punks I just gotta out last the countdown," he strangely hissed, acting like a cornered animal as he charged another volley of Mud waves to keep the two away from him even throwing in the containers into the mix to danger up the waves.

Haya flowed back as the wave hit and she was covered in mud again. She growled as she whipped some mud off her clothes and vibrated enough to get the mud off her skin. She sighed as she turned to Kuroi to make sure he was okay. She had no doubt that he would be, but that was not really something she was going to chance. Instead she wanted to make sure, then to assume.

Haya made a quick move away, deflecting what she could from hitting her, as she was not really sure she liked this mud all over her. She knew that she could only keep herself shielded, but if she could keep herself from getting mud everywhere, she could collect more sound. She had to figure out a way to stop this mudman from getting away.

Part 5: Hideki/Vitalis Combat

He sent a gust of wind to find the others, at least one other was out here and he was going to blast them through without a second thought. It was his job to keep these idiots on task and make sure that they got what they came for and he was going to make sure that it happened, even if it meant he had to kill every last little brat. BUt he had to find them first. His wind blasted through each corner and twisted area, until it hit something. It hit two people, he knew this because of the heat from one and the little fit shaped one beside him. A boy and a girl, just like the first set. He smirked, it was a good thing he separated at least one of them. They would work better and be of more use to him this way, when they couldn't fight the whole time among themselves.

"Right we'll call her and then head to you guys." Hideki turned to tell Vitalis to contact Mari, but she was already on it. Okay, good Hideki thought to himself as his job now was to protect Vitalis until she was done contacting Mari. Then the two of them could go and support Haya and Kuroi.

Vitalis finished informing Mari what had happened as Hideki continued to stay vigilant. He then turned back towards Vitalis "Alright let's go be backup for Hollow and Lifeblood." As the two were about to set out to go support those two, they were then struck by a gust of wind. It wasn't just some regular breeze either. That gust was deliberately sent to look for them. It came from around a corner, no way it was natural wind.

"Stay alert, looks like whoever we're dealing with has found us. Be prepared to fight." Hideki bit his bottom lip as he decided that they should stand their ground. It appeared that the enemy they would be fighting was able to control wind. Did that mean Haya and Kuroi had been taken out? No, they must be multiple enemies. Hideki thought. Whatever the case was he couldn't worry about right now. As of now he had to get prepared to fight the enemy that would be coming for them.

It wasn't long when he slowed down and smirked, as he moved to where the two brats were, "Take the girl." he told the brother he had brought with him. "You really should have stayed home today." he told the guy. A gust more focused on Hideki hit him, as the man moved in to strike, first jumping up to hit him with his knee in the chest. The man was a little taller than Hideki, but he was not going to let himself be taken off balance. He would make the attack clean, as he was trained, using his air to make sure it was unexpected.

The moment she was done telling Mari what had happened, a gust of wind blew against her and Hideki. It was a strong one, too.

Wind!

Vitalis grit her teeth and clicked her tongue. No! The worst counter to her quirk! She glanced at the thing hanging off her back. She hoped it would help.

She had also known hanging back and hiding like this would be bad, but hadn't said anything since it wasn't her place. But if the other two met villains it meant she and Hideki were not there. Then if they were hiding they could be ambushed, which is exactly what happened! Now someone was attacking Hideki, and it seemed there was a second for her! Crap. This wasn't going well already.

But it seemed the guy who used wind was facing Hideki. That was good. If she could just not get his attention, then she wouldn't have to worry about his wind. Or so she hoped as she took up a defensive stance, to protect against the other who came with him.

"Almost a clean mission too," the one that had followed the wind companion moaned at the sudden switch to an assault mission as he charged at Vitals with bits of rock collection onto his hands to form an almost golem-like appendage that went forward to snatch the girl.

Great, this one was rock. Her quirk would work on him, but it would be slow going.

Unless… Once more, she thought about the wrapped up thing on her back.

Vitalis nimbly leapt away from him, to avoid any of his attacks. She made sure to not use her mist-form. Not yet. She didn't want the wind guy to inadvertently notice, and she didn't yet need it anyway. She would continue to avoid for now, stalling for time, while keeping an eye on Hideki and his opponent. But in the meantime, she would be releasing subtle mist from her as she danced away from the rock guy, letting him enter it of his own accord.

"Heros don't stay home, we take out trash like you." Hideki was feeling confident. He was going to take this guy down and when he was done he would help Vitalis. Hopefully she could hang on until he was able to help her. The man in front of him sent a gust of wind at Hideki. It hit and Hideki started to back up a few feet as the wind kept coming. Hideki making sure he stood his ground and didn't fall over. As soon as the wind stopped, the man was right on top of him. So he was quick too. The man jumped as he tried to use his knee to strike Hideki in his chest. Hideki was able to see it and fell and rolled to his right just in time to dodge the attack.

Hideki quickly got up and coated his right hand in flames as he threw a punch towards the man's side.

The man watched Hideki move back and roll, before the flames started. That would explain why he was hot. But as he went for his side, the man moved with the punch, just managing to keep the flames at a distance before moving in, just parallel to the arm, his hand reaching Hideki. He was a little closer than he liked, as the flames burned part of his right arm, as his left hit Hideki close up with a blast of wind, forcing him back. The burn made the man scoff at the pain. He hated fire, it was annoying as hell and hard to deal with. He was going to get burnt, but he was not going to lose to a kid that just happened to be at the wrong place at the wrong time.

Hideki with his right fist covered in flames went straight for his enemy. The man was able to move with his punch and stayed just far enough away. The enemy then moved in once againand this time was able to use his wind to strike Hideki and force him back. While he may have hit Hideki, Hideki struck him as well. His fire had burned part of the man's right arm which made him scoff.

Hideki was not going to lose to this guy, Hideki should have the advantage as wind only makes fire stronger. "Whatever it is you and your friends are up to we are going to put a stop to it." Hideki held his right arm in front of him and quickly fired off a stream of fire straight at the enemy. Hideki wanted to see how this man would deal with a longer range attack.

The man smirked, as he listened to Hideki, "Children." Was all he commented on. The fact that this boy thought he could stop them because he had a small advantage to him. As he watched the flames move towards him his body fazed out. He turned into air just long enough for the fires to move near him before moving back. As air, he was gone from sight but not truly gone. As much as he wanted to, he couldn't deal with the fire boy. The fact was he didn't have the time and his patience would force his hand. He needed to get back to make sure the idiots had already dealt with the other two. "Sorry, we can't play. I'll make sure to keep your girlfriend in one piece." He said before moving to the brother he brought with him.

The rock guy hissed at the girl's fast reflexes as she danced away but he wasn't going after her as she wanted instead his golem arm burst into a bunch of levitating rocks that he then proceeded to fire at her like a catapult volley.

"What's wrong I thought heroes were supposed to take danger head on, you're just dancing away like a pretty little princess," he shouted out to her.

The man moved towards the rock guy and stopped. The scent made him smirked as he turned to her, "Go for the torch." He ordered the rock man before he moved towards Vitalis, "Clever little thing. I might just be able to play nice." He said before sending a gust of wind towards her. Sending her little poison trap towards her. "Show me that dance of yours." He said as his fingers twisted together before he released them into the air. The wind concentrated closer together into her like blades of air.

"Really ah whatever," the rock quirk quintuplet sighed as he pulled back some of the rocks shot at Vitalis and rebounded them right at Hideki so he could collect some more, encasing himself in a sort of rock armor-like state.

"Hey fire boy I have a burning question," the quintuplet asked, slamming Hideki through the haze of dust cover with a golem fist sending the boy back quite a bit to avoid him from jumping to help his friend.

"But you might seem a little boldered about it," he chuckled amused by his own lame pun as he rushed at Hideki with a swinging roundhouse kick.

The wind guy just vanished? Hidkei watched as his flames went right to where his enemy was, but as the flames got there, the man was gone. Hideki looked around for a moment until the man finally came back into view. Hideki but his bottom lip as he tried to rack his brain about what exactly this guys quirk was. It appeared that this guy could not only control air/wind but he could become it as well? At least for a few moments which is how he was able to disappear and avoid Hideki's flames. That would make this matchup much more interesting. The man then taunted him and said that he was sorry they couldn't play.

"You're not getting away that easy!" As Hideki went to chase the enemy he was all of a sudden hit by boulders. Hideki was not ready for the attack and the boulder struck him and slammed him into the alley wall. Hideki gasped in pain for a moment as he looked through the dust to see he now had a new enemy. One that was using very bad puns, and one who would be a tougher match up for him.

The man moved in close to Hideki as he sent a round kick towards the teen. Hideki, who had gotten off of the wall, ducked and rolled to the right. Hideki shot a flame at the man's feet, trying to get him off balance.

"Are you ssaying I shhould purpossefully take damage?" Vitalis questioned. "That doesn't make any sensse. You can't bait me." When the rocks were split apart, the girl prepared to dodge. And when they were flung her way that's exactly what she did. Or she would have, if his companion hadn't ordered him to fight Hideki instead, and his rocks redirected towards her friend.

She watched with some concern as the rock guy collided with Hideki. That wasn't good. He would undoubtedly be the worst matchup for Hotshot. However, not too bad.. Fire was actually pretty good against rocks, too. Depending on the heat and explosive power anyway. She just hoped Hideki could bring that power.

Now it was the wind-guy coming after her. Crap, great, crap. This sucked! Her worst matchup by far. He blew some of her mist back towards her, but Vitalis was the only one immune to it so she didn't really care. But how was she going to deal with this guy? If he just wanted to blow her around, then she'd let him, but it was damaging him that was the real issue.

What caught her off guard was sudden winds as sharp as daggers cutting into her arm. Vitalis hissed as she felt fresh wounds open up and blood splash out. She had to react quick! She grabbed the wrapped weapon on her back, then held it out. She yanked off the wrapping in a cool way, exposing a brand new sword-like weapon. It's silvery-steel flashing in the bright sun. Oil of Vitriol. A unique trick-weapon based on her mother's design.

Pressing a combination on the handle, the blades slid to the tip then spread out in an umbrella-like pattern, allowing Vitalis to hold it in front of her like a shield. The material it was made from easily protected the girl from his razor wind, which bounced off Oil of Vitriol like it was nothing.

The man smirked, "Well, well. Looks like you are cleverer than just making traps. So, let's see what that thing can do, shall me?" He said as he raised his hand and focused the air around her before his hands crushed into a fist. The air closed in an orb around her. "You have until the count of 5. Or I'm going to start sucking out the air from that bubble I just put you in. Don't disappoint." He smirked. If he was sure, he knew what the blade was and he wanted to see for himself if it was worth the Legend.

If it was, he might just enjoy this fight a little better. He wouldn't have to go all out with her, but he might just make her wish she had a better weapon. "1!"

"You won't like it," she warned him. Cocky villains were the worst. And with some level, Vitalis enjoyed putting them in their place. Her appearance was probably amongst the most underassuming in the class, along with Amano. Everyone always underestimated her.

She glanced at the bubble around her. There were a few ways out of here, but she decided to just stall, by seemingly doing very little within.

The man sighed, "I really hope I do. 2!" He called. Oh, he really hoped she would get out. He was not sure if the stories were true or not. He needed to see it. Because in the end, he wasn't sure if it was worth the stories that came with it. But if he was right, that made her an Alucard. If she was, what was she doing with a hero?

"You count sslowly," Vitalis muttered. With another shift, the umbrella part shifted back into a blade, which she 'stabbed' into the air bubble. She then pressed another button on weapon. It opened up like a fan, cutting straight down the side of the bubble. A moment later Vitalis easily escaped with a quick burst of her mist-power.

Once outside the air bubble, Vitalis immediately took action. Mist constantly spewed out of her pores, and she began swinging her sword-sized fan, spreading out her mist all over the place, including to where he was. She began racing around, using very light-footed steps to maintain a certain speed, spreading her mist everywhere. She even began running towards the rock user to help Hideki, by spreading her mist on the rock man, almost ignoring the air man.

The airman smirked, "I was really hoping you would do that." He said. He wanted her to get out. To see the weapon in action. But she did so much more than what he wanted his mind decided to take advantage of. He used his air to push the poison out further. As he did he made sure to glow it to Hideki, away from the rock man. He sighed, "A difference in air pressure and scent. It's my most underused ability. Thank you for giving me the advantage." He stated, "Now fight me with that weapon. I want to see what else it can do." He said excitedly. Nothing was better than having a good fight before losing his temper. It gave him excitement.

As Hideki's attack made contact the earth bender was sent swirling mid-air for a second before landing hard. Yet in return he pulled himself back up reaching out causing a bit of earth to rise behind Hideki tripping the boy off balance in return as he got back up himself.

"Oye I guess as they say alls flare in love in war," he grunted as he recollected the rocks onto his feet that Hideki had blasted away. With a jump forward he was on to Hideki throwing quite a few punches of rock at Hideki's sides, arms, and torso primarily going just fast enough to make sure the boy guards to primarily harm, and cut up his hands if Hideki didnt counter out quick. Yet before he could the rock boy jumped back himself blast some rocks of his hands to fire away at Hideki.

"Hey, Hotshhot, watchh out for my misst. The wind guy blew some over to you, try to lead the rock guy into it if you can," Vitalis warned her friend over the comms.

She turned to the air man once more, then grinned at him. Only to burst away in her mist-form. Appearing in the air above the fight between the rock man and Hideki, Vitalis focused hard, pouring Life Energy into her mist. She brought her fan back and with a powerful swing, sent her condensed, focused mist right at the rocks that the rock man was using against Hideki. Upon the mist blowing onto the rocks, there was an immediate reaction. Sizzling could be heard, and the rocks began melting as if they were submerged in acid, removing some of the ammo the rock man could use, which removed a lot of the danger from Hideki.

The air man watched as she attacked the rock guy instead and he widen his arms outward, pulling the remainder of her misted in a focus spot. He surrounded Hideki with her mist. Closing him in an air bubble as he only had the mist to breath. "I said you come to me." He smirked, "I hope that poison of yours isn't fast working." He slightly glanced towards her, before he closed the bubble around Hideki. "Would hate for us both to lose a companion in such a short time."

She was trying to keep her distances. But he was sure that this teenager meant more to her than his rock brat meant to him. She could kill him for all he cared, three out of four wasn't that bad. His focus remained on Hideki. He could fire the oxygen up, but with the compression, that would cause an explosion that just might hurt them all. For now, the air guy only wanted to hurt the girl, but he wouldn't mind hurting the boy.

Vitalis frowned and glanced over at the air man. "Fine," she hissed. He couldn't bait her, but when he was posing such an issue for her companion, that made her focus on him as the target.

"Hope you don't come to regret it." Vitalis focused hard, pouring Life Energy into her mist, making it much more potent than normal. When her eyes opened they flashed red. She brought her fan up and swiped it through her mist. The fan sent a razor-wind like blade of mist out at him similar to his attacks. Only due to the speed from her fan and the edge it managed to cut the air man before he could react. The mist's poison immediately bubbling and sizzling on his body where it struck. The debilitating effects would immediately seep into him and cause more issues undoubtedly.

But she would give him no room to breathe, so to speak. Vitalis began making many cuts. Sending condensed corrosive slashes of her mist flinging right at him.

The air man falls from the poison and cuts. It hurt. It really hurt. But the pain only made him scoff for a few moments before he started to smile. He started to laugh as he looked up at the girl. "Now we are playing." He said as his power depleted, to the point that he couldn't hold the bubble around the boy. Instead his eyes started to glow themselves. "But you are going to have to try a lot harder." He said, with the last of his strength his vanished from sigh, faxing into the air as the poison started to fall from his form. He stepped back from it and took a deep breath as he reappeared a meter from where he had fallen. He was standing, "As long as I have oxygen in my area, I can heal just about anything on my body." He said as the cuts had vanished.

But as he took a step, he stubbled a little. Apparently he had not gotten all the poison out. He was going to need to, if he planned on not being affected too much. But for now, the dizziness and nausea he could ignore. As he flicked his wrist towards her, sending concentrated air towards her again. He had no doubt she could hide behind her shield, but it gave him time to find a way to shake off more of the poison that was unstabilizing him.

Hideki wanted to tell Vitalis when their fighters switched to not use her mist. He knew that she would be at a big disadvantage when it came to the man's air attacks. He also knew that a situation that he now found himself in could happen. Hideki had taken down the rock enemy but that enemy got himself back up and started attacking Hideki. Hideki was doing his best to block the attacks but they still were doing some damage.

The man though stopped the attack and next thing Hideki knew he was stuck in a bubble of poison mist. The air enemy had used his air pressure to push Vitalis's poison mist to where Hideki was. He then was also able to trap Hideki in a bubble of it. Now Hideki was frustrated because he knew something like this could happen. He should have told Vitalis from the start not to use her mist.

Hideki didn't have any choice but to use a lot of heat to get out of the bubble. Hideki started to use as much heat as he could to try and burst the bubble. Hideki started to sweat because of how hot it was inside the bubble. The teen was able to create so much heat that the bubble popped forcing the mist to go about the battlefield.

Hideki fell to a knee as he tried to catch his breath after all the heat he had just used to break free from the bubble. Hideki then turned his attention to his current enemy. "You like using terrible puns huh? Well let's see if you can come up with a pun for this." Hideki was done messing around.

Hideki built up an incredible amount of heat in n his right hand. He used his left hand and made a hole with his left hand and fingers. He quickly put his right hand behind his left hand and fired off a huge flame attack. It was like a flamethrower heading directly towards his enemy.

"No, Hotshot, I got thiss." She hoped Hideki could handle his villain, but if he needed her aid, then he could tell her.

"Alright, then," she replied to the air villain next. Holding out her fan, mist began to seep along its edges once more. Then in a burst of speed in her mist-form, Vitalis began encircling him in the air. Taking a page out of his notebook to entrap him in her attack, she began releasing her strongest, most potent mist. If he needed oxygen for all of his abilities and attacks, then she'd just make sure there was no oxygen, as it would be sucked out. Spiraling around him in a ring formation, using her fan, she blew her mist hard. Until a funnel of her mist began spiralling around him. "Death Tornado," Vitalis hissed. The air man was caught in a tornado made out of her mist and with the use of her fan, she could match his wind pressure. "Try to free yoursself from thiss! Ssoon all the oxygen in there will disssipate and only my causstic misst will remain! You ssaid to try harder, now lie in it!"

The air man took some deep breaths as the tornado started to take the air. He looked up to find her and smirked, "That is good." His power wasn't at full strength, but he had enough to pull oxygen from her own body. It was enough to keep him going but he needed more. So he stopped breathing as he pushed out the oxygen from her at the bottom of the spiral. Breaking it up, before falling to a knee. He smirked, he was out of the tornado but his power was weak.

He took a breath before he looked at her. Taking her oxygen slowed her down enough that she was not going to have the energy to do that again. "Oxygen is a lot harder to pull out of people but your muscles won't thank you for making me do that." Her muscles would be constricting from him having to pull the only oxygen he could. "Do you know how hard it is to pull from a living person." He said before he smirked, "Seems I am going to have to leave though. The slight air change and what you said means your little friend is out in the open. With no back up." He pulled in the air he could before vanishing again. He gazed into the air and started in the direction the other girl's presents were fading towards. Telling the little one would make her try to follow, even if she couldn't see him. Which meant she was going into a fight with someone that could work the same trick as her tornado.

"Jesus disco inferno," the rock man surprisingly yelled, coming up with a pun as was requested he brought up a massive bit of earth will all his might blocking the enormous heated attack. The boy had taken it up from notch 3 all the way to a 100 with that attack. However such an immense force meant he would have to take a moment to recharge. As this was all happening he saw another opening mid fight between air and mist.

"Ya fuck this," with the flame attack as cover do to its massive spread upon impact with the rock wall. The rock bender rebounded and used a small rock pillar to jump, sneaking up just enough to catch a still solid Vitalis off guard.

"ROCK-A-GRAM," with a collect golem hand Vitalis would be hit hard and sent straight from her aerial position right into the ground hard with the heavy golem arm waving on her like a massive weight. Crashing hard into the ground due to the projector the rock man hissed at the pain from the fall, but got back up running with a minimized rock ladder to get up the wall.
She wasn't sure how he managed to escape the vortex, but he did all the same. He must've had quite the quirk control to pull oxygen out of her mist-form. He seemed to think it would be bad for her, and yeah, okay, it wouldn't be great, but her mist-form could offset that some. Though, honestly, she was burning through reserves of Life Energy at a quicker rate than she had wanted. She had filled them for this patrol -just in case anything happened, but had used more than she had wanted to.

Just then she felt a heavy attack on her. The stone hitting the girl sent a tremble through her body and her bones. Right before she was slammed into the ground, Vitalis dispersed into her mist-form once more, to avoid the worst of the impact. But the hit from before was still felt. She re-solidified beside Hideki. "Hotshhot, are you okay?" she asked him, with a huff in her breath. Vitalis was worried about the fleeing villain, but needed to make sure her current partner was okay first. She rolled her shoulder, "Ugh, I'm gunna feel that tomorrow.. I think I may have a couple cracked ribss."

Hideki panted as he caught his breath after his huge fire attack. The enemy had made a rock wall that was able to block it. As if that wasn't bad enough… "I think some of your poison got me when I popped the bubble of it I was trapped in." Hideki could feel some pain from the burning poison as he continued to catch his breath. "We need to finish these guys off, we have to make sure that Hollow Lifeblood are alright."

Hideki bit his bottom lip as the poison was setting in a little bit. It wasn't much, but it was taking a toll on him and he needed to finish this fight before more damage was done to him. Hideki had first used this move against Vigridis at the spa two months ago. Ever since then he had been working on it and it had come a long way. Hideki saw as the rock bender was now atop of the wall. "Alright rockhead let's see if your rock wall can hold up against my flamethrower again."

Hideki had charged up enough and was ready to attack again. Hideki took his left hand and curled his fingers so that they were in the shape of an hole. Hideki put his right arm behind it and his palm was now in the middle of the hole. Hideki fired off another flamethrower attack this time up at the rock bender who was now attop the wall.

Vitalis could tell that her mist was taking its toll on Hideki. It saddened her to see that. She knew her mist was always a threat to allies. He said they needed to win, and fast. But that possibility was quickly looking more and more grim.

"Hey, hold on!" She called out. Exuding more of her mist, she used her fan to blow it right at the rock guy -the air guy wasn't around to help him anymore. The mist would hopefully help Hideki's attack. Either by weakening the rock man, or, who knows? Maybe it was combustible or something.

As the rock boy Togi tried to escape he was set upon rather quickly by a combo attack from the distance. "HOLY DANTE'S INFERNO," he yelled as he pulled all his rocks into golem armor as Vitalis's mist acted like an intense burning agent causing the flame to speed up extremely. The flame wheel turned more into a flame blast hitting Togi directly with so much force he was blasted off the wall with his armor completely shredded to bits the fall while not life threatening basically was the final bit to knock out the villain cold.

Hideki watched as his fire was intensified by Vitalis's mist, this caused his flames to intensify and when their attack hit their enemy he came crashing to the ground. The villain's armor was completely destroyed and he was now on the ground unconscious. Hideki started to feel some more effects from Vitalis's poison as he fell back down to one knee. "Here take these." Hideki handed Vitalis a pair of handcuffs. He had started carrying some handcuffs in the last two months. Just so he had something to capture villains with. He wanted to find something that might be more effective but for now the handcuffs would work. "Go and handcuff him. He may be knocked out for now, but when he wakes up I would like for him to at least have a little bit of a tough time to do anything."

Hideki looked around and saw that their other enemy wasn't anywhere to be seen. The wind user had gotten away. "Damn, the other one got away." Hideki continued to feel the effects of the poison. Hideki was able to stand up, the poison was taking effect, but it wasn't enough to knock him out.

"Phew.." Vitalis sighed in relief as the rock man was taken out by their explosive combo-attack. Oil of Vitriol's blades folded back together to appear as a single sword. She sheathed it on her back, then took the handcuffs and went to handcuff the unconscious enemy.

After that, she returned to Hideki. He had been submerged in her mist when the air man put him in a bubble of it, but since her mist hadn't been around him for awhile, he should be fine. "Don't worry, the effects will wear off after a time," she said to Hideki, placing a hand on his shoulder. It did suck the other one got away. "C'mon, let'z go after him. I think he went in the direction of the otherss!" She tugged Hideki forward and began hurriedly rushing to meet with Haya and Kuroi.

Part 6: End Game

When she was busy with the mudman, the air man came and took form behind her, forcing a roundhouse kick to help even the odds. He didn't know what happened, but he sure as hell was not going to let a brat and her little friend stop him on his mission.

But before she could do anything, she had to dodge. She lowered her upper body to one side, as she flipped out of the way. In the way of the kick and landed on her feet, on all four, as she looked towards the feeling of the other. He was tall, he seemed to be facing her with some tension.

The air man looked at her with annoyance, before glancing to the mudman, "Stop playing the victim and kill him, before I kill you." he growled. If there was anything he found more annoying than this group of idiots it was the brats that they couldn't get to just walk away. "I guess I can't play with the little princess anymore. But you will do." he said as he pushed air towards Haya.

Once again, he was sprayed with mud. This was old after the first time. He glanced over at Haya and gave her a slight nod. Aside from the dirt, the scuffs, and the bloody nose, he was fine.

"Wh-" Before he could question her warning, one of the boy band started slinging mud again. The red protrusions on his arms were used to swipe and bat away the projectiles from the now desperate mud man. He looked over at Haya, who was now being targeted by a new guy, and seemed to be shooting a force at her. "Why don't you drop dead instead."

Growling at the wind user, Kuroi shot another crescent at the gust shot toward Haya. Even if it was strong, the slash could bisect it and split the current. Still, he had shot quite a bit of blood out at this point. Doing so anymore would lead to problems, so he would have to be a bit more conservative; in long-range at least. Kuroi however had no problems switching targets two the wind man instead of the tired mudslinger.

The air man was surprised by the quirk, but Haya was not going to let the opening go. She snapped her fingers towards the air man, and watched as he moved back. Haya got to her feet and stepped back, feeling Kuroi knew that she couldn't let him do this alone. She snapped towards the mudman, and the air man at the same time. She was going to at least distract them from attacking Kuroi completely. She was going to take their focus from him, so that he had time to get his footing and make his attacks count. She had left him alone once, that was not going to happen this time.

The air man stepped back and as another snap aimed at him, he used his air to deficit. She was interesting, and her appearance was too. He had spent a lot of his time training, making sure to deflect and attack, but she seemed to have been trained in a way that was not far off his own. That didn't matter though, he had to kill her now. There was no way he was going to let her attack him and hold power over him, without paying her back. "Get him." he ordered as he snapped himself at her air concentrated on her like blades.

Haya moved to avoid and deflect, but the air was thinner than she thought it was, as it shot through her sound and once by one the sharp pain of cuts hit her body and face. She had not really had time to think about what sound and air had compared to one another. Air was thinning, she wouldn't be able to deficit like she could the mud. But sound had some force behind it, she just had to make sure to get it out right.

With all the attacks flying about Tamashi did his best to dodge out of the way of both attackers as their "leader" seemed to take the sound girl's existence personal. "Oye what do you mean take him he literally cuts himself to use his blood to cut people," Tamashi yelled as he used his mud waves to block and weave past attacks.

"You're looking a bit pale edgelord," Tamashi yelled, actually noticing that Kurois skin was in fact way paler given that this seemed it was connected to when his blood was actually separated.

"Oh ho that's how you operate," he grinned, shooting a high pressure geyser of mud at Kuroi who was distracted by the Haya situation.

Just as Kuroi approached their leader, the mud started up again. The spikes from his feet kept him planted, but he had to be careful of the angle the pressure hit his blood at or it would get disconnected. He growled, and his head shot towards Haya as he saw the man's attack make contact. Whoever he was seemed to really hate the woman, and seemed to be more lethal than the asshat trying to irk him on.
"When I'm done with him. I'm going to fuck you up." He grit his teeth and moved a bit towards Tamashi, before retracting the spikes from feet. Suddenly, the pressure from Tamashi blasted him across the muddy terrain and towards his boss. He kept his back to the output, bracing forward with his arms to act as a lance whilst protecting the flow of the liquid from the mud. Even if it didn't gut the other villain, it would push him off Haya for a second.

The Air man moved back and smirked, "You little brat." he said as he grabbed Kuroi by the collar when he passed and slammed him down, before looking to Haya. He was getting to the point that all he could do from losing his temper was to keep attacking. "Go play in the mud." he said as he used the mud Kuroi used to reach him and tossed Kuroi sliding towards Tamashi.

Haya felt the motion, turning towards the mudman, as Kuroi distracted the air man. It hurt to move more than she let on, the cuts were not shallow, but the blood from them was not enough to make a pool. Not just yet. She placed her hands close to each other, pulling her right back slightly as she clapped them back together towards the mudman. Then she turned as Kuroi slid away and snapped her sound towards the air man's knees.

The Air man growled at the pain,his bones moved in a way that made it hard to stand right, so he bent them in order to stay on his feet. He started towards her, there was nothing more annoying to him, then the sight of her. Although her eyes were cloudy, they were blue just like his and his hair was white just like his. It was not possible to meet someone not related to him that looked this way, but her face had some similarities to it. He was going to figure out why.
As Tamashi watched the scenario play out he grinned as his basically mud slid Kuroi to him. "Enjoy your free complimentary MUD BATH," he yelled, sabotaging Kuroi with a mud Vortex equal to the strength he had hit Haya with early yet before he could throw Kuroi away like the edgy trash he was. Tamashi was hit again by another heavy sound clap from Haya this time sending him out cold face first into the very mud terrain he had created.

Part 7: Finish the Job

As the field was down one more villain air boy was now all alone the last man standing.

The air boy sighed, as he watched Haya's attack, "Idiot." he said under his breath as he moved towards her. But he paused as his knee started to ache. He was going to have to move past the pain, if nothing else. For the moment he needed to step back and take a breath. He fazed into air, becoming invisible to the naked eyes as he stepped back to plan his next attack. The blood boy was nearly spent, but the sound bitch still had some fight in her. Her quirk was something like his, and it only added to his annoyance.

Kuroi landed with a scoff, once again sliding in the mud. By this point, he was angry. Angry at the asshat treating him almost killing him like a joke; angry at his fuckboy clone literally slinging mud at him. Then there was this one who had actually hurt Haya, and who knew if Hideki or Vitalis were hurt as well.

Getting up, the man was suddenly gone. Kuroi glanced around, but he was nowhere to be found.

"We're on our way! Getting close!" Vitalis commed over to Kuroi and Haya. But her legs were aching, and so was her back and arms. Running was such a hassle. She could easily make it over there in her mist-form, but didn't want to waste any Life Energy if she would need it in the coming fight. Hideki was beside her. She had no idea what state he was in, but hoped he could shake it off enough to help out the others.

As Hideki and Vitalis started to leave the alley, the police showed up and Hideki pointed them in the direction of where the enemy was knocked unconscious. Hideki was sore as he took some hits from the rock guy enemy as well as taking some damage from Vitalis's poison. Though he wasn't going to let that stop him. "Come on we're almost there."

As the two rounded the corner they came across both Haya and Kuroi. They were both still alive and moving! Hideki felt a sigh of relief as he saw the two of them. Though it looked like they both had taken some damage. "Hollow, Lifeblood we're here to help."

Haya turned to the sound of Hideki's voice and then paused, "Stay there." she told him. She was sure that there was something there, someone there. She could feel the presence of someone just close enough to watch them. As her head turned to the direction, it was clear that what she was facing was not in sight. It was a sound she could hear, she could hear his breathing and feel his movement. "He is still here." she told them, as she tried to get a clear feel for him. He seemed to be watching them, but at the same time, he was looking towards her. The only reason she could think of that, is because they couldn't see him.

She figured as much when Kuroi stopped attacking, but now that there were more of them, she was sure that the air man was still there. Waiting.

It was good to see Kuroi and Haya still, well, frankly, alive. But judging by the area, they had been involved in a pretty nasty battle themselves. Mud was flung everywhere, in particular, Vitalis noticed. If only Hideki had been here! Hideki's heat would be good against a mud quirk. She could only hope that Kuroi and Haya weren't too banged up.

"It'z ssomeone withh an air quirk. It functshins siimilar to mine," Vitalis explained to them, as her eyes scanned around. "Watchh out, he can go basiically invissible by turning into air."

Haya nodded, "We noticed that too. But I can feel him. He is watching us. But he isn't close to me." She explained. They had managed to deal with him a little, but the air he shot out, the way he blended with it. Haya wasn't really sure what they could do. But since they were all together, she would come up with a plan. "HotShot and Mist stay there and don't move. Lifeblood, try and reach them without him attacking you. I think you are further away from him to do it." She said. When they were together, she might be able to get him in the open with a sound wave. But she was concerned, something felt off about Hideki and she hard Kuroi was pale. She wasn't sure she wanted to have them fight anymore. She wasn't good at blocking, but if Hideki could back her up, She might have a plan to get this guy down too. But Hideki felt like something was weighing him down, not just from fighting, but something else.

Seeing Hideki and Vitalis arrive, Kuroi believed most of the fight was over. The only issue was the villain hiding in front of their eyes. From what the villains had said earlier, they likely noticed the discoloration in him but seemed to misunderstand his endurance somewhat. He could use his quirk just fine, even now. He simply couldn't expel the blood as projectiles. Hopefully, if the idiot chose to attack him, he would be operating under that inaccuracy.

As all of these well thought out stances between the heroes would prove rather well adept to solving the problem at hand their efforts would prove pointless as a sudden small vibration would probably be felt by Haya heading directly at her term. Any warning would be to late as the ground gave way into a fluid form spurting upward as both Hideki, and Kuroi were sucked into the ground rooted in like carrots with only their head sticking out. As the Quintuplet with the longer lock burst out like a propelled cannon ball slamming right into Haya's back he used her as a springboard before unleash a much more damaging version of his mud controller brothers mud tornado vacuuming in Vitalis completely as it geysered up before collecting, and slamming down with force giving Vitals no chance to mist out this time as the fluid mud would only do worse to her in her quirk form. With his counter attack complete he would land somewhere around where he was pretty damn sure his last standing ally was.

"The police are surrounding the joint we got what we wanted, and my moronic siblings are already detained this fights pointless," he stated pretty well sure if all four heroes were here standing at the ready to fight that air boss had clearly taken enough damage for them to be confident enough to not hand this over to the police yet.

The air man came into view, standing a little ways from the new mudman, and growled, as he turned to the children, "I could manage without your help. But in that case, we don't really have a choice." he said before glancing to Haya. "I need to talk to my sister as it is." he confirmed that he would have to take the chance to find out who she was, by leaving these children to get out of their new mess. But it did make him smirk, "I'll play with them again."

Haya could feel as the ground vibrated and for a moment, she thought it was the air guy, but then someone new popped out, as he pulled the guys into a mud pool. She glanced down for a moment, wondering if he was going to get to her next. But instead she was used as a spring and he attacked Vitalis next. Whoever this guy was, he was not going to be an easy fight alone.

He didn't seem to want to fight though, as Haya listened, she moved to help the boys first, while the conversation was going. It was the only break that they would have. She moved towards the boys and sighed, the mud around them was easy enough for them to get out of, but she was worried by the way Hideki felt. "Hideki, are you okay?" she asked as she kneeled beside Hideki first, to see how he was. "Something feels wrong." she asked, concerned. But glanced to Kuroi, "We will be right there." she promised. She felt Kuroi was upset with the whole fight before, she could only imagine what he felt now.

"Let's call this a tactical retreat then," the new mud controller spoke before grasping air boys shoulder as both villains were sucked into the ground without a trace.

Kuroi didn't really respond to Haya's assurance. Rather, he seemed to be seething, albeit silently and stoically. His eyes narrowed forward as he sat still in the coffin he had been wrapped in. He inhaled slowly, before starting the process of digging himself out with his blood.

"I'm gonna kill them."

Vitalis groggily crawled out of the mud. Turning to mist wasn't going to work, though that normally was her go-to. This sludge would simply stick to her mist particles and she'd be trapped in a sticky web.

The girl wiped off her face and collapsed nearby.

Hideki had no time to react as he was all of a suddenly trapped in the ground, like a carrot stuck in soil. Hideki struggled to get free but by the time he did the villains had made their escape. "I can't believe we let them get away." Hideki was pissed, this had gone worse than he had expected. How was he going to take down that villain if he couldn't even take down these guys. Hideki gritted his teeth as he was seething with anger and pain from the poison.

Hideki looked as Haya made her way over to him and asked if he was okay. Hideki wanted to yell and tell her he didn't need to be babied so much. He was about to let loose, but bit his bottom lip instead and calmed himself down. "Yeah I'm okay, I was hit by Shadow Mist's poison so I'm dealing with the side effects of that. You guys okay?"

Haya nodded as she listened to his tone and sighed. She turned to Kuroi who was also upset and then to Vitalis. "Yeah. Everyone is alive." She turned to Hideki and reached her hand out. "Come on, I have an idea to help you. But I don't think it will be comfortable." She smirked at him. She knew the boys were mad. She was upset with herself. The cuts all over her body stung, Kuroi had been left two on one. Vitalis felt worn out. Hideki had been poisoned. They might have gotten most of the villains, but two got away and with cargo from what she felt. And all this happened because of her plan and she kept all this deep down as she sighed.

She had to stay calm, keep a brave face and make sure that her team could be upset. But she couldn't be. It was frustrating but she needed to hold their frustrations in. She had to support them the best she could. It was what a lead was for. Kuroi and Vitalis were already getting themselves out. Hideki was the most hurt, so she would start with him.

"You were not hit by me," Vitalis grumbled from where she was lying. "My quirk wass redirected towardss you by the enemiess," she corrected Hideki, a little miffed he just blamed her. "He got a heavy dosse, but my misst wearss off after a while. Sso he'll be fine."

Haya smirked towards her, "I wouldn't think you would do that. Vitalis." She assured the little one that how it sounded was not the way she understood it. But she sighed as she thought of the mess they had just gone through and wondered who the hell was the air guy. He seemed irritated by her as soon as he came into the scene.

She turned towards Kuroi, "You okay?" She asked, as he got himself out.

Slowly but surely, Kuroi's blood did its job and one of his arms thrust itself from the ground like a zombie climbing out of a grave. After pulling himself out, he let out a light huff before attempting to stand up—though that didn't go over too well.

"I'm fi-" His voice hitched a moment and he stumbled to the side a bit like a drunkard. He caught himself though, and raised his posture with more care as a hand lifted to his head. "I'm fine… little light-headed. You're the one that got cut."

Pointing that out, they all seemed in a bit worse wear than he was, especially the vampire who was still defeatedly laying in the mud.

"...You… enjoying that gunk Vi, or do you need help?"

Hideki needed to calm down, he was second in command of this group and he wasn't really acting like it. Hideki took Haya's hand as she helped him back up to his feet. "Sorry Vitalis I didn't mean it like that. I know you didn't hit me with your mist, it was that wind bastard that did. It's fine, it happens." Hideki lightly smiled at her. He needed to act like a leader and not just sit there and complain like a child.

Hideki looked around their group, they all had some damage done to them but it didn't seem like anyone was hurt too bad. Plus they caught three of the five villains they were fighting, while two did get away overall it wasn't bad for their first time on patrol. "Well glad that everyone overall is alright." Hideki winced in pain for a second as the poison was still working its way through him. Hopefully it would pass through soon.

Haya smirked as she touched Hideki's shoulder, "This might hurt a little or just feel strange. But it should help." She warned him before she started to vibrate his body. It was something she had been reading up on since her uncle finally upgraded her tablet. She vibrated his body as quickly as she thought was safe before letting him go. Not that the poison was gone but it should help him stop feeling the effects and some of it would have been pushed out. "There. Sorry." She said. She knew she should have explained but her mind was on helping at least one of the teammates.

She stepped back, "We should continue on our rounds together. Before heading back." She commented, not sure if there would be more to deal with. But the police were already showing up in minutes. She could hear them just a short distance away.

Vitalis's eyes flashed at Kuroi. "Oshe niyer ahk!" she hissed at him. "I do not think we're in any condition to continue rounds," she said to Haya. But heading back she agreed with.

"Condition or not. We have a job to do. We can't abandon our assignment because we are in no condition. But you can go back if you want. I am going to finish this alone if I have to." Haya told Vitalis before she sighed turning to the boys. "If you want to go back you guys can. My job isn't done and I will finish it." She told them. She was never going to give up on her duties. From start to finish she was going to do everything her duty entailed and more if she could.

"I'll assume orus'nahkra means help," Kuroi groaned a bit as he moved over toward the vampire. Reaching down, he grasped her and hoisted her up, seemingly with some surprise. "Yeah, yeah I'l-Wow, you're really light… yeah, I'll keep going."

Haya put her hand on Hideki's shoulder and next thing he knew he was vibrating. The vibration felt weird as he wasn't expecting her to use her quirk like that, but it did seem to help a little bit. "Woah next time give a guy a little warning before you start making me vibrate." Hideki smirked as he watched Kuroi then help Vitalis up.

"Yeah we still have a job to do, so I'll keep going. We're supposed to be heros right? Heroes don't stop just because they are a little banged up."

 

[Azurian Dream]

The beginning BUS

After a rather well-versed morning of preparation on the student's end, and Mari's regular monotone speech about remembering that, "we represent our school so please do not go wild," It was easy to say most were rather excited for a real duty mission even if it was the most basic patrol type mission. Team Agi's location was surprisingly rather well in the actual city near one of the bigger highways. However, at this time it was actually in some rather big construction phase meaning the legit highway segments were currently cut off thanks to an Anvil-Hero joint operation that had seen quite a bit of damage to the roads. As such the side roads were extremely compacted causing the team to walk halfway to their patrol destination. Most of the area was business sections banks, small businesses, investment firms rather a surprisingly busy area for having a highway shut down.

"Man I don't think I could do a desk job what about you guys," Agi mulled as they passed a coffee shop with a rather aromatic atmosphere lulling with jasmine tea. It had been pretty relaxed some people even stoping them for minor info on what heroes were up to and such. Yet nothing exciting for the most part in the day it was rather peaceful.

This was it, all that training and preparation had been leading up to this moment, their first real assignment as independent teams. The bugster has gone on patrols before with his mentor during his internships days, but those were always supervised heavily, leaving little room for their discretion. That being said, they still had some guidelines to follow, which the main team coordinator Mari frequently reminded them of. "Neither could I, paperwork isn't one of my strong suits," Kaizen replied to the team leader as he inspected the nearby shops.

"Ion Storm, would it not be faster for us to simply fly to our destination? I can carry both you and Voltress, allowing Corvus to fly unburdened." Kaizen suggested to his team leader, he didn't know how time-sensitive things were, but the earlier the better right?

Katsumi was confident about this mission. She'd been training for a moment like this since she was a little girl, and now, she would show just what she was capable of. Finally… Katsumi didn't want her classmates to underestimate her or her father's training. She knew she could do whatever this mission threw at her.

"I am not a paperwork person. Far too tedious and monotonous." The blue-haired girl answered his question.

"I'd go crazy. Kudos to the people who can do it." Yori responded as he walked with the rest of the group.

Despite seeming like he had a calm and cool demeanor, on the inside, he was nervous. This was it! Their big chance! No way would he want to embarrass everyone else with poor performance. He, along with the rest of his team, would do their damned best to make sure they could show 'em what they can do.

"Hey, don't put too much strain on yourself." He spoke up, "I can carry someone too if need be."

"Nah its alright Bugster no need to rush," Ion Storm chuckled at the eager beaver that was their tank. Katsumi made a small comment thankfully showing some capability to enjoy the group as Yori was well silly Yori.

"Thats okay birdie with all your pretty princess signing I am sure you could handle some desk work," Agi taunted his friend.

"As you wish, Ion storm," Kaizen replied, with a flat tone. While he too was excited for his first real mission under this school, he did his best to hide it. Additionally, he did feel slightly bad for looking forward to meeting unsavory characters since he is essentially hoping for trouble to happen. "Do you guys think we'll see any action today?" Kaizen asked the group, just as a conversation starter. He was looking forward to testing out his new techniques and support items on the field.

Yori looked at his friend with a small grin. "Stop degrading me, it'll awaken something."

Katsumi gave the two a look, beginning to wonder if Agi and Yori had some sort of secret romance happening between or if it was just a case of "boys will be boys." She decided not to question whatever that was and kept walking. "Strange…" She muttered.

"I hope so. Would be boring if nothing happened on our first real assignment." Yori commented. It was why he was a bit nervous about this whole thing. No one knew what would happen or where it would happen, and they would need to be ready to fight at any moment. This is why he hoped that whatever the teachers had in store would happen sooner rather than later.

"Well, truth be told we should hope for nothing to happen. Cause if something does it means people will be at risk," Ion Storm noted Kaizens excitement, and while Agi always had a love for a challenge he didn't want it at the cost of people's peace of mind. Humorously though when one thinks like that sometimes troubles just come knocking in ironic for this particular piece as the group was still five miles of their projected patrol they were passing a small bank.

"Though ya it doesn't do us good to go with…," as Ion Storm was turning around to walk backward to chat with his co-heroes a large blaring horn came to life as within a small flash of light from the bank windows a reality breaking moment occurred. The heroes would watch within one second as the front of the bank came blasting apart literally from a double-decker bus bursting out of the bank. The sheer force of the massive vehicle popping into existence would send rubble wildly about thankfully only catching the heroes in the blast as everyone else had been distracted with a small celebration from the coffee house from earlier. As bus insane jumped off the high top and down into the highway below them smashing into the concrete tearing apart a lot of the lower metal of the bus a very simple fact would be noticed… Ion Storm was nowhere in sight.

"TEAM SEEMS LIKE WE'RE GETTING THAT ACTION I AM ON TOP OF THE BUS. Bugster grab Katsumi and catch up fast. Yori report to Suppression and Mari in route. Also, call in an ambulance and police to the scene… OH BOY," Ion Storms transmission would cut fast as the struggle of combat could be immediately heard on the come. If one was to look into the bank they would notice there was no other entrance hole for the double Decker bus to have entered from raising a very alarming concern of how it had gotten in there, Another was while no one was harmed all of the staff and civilians were tethered by some heavy-duty metal rope.

As the bus hit the concrete the people inside with quite a bit of loot from the bank help tight most of the more mook dressed flying about getting hilariously hit by said bags of loot filled with money or the more unfortunate gold bars. One diamond among the rough was a robotic entity sighing at the idiots who had stationed themselves in the bus with the bags like a bunch of freaking morons. The design was way more robotic than human, with an imposing black, and purple main color design with some faint glowing ominous red. The figure was as tall as Katsumi yet had an odd slime figure. Which even could still make it questionable whether they had gender as the only glimpse of the idea was the feminine-like feet, and somewhat protruding chest plate.

"Aight let's get out of here fast I don't like being crowded by idiots who don't have an inkling what their doing," she spoke revealing a feminine, and rather an irksome tone as she made her comments to the driver who was like herself unique among the rest laughing immediately in response.

"Oh come on ki ki ki, you gotta admit it livens the party just a perfect tad bit more," he laughed with clockwork-like eyes as he suddenly without warning twisted the wheel roughly shaking the mook in the backs into another fit of chaotically getting hit by the bag as he laughed like a damn maniac.

"WHAT THE HELL," the robotic villain hissed, pissed at the sudden madness with half a mind to transform a blade straight into him.
"What its funny also we got an unexpected hero at peak o'clock ki ki ki," he laughed even more excited as a top came had caught Agi struggling to maintain balance on the bus. With a hissing rage, the female villain grabbed the monitor cursing a thousandfold.

"There was supposed to be no heroes even near this area for patrol. You idiots get top side start earning your cut. DO NOT LET HIM GET IN," she commanded as the mooks rallied up and started heading upside.

"Awww come on lemme go get some cut of the pie you didn't let me have any fun in the bank," the male villain pleaded while letting go of the wheel sending the bus swerving again as the robotic chick hissed at the psychotic nature of her partner.

"You're lucky you're reliable you damn freak, and no stay at the wheel for now," she demanded, causing him to take the wheel back with one hand as she turned around with him using his free hand to moc her taking to the point it was clear he was arguing with his hand.
Up on top Agi was quickly finding himself in a heavy high octane fray as about ten insane grunts were on top of the double-decker bus with every intention of keeping him out, and trying to see him off the bus. Due to the heavy winds upside though his Nanobytes were not an option at this time forcing him to go the longer route of martial arts against opponents with knives, blades, and baseball bats. They were very horribly equipped as if on a budget themselves.

The Bugster was surprised by the sudden commotion but nonetheless responded appropriately To think that such a massive object could appear from thin air. Kaizen obeyed Agi's commands, immediately grabbing Katsumi by the waist and flying towards the moving vehicle. "Hold on tight." The bugster warned as he let loose multiple explosions from his back to close the distance.

Eventually, he managed to land himself behind Agi, creating a noticeable crater on the roof. Using his foot claws, he dug into the metal surface to prevent himself from being blown away. He released Katsumi quickly, defending himself against attacks from the henchman, however, his main focus was not taking them out, at least not just yet. With his strong arms, the bugster punches into the surface of the roof and attempts to rip a hole into it to make an entry point for the team.

Just like that, their quiet conversation turned into a mission. A double-decker bus had sprung from the bank and was driving away at scarily high speeds (for a bus). Katsumi and Yori both shielded their faces from the debris flying in their direction before they sprung into action. The blue-haired girl was swept up by Kaizen to get in pursuit while Yori's wings sprung up and he shot into the sky.

"Hello, Mari and Suppression, can you hear me!" Yori spoke into his headset and flew over the bus, keeping up with it with a bit of work. He pressed a button on his earpiece. "I'm pinging my location! A double-decker bus shot out of the bank and is doing 80 or 90 down the highway!" He didn't know exactly where they were, but he hoped the pinged location and his call-in could let Suppression warn nearby heroes to stop any cars from getting on the highway. After giving the appropriate details (or at least what he could) Yori would then switch to start phoning the police and ambulance.

At his words, Katsumi clung to Kaizen. The speed of their flight whipped her hair behind her, the sharp winds hurting her eyes but persevered.

"Move me closer! I will do my best to stop the driver!" Katsumi called to him. She saw the robotic woman and knew if the goons were too busy with Agi and Kaizen, then it could leave the one villain and the driver open for an attack. Plus, by the looks of it, the bottom looked clear of goons save for the two. They seemed to prioritize the money rather than the driver.

Once Katsumi was close enough, she shot her through one of the windows and used the retract mechanism of the whip part to pull herself inside. Katsumi landed on her feet inside the bus, retracting her blade until it was one again. Now she had to take out whoever was in her way and hit the brakes.

As Bugster tried to dig into the bus he would suddenly be beset upon by a dozen baseball bats, and Katana wailing on him trying to get him off. Humorously the blades would be rather ineffective as the wind made it hard to get a good amount of force causing them to slide off or just bump Bugsters shell. Even more laughable was the wooden baseball bats were getting more so damaged than they were doing damage. While at first, it would be easy to say Kaizen could ignore all this he would, unfortunately, be met with one good uppercut swing from a metal baseball bat forcing him upright away from his whole project. The unexpected force came from one rather well-built goon.

Not too far away, Agi was fighting to keep his balance as the psycho goons getting on top of the bus was a double feature threat not only did Ion Storm had to block, and pair their attacks in an aggressive amount he also had to keep them from falling. Ducking, weaving, blocking was all he could do as Nano's were a no-go with current wind pressure, and hitting back threatened to kill them into the ground. Turning his eyes to Bugster it was clear he was trying to dig in but was now facing the same situation that he was in yet as Yori caught up and the signs, and lamp posts passing by he got an idea.

"Bugster, Corvus lets play some stickball, and hang up some laundry," Ion Storm strangely spoke while Corvus would catch on immediately Bugster would probably be confused for a moment until Ion Storm grabbed one of the mooks twisting the poor sucker into a shield forcing the others back before Handcuff the guy, and rather drastically and horrifically throwing that same mook of the bus right towards Corvus.

………………………

Chaos

"Hey plug-in charge we got more bugs… like literally I think they have a pet bug… where the hell was that option when I was getting a beetle," the male villain complained huffing a bit as the villainess hissed in further agitated to the point it sounded like gears grinding. Upon that moment the glass from behind shattered as a girl with a whip sword came stylishly in making her presence known. Both masked villains turned to watch the scene seeming a bit surprised, but more so a little impressed.

"Can I cut her Transfora?"

"No keep driving CCMM I'll handle this one," she hostile spoke taking her hand to turn CCMM's attention to the road as he mumbled annoyingly about no fun getting to hog the action as he from out of the blue pulled out a sock puppet of Transfora making blah blah blah mouth movements with it as the villainess gave her full attention to Voltess.

"I don't recognize any of you. You some new runts from the hero punching bag society. Cause if you don't have a ticket I will instead be PUNCHING your ass off this bus," she threatened as her arm quickly transformed into a mechanical arm blade as she pierced forward with open wing thrusting herself towards Voltess with unexpected force.

The bugster was just about ready to rip open the roof, oddly enough all the henchmen around him felt like insects. He was more than happy to ignore all of them until he was struck by a slightly above average mook with a reasonable weapon. The sound of metal striking against a hard surface could be heard, as the bugster refocused his attention to the foe that made him feel their attack. There was a noticeable dent on the metal bat, indicating that the one swinging had done so with a reasonable amount of force.

"You'll regret that." Kaizen replied as he slammed one henchman's face into the roof, a punishment for getting too close. His eyes focused on the muscular henchman he seemed a level above the usual rabble. He was about to lunge at the guy until he was interrupted by Agi who made a weird suggestion. It didnt take too long for him to understand what he was talking about. "Affirmative." Was all Kaizen said, as he grabbed and pummelled multiple lesser mooks at once, knocking them out with his sub arms while also using them as makeshift shields to deflect incoming attacks. He wrapped a few of them with his web at close range to prevent the wind from blowing away his webs and threw them overboard towards Corvus. While there was still a good amount of lesser henchmen left, Kaizen was focused on the bigger one. The other henchman seemed afraid of the large bug and backed off to focus on Agi, allowing the two of them to clash.

"Going for a ride!" The bugster yelled as he carried the large mook away, launching himself into the sky and out of sight, momentarily. He trusted that his teammate would be able to handle the rest of the henchmen. Moments later, the bugster returned with force, slamming the muscular one onto the roof of the vehicle at the crater he had made earlier. The two exchanged an avalanche of blows towards each other before the bugster finally had enough and punched the large man with enough force to break the already damaged roof of the vehicle.

Katsumi witnessed what was probably the most childish argument between the two teenagers. She hummed softly to herself, using the brief moment of time to survey her surroundings.

The bus was a bit crowded, which would not allow her any moment for her whip. She would be stuck using only her sword, and would not have much room to dodge. If she was not careful with her electricity, she would end up harming or killing quite a few goons as well as burning all the paper money that was stolen. Katsumi would have to be careful not to be too quirk happy inside of a metal bus.

"I've heard children give better one liners than you." Katsumi commented, readying her sword. "Hurry up already."

The metal woman launched herself at Katsumi, meeting the electric girl's parry with surprising force. With a grunt, Katsumi shoved the robot back and shot lightning into her sword. She swung, aiming to try and zap Transfora.

Meanwhile, Yori had finished up the call and was ready to start. He nodded once at Agi's plan, smiling. Agi passed him one of the mooks on the bus, handcuffed and almost ready for the jail cell. There were just two things; he was conscious and he needed a place where everyone can see how much of a fool he was.

Yori braced himself for the mook, catching him and swiftly knocking him unconscious. He'd then hang the target by the chain of the handcuffs onto a passing light pole. The mook could risk breaking his legs and getting hit by traffic, or he could stay up there and be careful not to struggle so much. Yori was certain the guy would pick the latter.

Each mook that Agi and Kaizen incapacitated, Yori would make work of hanging (or sticking) them on light poles. He noticed the mooks were being handled well by his teammates, though there were some trying to flank Agi.

"Ion!" Yori warned his friend, swooping in and snatching one of the mooks off of the bus and into the air. He would then go and put the guy on his stomach on top of the light pole, forcing him to keep his balance or try to get down safely and walk at least 5 miles to get to freedom.

He'd swoop in again, catching any unsuspecting mooks one by one and doing the same as he did to the first one.

"Corvus I am leaving you in charge of what's left up here. Once you're done keep me posted on what's happening too Voltess. If you can engage do it," Ion Storm dispatched orders to Yori before jumping into the hole after Bugster.

For Bugster himself after defeating, and basically flatlining his equal-sized for he would be met with a very bizarre situation as a Skull was thrust up near his face completely to catch him off guard.

"To be, or not to be: that is indeed the question my big beetled friend. Tis it nobler in the mind to suffer great strength, and abuse it. Do not the slings of your arrows more so harm your foes physically, and mentality than liberate them for freedom? Or is not a hero similar to a villain in the way they easily ignore a villain's pain instead of choosing to wail, and overuse abuse upon them to feel powerful," CCMM asked Bugster just standing in front of the bug boy in a Shakespearean pose notable to hamlets own. Clearly, the creepy mask-wearing villain didn't feel any form of threat from the bug. In fact, he was acting strangely friendly for the way he worded the abused system heroes used to wail on people one would think otherwise. The more concerning fact was though that clearly the boy had seen what Kaizen had done to the other goon up close, and yet there was this air of threat that stated this clock masked stranger clearly was on another level.

"Well tis it," CCMM asked tilting towards Bugster dropping the skull to reveal a smoke grenade that immediately took the whole top floor. The next thing Bugster would feel was an immense force that basically bashed him all the way to the opposite end of the bus bashing into the glass as the wind blew away the smokescreen revealing a push-pull machine next to the villain who was twirling a rather strangle sparking edged machete where these things had come from was anyone's guess.

"Come on down beetleborg-san to the price is clearly wrong," with a kick to the back of the machine and a particularly aggressive swerve from the bus the push-pull machine went hurtling dangerously towards Bugster.

Kaizen was ready to strike whoever was inside the top deck, that was until he was greeted by something he never thought he would hear from a villain, a Shakespearean poem and speech about hero society politics, at least that's what he got from it. The skull was a nice touch, but he was hoping that it wasn't real. Kaizen was cautious with this unknown opponent, it was clear that he wasn't afraid of him despite easily defeating a supposedly physically superior opponent. Such confidence only comes from believing in his own abilities, either that or they are stupid.

"Time to find out," Kaizen replied to the masked man as he reflexively raised his arms to defend himself when temporarily blinded by the smoke grenade. He was right to trust his instincts since the defensive measure allowed him to greatly minimize the impact of whatever struck him through the smoke, although he was still flung towards the backside of the bus. As the smoke cleared, the bugster could see a strange-looking contraption that resembled something he saw in a gym. The only reason he recognized it was because he had broken so many of them.

Kaizen was unfazed by the bus's sudden swerving, his clawed feet and strong leg muscles allowed him to stabilize himself on just about any surface, which gave him an idea. Seeing the machine hurtling towards him, decided his next move accordingly. He briefly walked towards the large metal contraption's direction before jumping upwards, reorienting his body so that he clung to the ceiling of the double-decker. He continued to crawl forward, allowing the machine to slide past him, there was just enough space for him to crawl through with the top of the machine scratching against the back of his carapace as it flew backward. "As the air to a bird or the sea to the fish, so is contempt for the contemptible." Kaizen didn't know how strong his opponent was or what quirk he had, but a gutbuster was usually a good starting point. The bugster got back to the ground, winded upright arm, and dash forwards with an explosive force to deliver a gutbuster aimed at his opponent's stomach. At the same, his left arm, and sub arms would attempt to restrain the arm that was holding the machete.

"Ole," CCMM responded pulling a red ragged cloth from behind the seat next to him to block as he dodged Bugster to the left jumping onto the same seat and pushing off slashing at Bugsters main attacking hand without even a sound of resistance… had he missed? CCMM landed twirling about laughing in excitement as he took a matador pose.

"Fun fact for the day Ole is actually never said by the matador it is spoken by the crowd to cheer on said performer for his performance. You could use a little work, but I am cheering you on," he hummed.

"Hmmm I might need better horns though," he snickered as Bugsters attacking hand shell would have a well deep notable cut. Luckily it just barely missed piercing Bugster's actual skin, but the sharpness of the blade was now rather concerning with its unusual blue-hued edge. It was about then Ion Storm dropped in. "Player two enters. Gosh you guys must have alotta quarters," he snickered in response shoving his free hand into his pocket and he rested the machete on his shoulder.

"You alright Bugster," Ion Storm asked rather caught off guard by the creepy-looking baggy-clothed villain.

"I am just fine," Kaizen replied, examining the cut on his armor. Like a hot knife through butter, it was a clean cut. He wondered briefly if this had anything to do with his opponent's quirk or was it just a really sharp knife, either way, he had to choose his next moves carefully, or it might be his last. He had noticed his opponent had placed his other hand into his pockets which could be a sign he was getting ready to take something out.

"Ion Storm, ball me," he said as he opened the palm of his hand towards Agi as if asking for something.

His plan was simple, he would use the ball provided by Agi as a projectile by launching it towards CCMM through using his arm bombardier hole as a "cannon". Hopefully, Agi would have enough control of the projectile to turn it into a net once it's either impacted the target or flies behind him. Regardless of what happened, he trusted Agi would know what to do. Once that initial attack was launched, Kaizen would follow up the attack by unleashing a second more devastating blast from the same arm, looking to disorient his foe and send him flying towards the front side of the vehicle to discombobulate him.

However before any of this could be set off CCMM was a step ahead in the planning department as he pulled out a pistol, and proceeded to fire upon Bugster with bullets of a lower caliber more so ricocheting of the stronger parts of Bugsters shell, but could do damage if it hit a soft spot. In reaction Ion rushed causing CCMM to switch target the first shot hitting the nano hero's shoulder ricocheting off as he forms a shield of nanobytes deflecting the other shout. Unprepared for how tank styled his enemies was CCMM kept firing at both back, and forth before swinging his machete at Ion who dibbed and backslide towards Bugster sending his shield Nanos to create a ball around his bug shelled hand.

"Slippery little gerbil," CCMM shouted at Ion not expecting a fellow parkour enthusiast.

Kaizen wasn't too worried about the small caliber bullets being shot at him and instinctively step forward in Infront of Ion Storm to tank the first few shots, even if it did hit any of the soft spots, it would not stop him from following up with his next attack. "Such wasted talent," Kaizen muttered to CCMM as he launched the nanobyte ball at center mass. He didn't really care if it hit or not as he knew Agi would be able to manipulate it just enough to create a lose-lose situation for his foe. Right after that, he followed it up with a powerful blast from the same arm, seeking to blow him away with a discombobulating explosion. CCMM was clearly a threat that needed to incapacitate, so it's only fair they started using appropriate force to do so.

"Heh, does the battle bot really get to have an opinion I wonder," CCMM strangely countered as he dipped into a rather impressive spinning jump pushing off the seats to his left to gain some air. Shoehorning himself into the top corner long enough for the blast to drastically go past him too fast he landed on all four between the seats underneath him. However, even with the impress evasion Bugster plan had indeed prepped for that. With a pull of his hand, Ion storm caught the blasting cannon to a halt with impending force as a big breeze could be felt by the halt as it went into a wide net catching up to a surprised CCMM as it went in to catch him. Yet there wasn't a bodily reaction to show panic in CCMM's stance as it caught up to him. It even started to wrap into him, and at the apex of the capture.

"Wanna see a magic trick," CCMM's finger barely touched the net, and then pulled it straight into his hoody pocket sucking it completely in a reality-bending moment as it seemed to literally disappear from existence. Ion Storm suddenly had a convulsion as he could feel his nanobytes blink out of existence too many at once for him to mentally handle with his hive mind connection.

"Oof can't handle people taking your things," CCMM chuckled as he pocketed his machete as well.

"Corvus what's the situation down there," Ion Storm requested as he fought through the psychological pain as CCMM stood there with a plan clearly in mind for whatever the bug had in store next.

Kaizen was disappointed by the lack of effectiveness in their combined efforts, it seemed that this opponent was able to read their moves perfectly. That being said, he did manage to decipher his opponent's quirk which could be useful for a counter-offensive. But for Kaizen, the worst part was knowing that his opponent's quirk was not related to his physical capabilities and prowess. It made him realize how soft and complacent he had gotten. To think that someone like this could give him so much trouble, the bugster really needed to further sharpen his hand-to-hand combat skills to not be thwarted so easily.

"Ion Storm, are you alright?" Kaizen asked in concern while still keeping his eyes on his opponent. He clenched his fist tight and started quickly ripping and tearing through the seats near him in apparent anger. The whole bus would probably be able to feel the vibrations. Right after that, Kaizen focused his eyes on CCMM, his feet pawing the ground a bit, like a bull preparing to charge. But interestingly enough, he doesn't and instead, chooses to speak. "I suppose I should thank you, you have opened my eyes." The bugster muttered in response to his own shortcomings. There was always more room to improve, but up until now, he didn't realize how far off he was.

"Alright then, let's hear it," Kaizen said in a surprisingly calm tone. "Why are you doing this? You're clearly a talented man of keen intellect, based on the way you talk and fight. Based on what I can see, you're an athletic person, probably a background in stage shows? Or perhaps stunts?" Kaizen noted the fact that his movements when dodging had a noticeable flair and flourish to them, something which is commonly done by people in the show business industry. "Have you been wronged by society? Out for revenge?" The person seemed different from the usual rabble, more educated and sophisticated in his methods and mannerism, which made the bugster curious about the person's motives. He wasn't too worried about fighting anymore, since he knew what he needed to do next, but he was hoping he wouldn't need to.


"No to many at once," Ion Storm was having a hard time speaking as the short out of such a big amount of nanobytes was stabbing at his brain's quirk receptor horribly. It was clear Ion had never lost so many at once like this, and backfire was immense were a few at a was minor quick agitation. Ion Storm had never run into a quirk that could just casually able to do that it was clearly a new experience and much like Bugster rather eye-opening to what could be met on the field.

"I can still play shield," Ion forced himself off his knee standing a bit ahead of Bugster to play shield with what he had left however it was clear Bugster wanted to play the civil card which while surprising was always the better route so Ion kept quite to see how it would play out.

"Well humbling that's rather unexpected," CCMM responded with a side nod as if respecting them for their actions currently Bugster's question seemed to give them a moment to breathe as well.

"No nothing so self-satisfying, or self-loathing. I just despise how the masses ignore what the hero society creates… protected monsters are allowed to do as they please. Never weighed for how they take action as the onlookers smile unaware of many of the crimes they commit. Sipping in every word they take," he rather creepingly spoke as he took his fingers and followed the smile etched on his mask both ways. He took a step forward as Ion unleashed a swarm of nanos at the ready he doubted CCMM could collect them all at once. CCMM stopped on that showcase chuckling even applauding Ion for wanting to protect his friend like that when it was clear he was suffering mental strain.

"Not to say you're all bad, but any chance to showcase the true colors of the hidden monster on the field... well let's just say I am all in for making a show to present it to the wide eyes of those watching," he answered not revealing much of the cause, but only a tip of the why. In fact, it was a bizarre answer as it more so made it seem like CCMM say this all as a play in a way with himself just another actor on the stage, and not even a main player at that Ion's breath started to get worse as a chemical imbalance was starting to take place asundering the team lead dreadfully.

"Like you so ready to harm other people your close to becoming such one I would gladly showcase for in awe, but I don't think you're really one… just blind to a wake-up call," CCMM oddly directed before there was a sudden shift in CCMM's body composure as he thrust an arm forward.

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING," it seemed CCMM was extremely surprised by something as the sounds of a god dman chainsaw filled the air Bugster would only get a moment to turn around as the brute mook from earlier came upland raised a chainsaw up decapitating his left sub arm in a gruesome display of colored bug blood. As he pulled back using a free hand to roughly up heave Bugsters balance he took all his force to swing down upon the downed bug. Yet a monstrous flurry of sparks, blood, and a nano swarm went wild as Ion Storm got into the mix jumping in to halt the attack unfortunately with his own strained dilemma Ion was brought down to one knee down quickly as Ion's shoulder was brutally cut into. Yet for a moment it seemed his strength, and mental pain communed as he fought through lifting the intense weapon back before unleashing a heavy Nano rocket punch which caught a hefty bleeding Ion of the guard. Bugster on the other hand would see something rather strange while on the ground. CCMM had released Ions nanobytes in the heat of the moment…

With that said though even though Ion pushed back he fell to the ground as the mook wildly charged back in aiming to finish the job.

The combination of emotions Kaizen was feeling right now was quite unpleasant to say the least. He enjoyed listening to the villain's motives, it deepened his understanding of the phrase "No one is a villain in their own story.". Truth to be told, the bugster never really saw himself as hero, and probably never will. He listened intently to his explanation, it was the usual drivel of how corrupt hero society has become. While he does agrees to a certain extent, he believes there are more efficient ways of handling such problems than carrying out such crimes and endangering innocents no less. Kaizen was about the form a retort until a lowly Mook with a chainsaw somehow blindsided him. With one of his arms sawed off, the bugster was looking to retaliate with a blast until Ion Storm for some reason took the hit for him

Now, the bugster was furious. It was a combination of everything, enemies with annoying attitudes, being "outmatched" by physically inferior enemies, needless self sacrifice. He had enough of it all. He moved over to Ion Storm to check up on his leader, "You've done enough, Ion Storm. I'll handle the rest." He reassured his friend as he stood up, completely ignoring to mooking charging towards him. As soon as the unfortunate mook got close enough, the bugster delivered an effortless backhand to him, completely shattering the chainsaw and sending the sad excuse of an annoyance flying towards the push and pull machine at the back, implanting him deep into the machinery with likely a few broken ribs. They weren't a threat to him, with or without weapons.

"What I should have done in the first place " he replied. The bugster shed his bigger exoskeleton, aiming to increase his speed. It is clear that his opponent knew how to fight around his strengths so it's only fair he started stepping up his efforts and started taking him seriously. His right arm began to puff up a little, indicating that he was obviously charging up an explosive blast.

"Between you and me, I hope you dodge this." Kaizen muttered as he positioned his right shoulder to the front. This attack would test the limits of CCMM's abilities, both quirk, and his inherent parkour prowess. A few moments later, Kaizen would charge forward once more at three times his previous speed not attainable by any normal human. Only this time, the bugster wasn't aiming for him at all, completely passing through him. With a strong tug of his left arm, suddenly all the seats he had smashed earlier at the back row began flying towards CCMM, revealing that he had attached small web strands onto them. But he wasn't done just yet. Once he was at the front end of the deck, he would let out a massive explosion that would send the seats in front towards CCMM, effectively pinning him into between two avalanches of seats.

"Wait BUGSTER," Ion yelled before falling down with no strength to muster back up from blood lose his Nanobytes alone keeping him alive by keeping the massive wound closed and clotted as best as possible.

CCMM was silent to the attack he clearly had not expected his cohort to go to a fucking 1000 on the violence marker, and as Bugster attack he didn't taunt or use any flashy tricks this was an equal understanding for Bugsters reactions, and CCMM wasn't going to waste words arguing it. The attack came fast at this point CCMM had to concentrate on his own survival as he twisted at the apex of the attack catching and stuffing the incoming seats saving himself from the full force but the kinetic force still slammed the second waves of seats into definitely doing some heavy damage as the attack was unavoidable only minorly downgrade in damage. CCMM could feel blood spurt out between his lips as he only had one option. In the mist of Kaizens attack he had ripped a hole revealing the fight downstairs to where things had equally goneback. Without much time to think CCMM fell backwards escaping the Bugster in full.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Bleeding Experience

Near the striking moment of Transfora's attack, she noticed Voltess drink in the environment around her it wasn't hard to pick up that her current opponent was clearly someone of noted caliber. As the attacks collided pushing both backs as Voltess went with a surged electrical attack Transfora planted her feet and took a complete defense stance with her arm blade. As the electrical surge hit her her body zapped, and singed in a few spots, but quickly notably Voltess would start to feel her energy being siphoned as Transfora with even more force pushed her back this time.

"Ohohohoho don't give me that noble bitch talk. You're doubtfully any older than us," Transfora's mechanical voice hissed as the surging electricity was sucked into her body after the damage it dealt dwindled enough for her to consume it. The red glowing part of her armor started to grow a darker red as the blade arm transformed into an ax hand.

"All high and mighty, and I doubt you even got a villain caught on your belt. Well let me be your experienced as to why you deftly chose the wrong profession," she ominously taunted swinging the heavy ax hand slicing through metal poles easily before the bus went wild in its movement throwing both girls around for a second until it stabilized.

"The fuck are you doing CC…. oh motherfucker," Transfora turned to see what had happened to visually be answered by the fact CCMM was not in the driver's seat anymore, and was completely gone. Rather easy to tell he was probably upstairs now dealing with the other bugs that had crawled on. The mook at the wheel was panicking and trying to figure out the massive controls of the double-decker bus as Transfora stood back upright.

"Alright, let's try this again shall WE," Transfora yelled as Voltess and her started to go buck wild in a block parry swing of sparks maliciously meant to cut the other with dangerous consequence.

The rest of the mooks on top of the bus were taken down and hung up on the light poles swiftly with the same technique. Though the mooks tried to grab onto him, with one getting a good cut into his leg as he took one of his allies, Yori managed to get the job done. He even went further by temporarily paralyzing their legs with his needles to ensure they wouldn't get away.

Now, the bus.

Yori flew faster, getting ahead of the bus. He broke needles and caught them in his hand, holding them tight so they wouldn't fly away. He turned and saw that a mook was trying to drive, seeming to be panicking and unable to control the damn thing. His eyes seemed to widen at the sight of the winged man. There wasn't much the mook could do to lose Yori. The bus was far too large and slow to outrun him, and there was no way he could do any risky maneuvers without flipping the whole bus over. Meaning the driver was fucked.

Yori barrel rolled to the side of the bus and flew close to one of the windows. He swung the needles in his hand at the center of the window to the opposite side of the driver's station. Yori had to swing their hand and cover his hand to punch in the rest of it, but he managed to get in.

Now the fight for the driver's seat.

Katsumi, on the other hand, was unphased by Transfora's shit-talking. Did she really think that someone of Katsumi's caliber would be upset by whatever a lowly villain had to say? Regardless, she stabilized her footing after the bus's swerving suddenly ceased, and was forced to react quickly.

She, seeing that there wasn't much room to dodge such an intense swing, had to think quickly. Her sword shot forward, using the whip mechanism to have it wrap around one of the metal poles inside of the vehicle. She ran onto the wall, using the retracting mechanism to fling her to the other side, getting scraped by Transfora's hit but she would now be behind the other girl.

Katsumi landed on her feet and returned her sword into its blade mode. She aimed with the flat side of her blade, charging it with more electricity. This time she aimed to taser Transfora while she was distracted. If that didn't work, she would then use the momentum of her stopped swing to do a roundhouse kick.

"No what, oh god why, back off you insane bird," the driving mook panicked as he immediately kicked at Corvus not wanting him to get to the wheel as if driving this behemoth machine was not enough now he had some hero kid in his face trying to take over and kill the entire operation. Pulling out the oddest of weapons Corvus would see the mook pull out a pen and slap it into the teenager's face. At first, there would be a moment of stupidity until Corvus would realize that the pen was still on his face, and pulled right into a metal bar a chair away from the driver. It was clear it was some sorta make things magnetized type quirk a more nuisance situation though.

"MAAM I NEED HELP," the mook panicked screamed knowing the magnetic hold wouldn't last long. Speaking of which Transfora's heavy hits were being expertly parried by Voltess in session. It was clear in closed quarters Voltess had the advantage as Transfora was forced to use her ax hand to block. Again Voltess delivered another massive surge of electricity onto the mecha girl causing her body to again take damage while also absorbing quite a bit of the energy. This time though her red lights clicked into an eerie read as the ax burst into another transformation this time a scissor-like blade.

"You just fucked up crowned brat," Tranfora cackled as she shifted fast going for a piercing strike yet not to hit Voltess but instead to latch onto her blade with the scissor blades. Once caught Voltess would be pulled into a gut kneecap hit. Following in suit she was flipped over as an energy canon amalgamates onto her left shoulder blasting Voltess into the first-floor roof. As the heroine fell back to the floor Transfora taunted.

"Not so high and mighty now are you, you dumb bitch," Transfora could clearly sense Voltesses earlier judgment, and now she had the mecha girls easily earned wraith. However, the cannon quickly transferred back into her body causing the woman to hiss in annoyance causing her to hit her own shoulder. Apparently, she could hold the more complex machinery options long due to overuse of energy from the bank tying everyone up, and breaking into the vault was catching up with her.

Yori had been expecting more of a fight, to say the least. Some sort of alterations to this bus, like an autopilot, then the mook getting up and fighting his hand to hand. Instead, the mook kicked at him with one of his legs and threw a pen at his face. Again, he was confused, but couldn't exactly get the pen off his face. At least not yet. The most trouble this quirk was causing was that his cheek was slightly tugged in the direction of a metal bar.

He looked at the mook in annoyance. "Really? Look, get the hell out of here before I do to you what I did to your buddies!"

"UM, WHAT'S THAT," the mook point to the road before taking a box full of gold bars throwing them at Yori as they quickly stuck to him, and started to create a stronger magnetic pull.

Yori reflectively used his hair to block the gold bars that'd been thrown at him, the metal getting stuck onto the strands and effectively weighing him down. Not only that, but the magnetic pull towards the pole was getting stronger.

"Annoying little-"

Grabbing him by the shirt, Yori, quite literally, dragged him out of the chair and onto the ground.

"The hair is off limits!"

At the word, Yori hit the mook with a solid punch across the jaw to knock him unconscious, then put him into one of the passenger seats.

With that finished, Yori would then get into the driver's seat, momentarily overwhelmed by the amount of controls. He reached for the seatbelt, only to realize it'd been replaced with a shoelace, then forego'd it to focus on stopping the bus.

The first thing he did was grab the wheel and tried to step on the brake. However, there was no friction. His foot and the pedal slammed against the bus floor easily.

'Shit shit shit!'

Then he tried trying to take control of the wheel to at least stop the swerving. However, it seemed that whoever modified this bus was a goddamn psychopath. The moment he tried to turn, not only did the bus not go in the direction he wanted it to, but the steering wheel popped off completely, leaving the purple haired man stunned for a brief moment.

'Wh-What the hell?! Seriously?!' Who the fuck thought a getaway vehicle with no way to control it was a good idea?!

Yori got up from the seat for a moment, seeing Katsumi getting caught in Transfora's attack. In his own fit of frustration and slight panic, Yori threw the steering wheel at Transfora's head.

Katsumi's eyes widened behind her mask as she was pulled into a hard gut kick, causing her to cough spit on the villain's metal body and double over. Then the slam against the roof sent a shock of pain throughout her body, followed by another as she landed on the ground. With a small grunt, she moved quickly to stand up. Then a steering wheel came out of nowhere and struck Transfora's head, making the woman stumble.

Using this moment of opportunity, Katsumi shot an uppercut at Transfora's jaw, hitting directly. Then, using that brief moment of surprise, her arms would wrap around Transfora's waist, then with electricity to charge her strength, she threw Transfora over her shoulder and into the air.

"You think a peasant's words have any meaning to me?! Don't make me laugh!"

Katsumi swung her sword at the other woman, her whip wrapping around Transfora and flinging her to slam against the other side of the bus.

Meanwhile, Yori had moved back to the wheel. He tried to turn the steering shaft with his bare hands, but when that didn't work he would take off his jacket and try to get a better grip on it.

"Not so high and mighty now are ya….," Transfora paused as a driving wheel hit her in the back of the head… it was hard to say is she was seething pissed, or had miraculously gone full circle all at once unfortunately what it did do was give the noble bitch an opening. What happened next was a series of curse words coming from the mecha woman as she was punched with rather unexpected force on the jaw, electrocuted into a seismic toss, and then berated as a peasant ontop of being whiplashed into the walling of the bus.

"Ohhhh your one of those whores. A right proper noble daughter lemme guess daddy groomed you to be his perfect little copycat," Transfora cackled with rage as her hand grabbed onto, and caved in the metal support beam as she pulled herself back up her outer shell damaged by all the electrical surges she had absorbed started to fall off revealing a smaller mecha frame more to Katsumis size. Voltess small quarters advantage was now lost as Transfora punched her fists together as red electricity sparked off them.

"I am going to enjoy this a little too much," with that her movement was faster as she got a metal punch into Voltess face potentially breaking the girl's nose. Her other hand transformed into a sorta bigger Variant grasping Voltess waist and delivering a sorta reverse electrocution with red electricity surging painfully into Voltess body as Transfora's slammed the girl down into the seat using her other hand to start punching her wildly.

Katsumi heard the other's words, growing more and more frustrated with the villain. Not because of how well she fought, but because she kept throwing insult after insult despite Katsumi not saying anything back. It was like the girl was throwing whatever she could think of until something stuck.

She tried to move, but with so little room and Transfora's form being bigger, Katsumi was forced to take the hit and then received more punches. Each punch felt like it was breaking more and more, with Katsumi's blood dripping down the cracked mask and her body feeling more and more tender with each punch.
Katsumi was running out of options.

As the next punch swung, Katsumi grabbed onto the woman's hand and unleashed another strong volt through her. Then, surging more electricity through her, she delivered a hard kick into Transfora's chest, sending her back a few feet which gave Katsumi more room to get up and recover.

"Not quite, but of course, someone who's grasping would be wrong. I wouldn't be surprised if your father was nonexistent in your life. Maybe if your family actually cared enough about you you wouldn't be such a pathetic excuse for a human being."

With her electricity charging into her arms and legs, Katsumi dashed forward and slashed her blade across Transfora's chest plate, cutting deep enough to hit the skin. Then Katsumi would slash again, this time at the other girl's waist and leg armor. She would move in again with an electrically charged sword, this time trying to tase and down the villain.

Yori, despite the jacket, couldn't get enough of a grip on the steering gear to save his or everyone else's life. He tossed the jacket onto the ground and decided to go with something he'd seen on TV. Would it work? Maybe. Was it better than nothing? Fuck yeah.

He made two handfuls of needles and, seeing the holes on either side of the steering gear he stabbed the large amounts of needles into it. Yori was certain he was going to have a bald spot after this, but at the moment, he just didn't care.

Yori tried to turn the wheel but no good. He jammed the needles into the gear further and further until eventually, he felt something heavy and strong against them. He turned the wheel again, this time successful.

He would be relieved if he wasn't about to shit himself.

The purple-haired man was forced to turn the bus sharply, narrowly avoiding a sedan driving down the same direction. "Move! Get the fuck out of the way!" Yori honked the horn repeatedly as he steered, hearing La Cucaracha playing loudly to warn the civilians to get to the sides of the road.

"ONE TRICK PONY," Transfora roared in annoyance as Katsumi executed her electrical shock again writhing the metallic woman again in extreme pain forcing her attack to halt. The kick to the stomach in mass electrocution pushed her back hard in pain as it was quickly followed.

"FUCKING ZEALOT DONT YOU FUCKING DARE TO ACT HIGH AND MIGHTY," she screamed as she felt the blade pierce her real body causing a black like blood to spurt out as she wailed in pain as he body worked to mechanically close the wound. She was quickly overcome with more pain as her waist, and leg were all cut in releasing more mechanical blood steamed out.

"Dont…," she hissed in pain this time catching Katsumis blade with her hand her glowing eyes mechanically going back between glowing and going dark as all of Voltess electrical force tried to shut her down.

"Dare to look down on me you fucking puppet," she said with wide eyes as with a torqued force so instant broke Voltess blade right at the blade it had dug into the villainesses hand twisting it around to stab it into Voltess right shoulder. The sound of broken blade bits falling to the ground slowed down everything as Transfora's arm shift into a blaster unleashing a small concussion blast right into the lightning girl's torso before head-bashing her with the same blaster arm.

"You just do anything they tell you to RIGHT," Transfora caught Voltess's arm swinging low to trip Voltess to the ground. Following up the mecha girl sent Voltess into minor flight with a kick to the crotch as she unleashed another concussion blast before the blaster gave way falling apart as Transfora screamed in agony as the attacks were making her own wounds open right back up. Looking like a good damn nightmare with all the black blood oozing she crawled ontop of Voltess grasping at her collar pulling her up.

"WHATCHA GOING TO TELL ME NOW HUH YOU FUCKING TOOL," Transfora screamed clearly becoming disillusioned from major blood loss. However, before Transfora could go any further into her bloodlust insanity CCMM dropped in slapping her upside the head.

"OYE STOP," CCMM yelled slapping reality back into Transfora who started to panic taking in deep breaths as CCMM pulled whatever gold bar bags he could damn trying to grab the money bags.

"What happened. ," she dropped Voltess a bit modified how the girl was suddenly bloodied in front of her as she last remembered having Voltess on the chair. While fucking up a hero was a norm for a villain this was more overkill, and clearly not what she had aimed for either.

"You lost it clearly might want to get yourself check-in Jesus," CCMM rambled making sure Voltess was alive. "Between you and that idiot upstairs this whole thing has gone too far we are leaving to plan c," CCMM said surprisingly pulling out gauze onto Voltess's open injuries. Transfora said not a word clearly ashamed about how she had lost control of herself probably not that she had beaten up Voltes to an inch of life, but how it had transpired. "OYE BIRD BOY TRY THE DAMN OVERHEAD STICK EMERGENCY BRAKE, AND CALL A AMBULANCE," CCMM yelled rather emptily to Yori as Transfora formed a new set of wings before grabbing onto CCMM as with one jump they burst out of the back of the bus… and were gone.

……………………………………………………………………………….

Crashing End

"Tch" was all the bugster could mutter to himself. As he jumped down to meet his adversaries. Strangely enough, he could see CCMM patching up his injured friend for some reason. He had some questions, but they would likely go unanswered as he saw them getting ready to fly. Grabbing an impact sphere from his belt, Kaizen loaded his cannon arm and got ready to fire. Kaizen moved towards the back of the bus to line up a shot, but at the last second, the bus hit a bump in the road, messing up his shot. The ball narrowly missed transfora, scratching pass one of her wings. Just another disappointment to add to the list.

Without wasting time, Kaizen leap towards the front of the bus, shattering the windshield and latched himself to the front of the bus. "You might not like what you are about to see." Kaizen warned Yori. The bugster winded up his left arm and plunged it into the engine of the bus, filling it with as much web as possible He placed his feet on the ground and let out a few controlled explosions from his rear exposlive organ, seeking to slow the bus as much as possible. After producing as much web as possible the bugster pushed his arm deeper into the engine, causing it to make a horrible noise that could only be described as "limbs in a blender.". If that didnt work, Kaizen would repeat the process with his other arms.

As this carnage to stop the village was going down Agi who wouldn't stay down like he was told to had made his way it was easy to say this mission had gone extremely south in many unexpected way. The bigger issue at the hand was the bloody mess that was Voltess it was clear no matter what was done to the vehicle with all its built up speed they need to crash it to make any of this count.

"CORVUS…BUGSTER do what you have to," Ion Storm barely breathed as he used his nanobytes not on holding his wound to cocoon Voltess as best as possible onto one of the seats as he sat down bracing as best he could. The mental damage and the physical didn't amount to much as the defeat of how terrible he had been as a leader… this was one hell of a learning curve.

What happened to Katsumi, if someone asked her to relay it to her, would be called "a blur." After Transfora started spouting her nonsense, Katsumi's head started to spin, and with each attack, the pain grew and grew until it suddenly stopped. She could see she was being hit, but the pain was not registering. But despite it all, the only thing that had gotten her attention the most was the sight of her mother's creation being broken. The sword that Katsumi hoped she would take to the end of her career, much like her father with his original sword, being shattered at the center.

And that very same blade stuck out of her shoulder, coated in her blood. Just how far did the blade go, she didn't know. But at least it wouldn't kill her…

Her vision fluttered in and out, a sense of exhaustion gradually trying to overwhelm her as Katsumi's body fought to survive. She couldn't assess how much damage was done to her because focusing along was taking all of her willpower. Katsumi just wanted to go to sleep, but in a speeding bus that was going to crash? She would make sure she wouldn't.

Transfora had asked her a question didn't she?

As the weird masked one was putting gauze on her wound, Katsumi looked up at Transfora. Her mask had mostly shattered with pieces of the once beautiful work still desperately clinging on. But Transfora would be able to see half of Katsumi's face completely.

The blue-haired girl forced a smile, albeit a weak one. "Scum like you...are...easy...to read...Path..et...ic…"

Katsumi coughed then spat blood at Transfora's feet, her sentence the only thing she was able to say before Transfora's companion spouted some directions at Yori before the two left. Her consciousness was drifting in and out, to the point that she wasn't sure what was happening anymore, or who lifted her into a seat.

'What?! An emergency brake? Oh sure, so the brake can be some turbo boost or something?'

Did whoever that was really think that Yori would listen to whatever they said? The same person to completely ruin the steering wheel, cut the brakes, and modify the seat belt to be totally useless? No way. Yori managed to get control of the steering with a shitload of needles in each hand, most likely leaving a large bald spot underneath the top layer of hair, but right now he didn't care.

But he did take at least one of CCMM's advice.

"Hello!? Hello! I'm gonna go off course to stop this bus! Follow the pings of my location with an ambulance! Yeah, I'll try to hurry!"

With a press of the button he hung up the call and put his hand back on the stack of needles. His hands had gotten many pokes and prods from the needles to the point that dots of blood were streaming down his fingers and palms everywhere. Using needles for a steering wheel just wasn't a good idea, was it?

Suddenly, Kaizen appeared and told him something about not liking what he was about to see.

"What? What are you--"

Yori had to shield his face with one of his arms to keep any glass from hitting him, large amounts of wind suddenly blowing all around.

"Shit- Kaizen!"

At that point, Yori had dropped the hero names out of shock.

The noises.. The noises Yori knew was going to be stuck in his head for a long, long time. He nearly vomited at the sounds the engine was making as it obliterated Kaizen's limb, but he slapped himself once across the cheek.

"Get it together!" He snapped at himself, gripping both stacks of needles again before concentrating.

Yori maneuvered the bus through the highway, avoiding civilian cars when and where he could. He caused many to swerve out of the way because of the horn, and though he might have been the cause of other people's fenderbenders, he would rather those people deal with a missing bumper than having their families make funeral arrangements.

Soon the downhill speeding has settled for a more leveled road, which was good, but the current speed was far too fast for them to drive on the regular streets. So the first chance Yori got, he steered the bus completely off the road and into the bumpy greens and dirt of what farmland.

Yori blasted through multiple crops on this road, breaking down a farmer's fence and nearly hitting their line of cows. The large plot of land managed to slow him down a bit, but their speed was still deadly. He needed to go through more.

He took the bus through another plot of land, going through another farmer's property. This time, he spotted a large pile of mud and what looked (and smelled) to be manure. Yori frowned, seeing that the pile was their best option, decided to take it.

"Brace yourself! Kaizen get out of the way!" He called out to everyone on the bus and warned his friend, turning the wheel towards the direction of the pile.

The impact was rough to say the least. With nothing but a makeshift steering wheel and a dashboard to keep Yori in his seat, the purple haired man was forced to brace himself for impact and potential injuries.

He used his wings to shield himself from the windshield, but the speed of impact wasn't exactly enough to keep him completely safe. His head crashed against his wings, cutting his scalp open and nearly stabbing himself with his needles. Yori couldn't assess the damage to his body yet since the world was spinning, seeing the large spider web crack the impact with his head left, but he did feel one thing.

The bus had stopped.

Katsumi barely registered just how fast they'd been going, but upon impact, the sword in her shoulder had moved and slammed into the seat behind her. She was pinned to the bus seat, and though Katsumi knew that this should hurt, she only felt the warm trickling of more blood seeping from her wound.

 

[RedArmyShogun]

Chemical Plant Battle Part 1 of 4

In light of the new team setup, Amano would be leading Goto, Ichika, Amon, and Iniji. In spite of how much Goto wanted to be free from Amano, that would not be the case right yet. As the Van doors swung open, Team Mari and Amano would be in the first van to travel where they would all be on patrol and then would split up. For the time being, a communications line was open, for final instructions or questions and time was now counting down, in only a matter of minutes they would be moving.

Amano was checking her equipment in the van, pulling out containers of Ooze, checking on their status. She pulled each of them out, ensuring that they were filled and prepared. She had several of them labeled with seemingly random letters and numbers. Truth be told, these were codes that she had made for them, as each container had a Mnemu with a different focus. For this mission, she brought one set for seeking, one for defense, one for retrieval, and one for offense. The other ones were blanks, which she could give a purpose with ease.

"Right then, everyone, please check your coms. Set them to channel 17. Is everyone able to hear me through the systems?" She knew how important communication was in a pinch, and wanted to make sure everyone was tended to.

Goto meanwhile was checking the fan blades of his shoes. "Yeah, I can hear you just fine." He grumbled, annoyed to hear her voice in two places at once. Hearing her in his ears just gave him chills, imagining her ooze crawling into his brain like that.

"Testing~ Testing~" Amon tapped the earpiece as it let out a somewhat deafening screech. "Owow...I think I got it." He shook his head quickly to get rid of the ringing in his ears as he leaned in and tapped one of Mnemu's containers. "Let's work well together, Mnemu-chan, I mean, I'll do my best, leader."

"...Yes, signal all clear, thank you for your concern, Diva Vu-san." Meanwhile, Iniji huddled in a corner and said in a more serious tone, gently stroking his own container and vials. Some changes had occurred in these two months, but it was hard to know whether or not it would be effective at all. Regardless, Iniji only hoped that he wouldn't need to do the worst in a real life scenario.

"Bittersweet checking in, and hearing clear," Ichika simply spoke as she lightly tapped her ear pieces to make sure she had full sound from her teammates. It had been a long while since Amano, and Ichika had done anything together even while in the school together they seemed to have oddly found no time to catch up. Among her teammates was also the gate hitter Goto, Amon who she had a good view on so far after the badminton game, and Iniji who she slightly tilted towards pulling out a bag of cookies.

"Will a cookie help you cheer up… or maybe loosen up with some rock candy," she offered, growing a small cluster of rock candy on her claw tips in offering to Iniji.

Goto watched as she produced a bag of cookies from her equipment. "Seriously? Do you really carry cookies and candy with you everywhere you go? And I thought having one person constantly snacking was already annoying." Goto sighed, still not completely convinced with this side of his team. He wondered how the rest of the Ketsubetsu boys were fairing. Hideki too. Ah well. At least he had one of them with him so far.

Amano meanwhile, was marking off a mental checklist of everything that needed to be done. It seemed everyone's ear pieces were functioning nominally, although… "Jabberwocky, turn the gain on your Mic down just a bit. It could be problematic if that happened in the heat of the moment. Otherwise, it looks like we're all set!"

As the group finished their final check, group Mari was right behind them and the difficult task of finding who among them could and should be driving, in the process of this Ichika, Amon and Mari were all found to have a driver's license, but for the first part it would be Ichika driving, on the way back they could decide amongst themselves.

Splitting up, Mari had marked Channel one for the team leaders to contact on if it were needed, but otherwise the team was now on it's own as the van was parked in a central location, both teams then went their own way, and so started the patrol of the chemical district, how they wished to go about this and in what manner was now upon them. The district was bustling and busy, making everything from medical to industrial used agents and concoctions. Workers were busy going about their day and the roads were a constant beehive of activity. In a way the chaos seemed peaceful.

Amano knew being in a group was immensely valuable. She wasn't expecting to find any villains yet, but she needed to be careful. "We'll be splitting into 3 groups. Jabberwocky and Bittersweet. You two will take the northern end of the area. Please take this with you." She pulled out a piece of Mnemu from her head. It was small, but held helpful information. "If coms are disrupted, stick this in your ear. It has a rendezvous location in it."

She pulled one out for Goto too. He picked it up, holding it out at a distance before putting it in his pocket. "Jetstream, with your ability to fly and your super speed, I think you'd be best off just keeping an eye for anything suspicious from above.." She pulled out a pair of binoculars. "I brought these in case you need a better look from up there. Please be ready to move at a moment's notice if one of us is in need of help. Meanwhile, Me and Iniji will be taking the southern end. I haven't heard of any report of coordinated villain activity, but still keep an eye out for suspicious behavior. Petty criminals aren't likely to target a place like this, but keep a sharp eye out."

She pulled her gear close, and gave everyone a warm smile. "Well then, let's get going."

As the team got up to it's business and split up, two cargo trucks would speed past the Southern and Northern group a van would also follow the southern truck, in and of itself nothing too special or wrong, though Goto would be able to make note that the three vehicles were being driven with a bit of recklessness to them as they made way for a nearby chemical factory named "Shikihara Medi-Chem processing." It was with what came next that would shake the scene, out stepped a woman with a gasmask, dressed from head to toe in black and a man in what almost seemed to be a uniform exited the south truck, while on the north a single man in a black suit got out, he seemed to have several golden triangles on his clothes for what that was worth.

And meanwhile out of the center van spilled out 7 men, two of them armed with a baseball bat and a chain joined the northern group, while the rest immediately started threatening the workers, with one brandishing a handgun and aiming it at the head of what seemed to be a foreman as he starts to shout demands, motioning them to load the trucks, the other four men armed with an assortment of melee weapons got to work shoving and pushing the workers, demanding specific materials from the shipment lines, directing them to load the trucks at once.

Goto was up in the air as he noticed the reckless drivers on the ride. "Jeez man, this ain't free airspace, watch your shit." Of course he then noticed the other truck followed by the van making its way to a specific location. "Oh shit," He spoke into the coms. "Looks like we've got some gangs making their way to… 'Shikihara Medi-Chem.' Ah shit, it looks like they're already taking down civies. I'm heading in, you guys better get the lead out of your asses."

Amano was sitting in an empty warehouse nearby, letting Mnemu scout the area when she hear Goto over the Coms. "Jetstream wait!" He wasn't going to listen, was he? Still, she had somewhat prepared for this. She knew some of her classmates were glory hogs and they would sometimes lead the charge without her approval. While a potentially dangerous way of thinking, that response to a call to action can save lives. To condemn it completely was foolish.

She let out a sigh. "Understood. Jabberwocky, Bittersweet, make your way northbound. I've already memorized the layout of the city. The fastest route to the location is a service road which runs behind the powerplant on the corner of 17th and 8th street. Get moving. Me and Skycolor will join you shortly from a more tactical position."

She turned to Iniji. "Iniji, I'm sorry, but I'll be asking you to fight. Mnemu can work with you. You can cut him without any harm to me. If we can color him properly, I can create locations for you to strike. Does that work?"

"I-I can fight, Diva Vu-san, no need to be of concern." Iniji responded, mustering up the confidence he had. During the two months he had done his best to alter his quirk and fighting style, as well as his equipment set to be more fitting of a 'hero'. Or at least not so grisely. With a deep breath and a click of his newly modified weapon, 'Please leave it to me."

Meanwhile, Goto was flying down the street as fast as his gear safely allowed. As he approached, he kicked his leg downward and rode the current into a circular spin, striking on to the grunts with a powerful hammer kick to the head. It had come so fast, no one had been prepared for it. He stood up with a jump in his step, wiping his nose. "Sup."

"Affirmative Jabberwocky on our 12," Bittersweet signalled forward rushing towards the scene with her fellow hero in the works. As they rushed towards the scenes she called in again as they neared the structure Bittersweet swallowed two vials of sugar prepping for a big fight from what Goto had expressed. With an aggressive look in her eyes like a komodo about to strike she called on the comms again.

"JetStream are they holding any hostages or are they just attacking the civilians. Location as well," Bittersweet requested, knowing well that if anyone was under attack it would be best for her to concentrate on protection while Amon, and Goto focused on attack while she got them out.

As Goto jumped into the literal fray, he did stop a couple of the goons in their tracks as the gunman hurriedly spins around. While two more who were 'lightly' hit in the assault regain their bearings, turning on him rather than the workers, the gunman doesn't hesitate but unleashes a panic aimed fire from his handgun, aiming at the pro, which briefly kept the other two out of the way of attacking him for fear of getting shot.

"Jetstream-! Tsk." Amon tried to call out to Goto, as he knew perfectly how his impulsive friend tends to act. Ichika brought up a good point: sudden assaults lead to panicked villains that could attack civilians. "Don't push it Jetstream! Come on! Tell us what's happening!" He shouted to Goto, in the way that he would understand.

"Diva-san, there are armed enemies here, but no sign of proliferate quirk users yet." Tapping his earpiece (Thank god Amano reminded him to turn it down.), Amon bore into the ground slightly with his tail and generated a directional shield to parry any gunfire. He wasn't too worried about enemies with conventional weapons, the problematic ones would be quirk users.

On the North side the Triangle wearing man turned his back briefly to see what the issue was, nodding his head he sends the other two goons in to cut off the lone fighter, but for now keeps his post watching the Northern entrance, while in the South the one in uniform turns his attention to the hostages and hero, with a wave of his hand a collection of water forms up from the ground around him focusing into a number of blades as he eyes the confrontation, planning something from what one could gather during that brief instant, the female on the other hand stays her ground and shows no sign of what her quirk could be, as she rests her hand on the truck they had arrived in.

As Goto spotted the gun in the hand of the man in front, his eyes widened with shock. "Nah Shit!" His rotary braces engaged at maximum speed , as he grabbed hold of the wind to escape. He spun up in the air, running across the side of the wall, as he felt the bullet tossle his hair. He heard Amon call from behind, as he created a barrier to stop the bullets from hitting civilians. He asked what was happening.

Goto needed to disarm the one with the gun though. He figured the best way was to be faster. He had practiced this a little since the start. A sorta planned decoupling. His boots engaged, he took the wind current far faster than he should be able to control, and tackled the man with the gun faster than he could react, with the two of them sliding and tumbling on the ground, as Goto wrestled the gun from his hand. "There's 3 others here. No hostages were able to be taken yet as far as can tell!" He brought his hand back, and punched the man in the face as hard as he could.

He could see the woman in the gas mask not too far off in front of them. "I count 3 people who could be an issue." He punched the man again, as the gun was released. He hastily picked it up, and unloaded the magazine, before checking to see if anything was still in it. "You two take 'em on for now. I'll handle the small fries, and catch up in a moment. He took the gun, and hurled it as hard as he could at another one of the thugs, hitting them straight in the head. But the assault wasn't finished, as he came in on its draft striking the man with a flying knee to the face.

Of course immediately after that, a blade of water came spinning from behind, as Goto barely managed to dodged out of its way. "Well then, get going you two. And beat that guy's as for me."

Amano was listening in on the conversation. "JetStream, Jabberwocky, Bittersweet; me and Skycolor are approaching the locale. We are concealing our presence, Please provide us any information you can get on the target quirks." They needed to hurry, but if there was an attack today, then they were aware of the lack of Pros on patrol. Whether they expected High School seniors, and if so, how many of them was unknown. For now, operating with the hope to catch them off guard was the best idea for now.

As the group sets off into motion, Goto would taken by surprise in a manner, as the water user started to split off hostages with his power, a man would shout out from behind, exiting the building, or at least coming close to doing so as his large and bulky frame casted a shadow.

"My word, What is with all this infernal noise! Why are my Proooooooooducts not being loaded! I say! My, now who are you, Blue one." He says in a voice that spoke perfectly good Japanese, but with a hint of an accent, a big red bushy beard and a pair of googles sat atop the head of a bald man who was slightly large in weight, or so one could assume, if not for the fact he looked like some sort of hodgepodge mecha man, or exoskeleton, a steel fist suddenly reaches through the air, punching through the office front opening as it bared down upon Goto. "My, a would be Hero? An actual Hero? Or just some sort of a Zero?!"

The missed water slice was the least of the cutoff Goto's worries in the here and now.

For his part, Amon had gotten into position to help the others and to prevent a chance of stray casualties, however he was now exposed to the man in black, who was rather smartly dressed and had blonde hair and blue eyes. An oddity that was far from home, an immigrant from well before? Or a left over from the Troubles? Either way he was a full grown adult, that much was certain.

With that a few of the golden pyramids fly off of his uniform, floating around him as a golden beam of energy bounces between the pyramids before lashing out at Amon, aiming to hit him in his flank as the ray of energy bounced and came in from an odd angle, sizzling hot with energy. "Heads up and I swing right, Tails down and I swing left, and you're tails down." He says by way of greeting.

Chemical Plant Battle Part 2 of 4

The previous shield dissipated quickly as Amon stared down the approaching man, bracing himself for some sort of action. To his expectations, the man acted quite quickly, and to his luck, Amon's tail was still bored into the ground. As a glow came off of the newcomer, Amon dropped down to a half kneel to lower his volume, while red energy constructs shot up all around him in a triangular prism. It glowed in a bright, nearly blinding opaque red.

"Diva-san, a quirk user using long ranged attacks with refracted lasers is on site, his range puts me at disadvantage, I need an opening to close the distance." He lowered his head and whispered into the comms while reinforcing the prism shield, occasionally attempting to send out a shockwave to the newcomer. "Bittersweet could ambush him, but watch out for his attacks, the directions are flexible, or any more unaccounted for allies."

"Understood await my opening then Jabberwocky," Bittersweet called in having been taken off guard by Jabberwocky's sudden lunge into the fray, but thanks to the villain was now distracted allowing her to wall climb. Taking a deep breath she prepped a gum shot as she collected some rock crystals on her tail, arms, and feet when tahe golden boy was at the apex of his attack Bittersweet took her small shot, gumming up the villain's left hand into a mess of sticky unusable nature. Whether that affected the quirk was doubtful, but a handful of solidifying gum on a primary limb was going to make short range combat more efficient. With her presence now given away she dived off the wall behind a vehicle, sprinting to her left towards obstructions throwing small crystal rocks like baseball at the man to keep his attention. Pulling his attention from Jabberwocky should have given him the chance to strike from behind.

Goto was pleased with himself as he took down another. Then he heard someone call out as one of the ugliest bastards with a mustache far too good for him stepped out. He didn't have time to come up with anything witty as he was almost immediately slammed into the wall with enough force to knock the wind out of him. He picked himself back up and started the man in the face. "God, you are one ugly mother fucker." The man seemed to face a mechanical suit of armor, but the head seemed human at least. He sped in through the air, swinging his leg from the mustachioed man with a flying roundhouse kick.

With the attack to himself, the bald man laughs looking back and Goto. "Didn't your parents ever tell you it's rude to insult strangers?" With the sudden and powerful kick, denting some of his junk armor, though it was not enough to stop him. "Why you little~ I think I'll study your brain when I am done! Provided you have one, you blue fool! Though maybe an Upgrade is in order, my, how useful you've been!" Laughing at that, he had yet to introduce himself. The man's laugh was a mix of joy and anger, a curious HaHaHa! Was he enjoying this, or simply angered?

As Bittersweet and Amon link their efforts to attack the man in black, the distraction had worked, as the gum was stuck to his left arm, with a clicking of his tongue he turns one of his pyramid pins towards himself and bounces a steady beam of energy along his arm, bit by bit melting the gum off as the other pyramid objects gather around him. Though of interest, Amon's defense did deflect one of the earlier beams, as it went off to the side, rather than back at the man.. Or rather that was partially true, the beam seemed to dissipate or deflect as it ran back into it's source.

Red sparks fluttered and dissipated in the air as Amon dismissed his shield the moment Ichika came onto the scene, and rushed forward at a low angle towards the blonde man as he was dealing with the sticky gum. As he dashed forward Amon could see the turning golden pyramid shapes around the man, he narrowed his eyes and upped his speed. With a strong leap supported by his tail, Amon hurled himself over the man and created a bladed construct that refracted through the air, aimed at his back and flank. Though these were less potent distractions, a feint to cover his true attack that zig zagged and refracted out nearly instantly, aimed at the various pyramids used by the man.

Elsewhere, the water-using man in the fancy uniform had gained the time to separate some of the workers, trapping them by what looked to be dolphins made of water as he gazed at the new attackers, pondering the terms to shout at them. For her part the woman in black keeps her eyes on the entrance, as of yet to show her quirk.

With the double team effort, the man in black seemed ready for the attack from behind as his floating pyramids get into position to send a blast around and behind himself.. However he did not expect they would go for his funnels so soon nor so directly. With a slash of his tail, the golden pyramids take damage, with one being split in half and the others being made crooked or dented in some fashion as the man holds up another hand and three more of the rotating pyramids take up position around him… While it seemed to do little more than hinder him, some truths to his ability were coming to light, which speaking of light, he immediately bounces another beam from his person into a golden pyramid, that hits, divides and reflects, the trajectory slightly changed due to the warping of the pyramid surface, as the guiding bolt of light energy was sent right at Amon.

"Two on one? My, how unsporting. I'll finish breaking this, after I break you." The man says in a sharp reply, aimed at the figure that had distracted him moments earlier.

"I would say picking on civilians is poor sportsmanship as well." Amon was light on his feet and stepped around the man while sending more refracted blades towards the pyramids around him. The feeling on hit was of metal, and their shiny surface seems to imply some sort of refraction. It appears they travel in straight lines...Amon thought to himself as he stepped in an irregular zigzagged fashion, with the pyramids that serve as a directional pivot being dwindled in number, it appeared to be the best way to avoid those attacks.

Of course, Amon understood that being purely on the defensive won't net him results, so he put forth an action to test one of his hypotheses. As a beam of light refracted in a pattern and went towards him, Amon generated a shield to block it, though this shield was somewhat different. It had a triangular prism like surface and was glowing much more brilliantly, in an almost blinding white with metallic shine. Amon tilted the "shield" as the beam struck as he hopped out of the way.

Amano was watching from a perch high above. Unfortunately it seemed like in the commotion, a few of her companions had been unable or unaware of the water user ushering civilians inside. "Well then Iniji, it seems we're on deck below." Amano reached in to his pouch and pulled out a red bottle of paint, which she splashed on top of Mnemu. "This will help with a greater contrast. Then you can use your green card to make your strike. For now, the plan is to be silent. I'll be sending the red Mnemu through the ducts." As she said that, she pulled out her case, and released a vial of Mnemu, running the electric shock through it to wake it up. "Meanwhile, I will be taking my time heading towards the front. There is a window that can be seen from across the street in the same area as him. He may try to close the blinds. Ill see if I can raise them while in there and give you a clear sight of them from wherever you are. Then we'll use the red Mnemu to create openings for you to knock him off his balance."

She took off down the stairs of the building they were in. "Jabberwocky and Bittersweet, Skycolor and I are moving to engage the water user who has claimed some hostages. You two work to capture one of them for interrogation. JetStream is currently engaged with another foe. Just trust him to slow them down. If we can get just one of them, I should be able to extract valuable information. Even if they're unwilling."

As she approached the door of the room where the man was holding hostages, she pulled a string of Mnemu and stuck it in her ear, trying to get a better idea of what was happening inside.

"U-understood, Diva Vu-san." Iniji drew some ampoules with brightly coloured fluid inside and loaded them into his somewhat oddly shaped pistol — the new weapon that he developed rapidly during his two months here. A few brightly coloured,translucent cards dangled off of the hilt, like a strange keychain, though of course they served a purpose. He snapped the green one off and mounted it on the side of his pistol, holding it up so the colour tinted piece could be in front of him at all times.

"I'll aim to incapacitate the target, I won't…" Iniji bit down on his lip and continued, "I won't use my quirk unless absolutely necessary." He patted the glass ampoules that were in his belt pack, they contained some neurotoxins and tranquilizing substances that could incapacitate the target, and the colour helped with his quirk...if he were to use it. With a deep breath Iniji recalled the things that he had learned, how quirk control wasn't only about potency, but the ability to adjust it at will. His quirk didn't even need to be potent, not against flimsy, flesh and blood human beings. "Please give me your orders, Diva Vu-san."

Goto meanwhile was having a less than stellar time having traded a few blows with the trash man. "Ugh, where the hell did you even pick this shit up, the dump? Smells like rotten eggs. I'll need a tetanus shot after this for sure." Still, this robotic man was kinda fun to shit. The guy was almost like a cartoon. "So tell me, were you just born king of the trash heap, or did you decide that you'd use that amazing brain of yours to claim that title for yourself?" With that went back up into the air, gaining speed. As he did, he kept looping into a back flip, thus creating a new air current to ride. He changed speeds twice more before using the momentum to dash forward with unprecedented speed, homing in on the man who smelled of rotten eggs, and striking him with a full body slam. "Aerial Spin Dash!" He shouted out to the world.

Amano in the meantime had moved to right outside the area that the hostage taker was. She sent Mnemu to take a quick peak. The man was right a little away from the exhaust pipe the red-dyed Mnemu was currently waiting on. She pulled a tiny piece of the ooze, which stealthily made its way up the wall and into the vent with new instructions. "Alright Iniji, you will need to slash the tires of the truck to get his attention. The red Mnemu will drop in a moment, so be ready. After that, I'll take the initiative and try and take him down with my other Ooze. The red Mnemu is set to also attack. If I am in need of assistance, follow the Red Mnemu."

"Understood, Diva Vu-san." The altitude advantage made it easy to observe the truck wheels as the tire's ridges and the vehicle's frame casted shades upon the rubber. Rubber wasn't particularly hard to break in the first place. With a few blinks as the clouds gave away, the entirety of the rubber tire was reduced to tiny pieces silently and suddenly, though the aftermath won't be so quiet. Iniji hopped from his vantage point, prepared to move during the commotion.

"Affirmative Diva Vu," Bittersweet hissed rushing away from the short bursts of energy using one of her crystal candy balls as a diversion to chuck it at the beam causing the crystal to be blasted away but not shattered on impact. Which meant she had a trump card in this bout with a full crystalized claw hand she charged in as Jabberwocky strike sliding into the mans feet, and quickly getting him into a falling position as she aimed to wrestle him into submission as Jabberwocky tried to take out the pyramids which seemed to be a requirement of his quirk.

Chemical Plant Battle Part 3 of 4

"Me? A King? Hahaha! My word, no, I am a man of Science!" Watching the other one fly up into the air, it was another part of what he said that had the red mustached man's attention. "Why can't you blame the work of a man on the quality of his tools? Or maybe you can? Haha!"

It was then he smiled thinly, large white teeth showing as something odd starts to happen, as the bits of what could be said, junk armor was smashed and slammed aside, a large slab of metal and other sorts of bits form upon the man, as a fork lifts industrial pincer arm forms in place along the right arm as he reaches out to grasp Goto within his hydraulic powered claws, as he laughs taunting the other.

"Let's find out what you smell like when you piss yourself! Ahahahaha! Blue fool!" It seemed that he somehow, actually could and did make use of the machines and technology around him, somehow calling and shaping it to form around him. Unfortunately his data would not be at the top of the hero societies various apps and records, though his ability was clearly a powerful one.

Elsewhere the Man in Black is hit by the double sided attack, it was then that some clues to the man's quirk became shockingly obvious in the form of a physical pulsing blast from his body into bittersweet as she impacts into him, while they did in fact knock him over it seemed the assumption that his power depended on the Pyramids was in fact not strictly true. Rather they were an enhancement and power utilizing tool towards efficiency. A golden beam sheared off from the point of impact as the pyramids sputtered and gave off static electricity. Strictly speaking, his quirk was the production and harnessing of EM Fields into solidified beams of energy, in essence, while they had gotten him down, it was the equivalent of laying atop a bug zapper, though the beams seemed much weaker and less focused, being more akin to a weak shotgun blast, rather than a sniper's shot.

Back at the water user's group, the "attack" on the truck seemed to finally spur the girl into motion as a heavy red mist emits from her body and cloaked the surrounding area, thick with the smell of iron, it would be very difficult for Iniji to pick out targets in that, minus the occasional glimpse here and there. For his part the water user remains calm and collected, his swirling water circus still keeping the workers in place.

"Grrrrr…. Jabberwocky avoid physical contact," Bittersweet hissed her body feeling like it had just been slammed by a pulse as she clawed into the ground to stop her backward movement. She got up looking at her crystalized hand it seemed to still be holding from the blast, but was cracked into a few places. However this didn't exit her from this fight instead taking a deep breath she started to run around him in a circle firing multiple gum shots at his body aiming to slow him down quite a bit as his beams were slow at removing the gum. She would have to play support until she could sneak in physical hits.

"A force field, both defensive and offensive." Amon looked at Ichika who ran around the man, trying to immobilize him. At this point he could tell that the attacks were coming from the man himself, those prisms were just a directional pivot, though his previous strategy still holds some value. Side stepping to give Ichika more space, Amon extended out some more extruding constructs to shatter more of the pyramids. Even if they weren't the source of the attacks, getting rid of them meant making the enemy's movements much more predictable.

Now the question came of how to break through that defensive field, it seemed like some sort of energy. Though not having been hit by it, Amon wasn't sure about its nature, and he didn't feel like testing it out either. "Bittersweet, what did that impact feel like?" He inquired to the girl while continuing to attempt shattering more prisms.

The faint scent of iron was in the distance, as Iniji hopped down to the ground he was staggered briefly by the burst of red mist like substance. Looking down at his hand and the dust that gathered on his finger tips, along with the smell he thought about the situation for a moment. Oxidized metal...likely iron...Damn it! If the opponent was one who had the ability to make metals rust, this person would have too much leverage against them in a chemical processing zone, they would be able to cause massive disasters with all the infrastructure around. Stay calm… Whispering to himself Iniji tried to convince himself that if that was their goal, it would've happened long ago, and perhaps this quirk had some sort of limitation as well. His priority is to deal with the enemies until Amano finishes with the hostages.

Iniji pulled up his hood and high collar to keep the oxidized dust out of his face as he pushed an ampoule of sedatives into his pistol. "Diva Vu-san, I will handle this, please proceed with your task." The statement was firm, more confident than his usual demeanor. The visibility wasn't good where Iniji was standing, he felt it was dangerous to wander further. Removing one of his refraction grenades from his belt, Iniji tossed it at his feet. A burst of multicoloured light came from the location, and then the air moved in a whirlwind like fashion, breaking up some of the red mist. Cutting through dust, though it brought along a slight breeze wasn't the most effective thing, allowed him some better visibility. Silhouettes were quite pronounced in Iniji's strangely coloured eyes, as he picked out what was the source of the red mist.

"Freeze!" Iniji looked at the silhouette, holding up and pointing his pistol towards her. It seemed like a young woman. Using the coloured difference between the figure and the mist, the wind of a slash was sent near her, slicing off a small strand of her dark locks before continuing on sternly. "I suggest you don't try anything funny."

"If I had to describe it was like having my hairs up on ends and feeling like I was tased by a battery," Bittersweet answered mid attack.

At the rise of oxidized iron in the air, Amano covered her mouth. Breathing that in would be problematic. She pulled off a piece of Mnemu and placed it over her mouth and nose. The film was thin. It wouldn't protect her perfectly, nor would it allow air to pass through as well as it should. But it was better than the alternative. Mnemu moved to the legs of the water user to wrap him up, as Amano swung the door open, She shoved his hands to the side, and tried to knock him down with a strike to the knee with her shock baton.

Meanwhile Goto was in a pinch. As in he was being pinched. The man had him trapped, and that meant his speed wasn't much use to him. "God dammit!" He wasn't going to let this happen. He revved up his fans. As fast as they'd go. He hopped on the rail, and moved as fast as he could, but he was essentially pushing against the man holding him. At best, he'd push him backwards.

A bit annoyed, the pyramid user stands to his feet or partially as the gum starts to add up, still it did little more than slow him down enough to prevent his movements. "Yah damn kids, piss off already!" A bit flustered the man deploys more of his funnels and starts to collect the remains of the broken ones, forming off and firing more beams, a few were straight, or reflective as could be, while some where chaotic and wild in their firing patterns, making something of a dead zone around the man.

Meanwhile back at Goto, the bald man has some idea of what Goto was doing, given what he had seen of his quirk, with which he laughs again, briefly bracing against the assault. "Oh! Ahahaha! Let me help you out a little there!" With that he starts to spin as Goto pushed, he pulled. "Round and round we go! Where we stop, oh I know!" With that he gleamed and released Goto right towards the inside of the factory. "I would best be careful in there! All sorts of bad chemicals you know! Ahahaha!" With that he looks at the intact truck and the van. "Well it was fun but it's best if I leave this party a little early."

The black haired girl was a bit angry at her hair being cut, taking note of the one telling her to freeze, she had some idea that his quirk had to have something to do with those grenades or freaky eyes, holding her hands up in mock surrender, she taunts him. "Oh no, you made it to the center of my cloud, whatever will I do?"

It was then that the dust formed into tendrils, with some stalks of it moving directly towards the gun with the aim of clogging up it's moving parts and more of the tendrils becoming knife like blades spinning within the cloud which was reduced in size, aiming for Iniji himself. Her eyes were squinted, was she smiling behind that gas mask?

And finally at the Water User, the joint surprise attack had caught the man off guard, but it did not do the full extent of what was intended. A bit unsteady the man quickly summons his water creations back to himself, bursting down upon the slime as a water dolphin collide right into the side of Amano, for now, the water was clear of the hostages and while now back at them, the man seemed to be using if offensive and defensively.

Amano was pushed backwards by the sudden force of the blast. Still, she had accomplished something, knocking her opponent off balance. At this time, the red Mnemu that had assisted Iniji and was attacked by the water user was attempting to reform. She still had the one for scouting beside her, but she needed more. She slammed a button on the side of her canister, dropping it to the ground, while she had the ooze on her person wrap around her wrist. She flicked her wrist, as the ooze elongated into a sticky whip, wrapping around the uneasy leg of the villain. She gave it a sturdy yank aiming to knock him off his feet.

She ran at him, and quickly aimed to pin him. She pulled out a zip tie and tried to force the hands of the water user together to stop any resistance. All the while, the canister had been given the purge command. It had administered the shock to the ooze locked inside, and each of them was forming together into a large mass, inching its way towards the two in hopes to hinder the movements of the water user.

Goto however, was currently hurtling through the air. He needed a moment to grip on to something, but he was too disoriented to find the right way. "C'mon, C'mon!" He wasn't able to gain full control. Not yet at least, but he had just enough to stop him from colliding with dangerous machinery, and slow him down so that when he slammed hard into a brick wall, he didn't paint it red. The blow rattled him pretty bad though. He leaned over to the side, throwing up. He'd need to get that checked out. Likely a concussion. He slowly stood up. "I'll get that… Son of a bitch…" He was dizzy, pushing out and into the alleyway they were in before.
"Tased by a battery…" Amon mumbled to himself as he quickly pulled back, observing the man, now enraged. The power that he emits became more potent, but also less controlled at the same time. Battery...battery...Perhaps it's bioelectricity like the pres' quirk.[i/] Thinking to himself Amon withdrew to a point where he could barely feel the tingling crackles of the man's powers, with a pointed drill shaped construct he bored a small hole into the ground. The place safe from electrical attacks would be underground, my attacks won't be deflected there. As Amon thought he burrowed shallowly beneath the ground with his extruding constructs, although on the surface he stood as if unsure what to do, all whilst the target was distracted by his own fury.

"Bittersweet, I will begin to incapacitate him now, prepare to act." Amon said in a lowered voice into the earpiece. At the same time vivid crimson blades shot up from the ground below the blonde man, with some of them on track to pierce his feet.

As the scent of iron thickened Iniji knew that the girl was going to attack him, some strange shape started to form around the air as he felt his weapon get heavier.

"..." The boy remained silent as he quickly withdrew the pistol into his back holster, and dashed forward a few steps. Though it was harder to notice in the dusty air, he had left a small object on the spot that he was standing on. The solidifying tendil shapes in the air reminded him a bit of the training exercise at the beginning of the year, but they were more tangible. While he stepped forward the small object gave off a burst of coloured light again, Iniji's irises turned side to side a few times, momentarily breaking up the dusty formations.

The girl's figure and shape became clearer a few more steps in, she was wearing a gas mask, her eyes narrowing at the boy in front of her. Iniji can see more details on her now, her hair, clothing, and the nooks and crannies of her mask. Without a sound, the straps of the girl's gas mask gave away from the metallic fastener. Although Iniji tried his best to control the depth of the slash, it still left a small and shallow cut on the girl's cheek.

With a cough, Iniji pulled out a strangely coloured switchblade while withdrawing somewhat. "...I don't want to hurt you." He began while putting the coloured blade up to his face in a rather unusual pose. "I'm here to protect the workers here, if you don't hurt anyone, I'll even-" Iniji's words were cut off with a dried cough from the dust, his throat and airway felt scratchy and slightly painful. But his eyes were still set on the girl, he won't waver now.

"Alright LET'S GO," Bittersweet roared, blazing to life a massive amount of candy rock upon her limbs and torso like her father's iconic vibranium mist armor as she charged in rushing like a wild animal on all fours. Rapidly moving in an unpredictable zigzag, Bittersweet became hard to hit and even if he did hit and break her crystals she would still continue her charge as she leaped onto him shooting off a well sized glob of gum.

In order of their actions, the Water user was caught by surprise by the sudden slime sling out, thinking she would have had only one, and while it had stopped him from moving his legs, he was still able to gesture with his hands and arms, causing the water to still be used offensively, as he swipes at it with his watery torrent, recalling his dolphin in an attempt to break out of the new brackets of slime, and for once he speaks. "What an unsightly quirk.. There is no Art in it."

Meanwhile the man in black was caught by a foe he could not easily counteract against as Amon dived into the ground, but he still was able to carry on with his assault as bolts of lightning or rather, golden energy rays spray all around, still semi guided, still chaotic, though the tempo seems to have let up a little as he glares at the gum girl, making her his focus for now. "..Let's see who can shoot more!" He says out of anger as a venerable lightning storm of bolts are unleashed around the woman's proximity.

Back at the Gas Mask situation, the girl glares a bit, listening to his challenge as she pulls a hand up to her face, looking at the blood on her fingers. "Yeah? Well I want to hurt you. Unless you're just suggesting I fuck off." She says in reply, parting her rust cloud a little as she refines it into narrower blades for striking. "With those eyes I would fuck'n believe you didn't see me." She says in direct challenge as she looks at his knife, building up a cloud of rust behind her.

Elsewhere the bald man with the red mustache steps out of the building and looks down at the fallen guards. "Pathetic! If you want something done right you must do it yourself. Tomorrow!" He says, looking at the other fights going rather poorly, as he looks at the heroes, students, near-do-wells, he wasn't sure which applied, nor could he care, as he spoke out once more. "Ahahaha! Farewell fools! But do not think this is the last you have seen of me! Doctor Mobius!" With that the man borrows components of the van, adding wheels and a drive train to his legs, drawing them to his body and uses the forklift parts to batter away at the wall separating the facility as he sticks up the middle finger of his left hand and drives away with everyone too busy to stop him or to notice to care.

Amano clicked her tongue, being unable to keep him pinned. It seemed his hands were needed to channel his quirk. It was then he spoke the first words to her. "Well that's incredibly rude. Mnemu is the cutest slime I've ever met. And Mnemu may not be great at art, but he is quite a good observer." She whipped the ooze wrapped around her arm at her shock baton. A simple toss and through would be insufficient. She would need to take him head on. The wrist Mnemu slithered up her arm, and crawled into her ear to act as an observer. The sooner she learned his moves the better. This called for a simple and direct approach for now.

She pushed forward, her shock baton sparking to life. With a lunge she had picked up from her training with Katsumi, she was still in an effective position to parry a direct attack, or beat back a wide swing. Her normal mass of ooze was unfortunately spread wide across the pavement. It would take time to have them at full strength again. As she took the role of aggressor, she saw Goto stumbling out from the building as the doctor with part of the Van was taking off. She saw his face. He was mad, and also not able to stand straight. In her concern she called out, forgetting to use his hero name "Goto, if you chase him, Mnemu will eat your brain! Help the civilians." If the water user attempted to stop him, she could press that advantage.

Goto had to give her call some thought. He was fucking pissed, but wasn't sure if her ooze could actually do that. "Fucking piss and shit!" He took the time to find any civilians who had been hiding and hadn't made it out of the area yet. "Get your ass moving, this way is clear!"

Chemical Plant Battle Part 4 of 4

Ah, Ichika-san is distracting him. Amon thought as he looked at the blonde man, who's attacks were definitely waning. A few more red constructs shot out of the ground to shatter and remaining pyramid shards floated in the air to make the attacks easier on his ally. Some more went directly towards the man, though Amon remembered the electricity-like force field that was surrounding his opponent, it likely let up a bit just like the attacks, but a nuance nonetheless.

The blunt extrusions went at the man, grazing and sometimes impacting his body, but as more and more of them sprung up it has gotten clearer what was happening. "Birdcage." Moving to the other side as Ichika caused a distraction, Amon had set up numerous constructed beams that criss crossed with each other, creating a cage-like barrier that restricted movement without physical contact. "Bittersweet-san, I'll hold him down, restrain him!" He said firmly into the earpiece.

"...Hurt...Me?" Iniji mumbled, as if questioning the girl in front of him. But in reality it came with a breath of relief, if he had successfully angered this girl, having her attention and animosity, he would've done his job properly, lowering the risk to everyone else. Something was solidifying behind her, likely the oxidized metallic dust. As the girl made the comment about his eyes, Iniji closed one of them, almost seeming like he was reacting to the words, but his other eye was fixated on the coloured blade.

The knife changed coloured into a bright turquoise green, it stood out well against the deep red dust. Without warning a formless shockwave emanated from the coloured blade, strong enough to visibly slice through the swirling miasma of dust. It was aimed behind the girl, as well as planting a cut on her left shoulder. Iniji flinched a little as he could feel a sharp pain in the one eye that was opened, quickly closing it and opening the other he switched to holding the knife in an underhand pose and lined it up again, sending a similar shallow cut to the girl's ankle. Was that too little? She could still run…"...No, it's for the better." Iniji questioned if he went too light on the attack, as he wanted to at least inconvenience her mobility, but he decided that under tuning his attacks was better than overshooting in this situation.

With each blast Bittersweet lost more, and more of her defensive armor, but also with each hit she got closer to the point where Amon unleashed a volley of attacks that took out his quirk booster items. Finally, upon close quarters the last two shots blasted into Bittersweet who coughed out blood before eyes diluted as she rammed her foot into his stomach, and proceeded to vollet in a flurry of kicks, and punches until she halted and used her tail to trip him into the net. With whatever was left of her excess quirk she shot into a big gum shot straining her body to make sure he wouldn't get back up.


While it seemed his knife was doing the work, there was something about the way his eyes were.. Was it connected? Either way this wasn't in her favor, even if she did beat him, then there were still several more of his friends left and the fat fuck with the mustache was long gone.. Though she could still see him just a bit. She rather hated these heroes. What did she do.. Sending all of her rust forward and around her into a giant swirling cloud, she does what was best to do with her three wounds, she makes a break through it, taking the path the good Doc had made. She couldn't care less about the hostages or collecting the chemicals, this was going badly, for now she would focus on escape and leave that cloud, for however long it lasted to blind all signs of her movements. Though it stung a bit and some would consider it a medical risk, the rust had also served to collect upon and stop her bleeding. The strange eyed boy could have his Victory, but he wouldn't get an arrest, at least not so easily.

Meanwhile with the combined efforts and being cornered by the two heroes, the Man in Black finally collapses to the joint assault. Caught up in the gum and having had his constructs broken, grunting a bit he would have shrugged if able, but truly he was spent. "Little...shits..This is your...win.. All Glory is fleeting." Muttering a final phrase that may be lost upon the two youngsters he finally gives up his fight, his light glowing dim and vanishing.

And finally at Amano and the water user, the man was not oblivious to how the situation was solidly turning against him.. Even if he could escape the slime philistine long enough to secure the hostages, they still had a five to one advantage, a hostage or two being harmed was rather well worth it and a stand up confrontation was not his style.. Least not one that could not be done so artfully, laughing at the girl he gives a slight bow of his head. "Ah, but can you say you have won beautifully with such a creature? So oozy and slimy, why, cute for that thing is like calling a pitbull a show dog. A show for the deranged and savage maybe… Though you are not so deranged are you? In fact I have some idea on how you would react."

With that he focuses his water into his feet and turbojets the remainder of the slime off of him as best as he can, while then banishing the Dolphin in part, sending a smaller swarm of butterfly shaped water projectiles at the hostages and Goto. Fully expecting or leading the situation for Amano to do her duty as a hero, he puts all of his power into thrust and jets out of the complex yard, his water constructs falling apart well before they reached the hostages, as he says a final word. "Ahah! I Aquameister shall see you all again I am sure! My art shall not be ended so casually!"

And with that he withdraws from the battle lest they should try and catch up with his high speed water jet escape. Goto would have a chance, but then he would be locked into yet another fight and there were two others that made a run for it as well, while not a total victory, it was still a victory. The workers were safe and the chemicals were left where they should be and the thievery attempt had been well and truly thwarted and five of the criminals were reasonably restrained or knocked out.

"Not yet… I'm gonna… Kick that fucking doctor's egg shaped head in!" He started riding on the pathway made by the water user, but Amano was quick to act, smacking him into the wall of the building. He let out a grunt, then fell to the ground, knocked out. "Was that too much? Sorry, I'd just rather he didn't get himself killed."

As Amano would be left to her team a communications call would be returned by Mari, in short, all of the teams were engaged and right now they were bringing the van to retrieve them. For their part the battle was over, though there would need to be a call to the Police and a collecting of forces.

As they waited for the transport, with Goto's unconscious body slouched against the building, Amano addressed her crew. "Good work everyone. Goto was predictable, which is not meant as a complement, but it is a big reason we were able to succeed today. Bittersweet, Jabberwocky, you two did a great job. I knew pairing you two together was a good idea." She offered up a high five for the two of them before moving more somberly toward Iniji, speaking in a more hushed voice. "You did great as well. I heard what happened, and how you had to use your quirk on her directly. You made the right choice though. I'm sorry I wasn't able to assist you with it, but you were amazing in helping me save the civilians."

"...Huh? Ah...I…Yubiki-san..." Iniji averted Amano's gaze as she spoke to him, the weeks he spent in class has already made it abundantly clear that the nature of his quirk could lead to some gruesome results when going up against other people. "No...I just did what was needed...I'm sorry, if I had attacked her with more force, perhaps we could have apprehended…" A dry cough came out of the boy as his voice trailed off, continuing to look down at the ground of his own hand. Those wounds were too minor, I could've taken the entire leg...no. Blinking his still slightly tingling eyes Iniji quickly diverted the topic, "I-I still have a lot to work on…"

A light hum came Amon as he tapped his foot. He had kept the strange blonde man in one of his constructed red chains for a while until the police showed up, and was thinking about if chainlinks were actually an efficient way of using his energy and focus. "Haha, Ichika-san was super cool, she just charged in like—" Amon exclaimed slightly dramatically while poking the still unconscious Goto, before shifting to a more refined tone with a chuckle.

"But you two...shouldn't be underestimated." Crimson eyes narrowed a bit as Amon looked at Amano and Iniji, "truly fascinating quirks— Oh crap no no no—" Though the moment of trying to act cool was cut shot by Goto's unconscious body slowly sliding off of the building, the demon did mean every bit of it seriously. Truly fascinating...and truly terrifying quirks.

 

[Reanimator Buns]

Touching Brains (Not an Innuendo)

Those who grew up with Amano were familiar with her crazy experiments she loved to do. Even as a kid, she was getting in trouble (or others in trouble) for asking them to do something. She'd never forget the trouble she got in for flushing Mnemu down the toilet. Nor would she forget what it felt like. The answer was a lot like a water slide. Of course that water slide cost her a week's worth of grounding.

But now Amano was curious about something else, and she knew the best person who could help her. Armed with a fresh Mnemu jar from her room, she knocked on the door of her bloodied classmates. "Mnemugram." She had been announcing her appearance at Kuroi's room for the past few weeks.

Kuroi, the unsuspecting assistant, was in his room doing some workouts. He hadn't much taken to the use of tools like barbells and weights for training, being unable to afford them when he was younger. His comfort with "natural" exercise extended even through hero school and now, when he had access to a full gym. Sure, he'd been dragged there by Agi and the others, mainly Agi, however if he was exercising himself his gym was his room.

When the knock came, Kuroi was upside-down with his legs parallel with the wall, slowly pushing himself up and down. His gaze travelled to the door and he let out a sharp breath when he heard it was Amano. His legs fell forward to stand upright, his loose tank top falling down to cover his torso.

He approached the door and opened it to see the jar. This was fairly normal at this point, though he wondered how much of an affect it had. He couldnt tell since he hadnt spoken much with her aside from these meetings.

"New one?"

Amano rolled back and forth on her heels, waiting for the door to open. Sure enough, Kuroi was inside, with a slight hint of sweat on his forehead and his face slightly flushed from being upside down. "Hello again Kuroi. Yup, it's that time for a new one." She was happy he was so agreeable to this so far. She didn't even need to press the matter that much. So she thought he might be willing to help her out with some of the other ideas she had. She placed her jar on the ground.

"Could I ask you for a favor?"

Kuroi opened the door a bit wider, but paused at the question of a favor.

"Depending on what it is… What do you need?" He asked her. Despite that, he'd probably agree to it regardless. She was nice enough and Yori's sister after all.

Her face lit up when he agreed. "Oh thank you! May I come in?" She asked, as she walked in through the widened door, not waiting for an answer. She took a seat at the end of his bed, like she usually did when she spent time visiting. "I want to experiment with Mnemu. I haven't had much of a chance to really see what happens when I connect Mnemu between the two of us." She pulled a little of her ooze out of her ear, before looking back at him. "It would mean letting him into your ear. It's not painful. But I heard it's a strange experience the first time. Or so I've heard."

Kuroi moved aside to allow her entry. By this point he was used to her antics and this was fairly routine, or it was until the slime in head part came up. He stared at her a few moments as he shut the door, as if processing what she had said.

"...are you trying to have the slime eat my brain?"

That was ultimately the thought that popped into his head. As he approached her, he eyed the blob that came out of her ears, deadpanning.

"Heard from who? ...How often do you do this?".

Amano looked back up at him. "Of course not! I'm just curious." She started rolling the little piece of ooze in her hand. "The thing is there is still quite a lot I'm not sure Mnemu can do. Most of the time, people aren't exactly excited that I can root around in their heads, and I'm bound by the human right of bodily autonomy. So I obviously won't be experimenting without consent. But it's hard finding people willing to let me test things at times."

She sighed, clearly a little disappointed at the thought. "I've had plenty of theories of what he can do, and eating brains isn't there quite yet. Right now, I know I can search for memories, but that isn't always perfect. Most people don't have an infallible recall so the information could be incorrect. But I want to know if I can connect my senses with another person. And I want to know if that moves both ways." She pulled out a children's pop-up book she had brought with her, as well as a blindfold and headphones..

"All you'd need to do for now is to put Mnemu into your ear, and read this book for now. In return, I'll answer any questions you have for me."

As she explained, Kuroi stared at her with suspicion. Why had she considered that? Wasn't he supposed to be the bad guy here? At least, after Vigridis. The prospect of her rummaging around in his memories also put him off. He didn't know if Yori shared anything with her, though he expected not. They all seemed understanding and fairly tight-lipped about it.

"As long as it doesn't kill me and you stay out of my memories," Kuroi said with a small sigh.

He pinched the small slime and lifted it up like someone would a piece of hair on their food, observing it with some apprehension as he sat down on the bed with her. He hesitantly lifted the ooze onto his ear and appeared to cringe, presumably it went in.

"Eehhh-I don't like that." The statement was prevalent on his face as he whined, then taking the book and opening it. He read it with a conflicted face, the sensation obviously distracting him.

Amano let out a slightly sadistic giggle seeing Kuroi's expression as Mnemu wiggled its way into his ear canal. "Alright. You have my word that your memories are safe, and locked away. And if I break my word, then may my heart be pierced by 1000 needles."

She placed a blindfold on, and covered her ears with the headphones, but not before she grabbed a hold of Mnemu and let him crawl into her ear. Now with her senses dampened, she focused on where she was. "I've never done anything like this before, so bear with me… Could you open up that picture book in the meantime?"

"Oh, you're enjoying this," Kuroi grumbled with dulled irritation.

He held his head at an odd angle, obviously uncomfortable, as he waited for her to get situated. Kuroi looked at her impatiently, tapping a finger against the book anxiously. He wasn't sure if he should be expecting some other sensation, or what. This was supposed to "link" them wasn't it? His eyes glanced down, beginning to read the book idly as she seemed to prep.

She was looking. "Sorry. I can't see anything yet, but you're glaring daggers at me aren't you?" Hey, this was new for her too! She warned him beforehand. "I'm not sure if I'll be able to connect everything all at once quite yet so for now… wait… I… I think I'm getting something! It's a little dark and fuzzy. Just need to fine tune…"

It wasn't long until she was able to make out the room, with the book in focus. It was odd, as she was still registering what was happening on her own side of things. "Wow… this is weird. Its like my consciousness is split. How are you feeling Kuroi? Tap my hand once if you're okay, twice to get me to pull free." She wasn't sure if he was able to see anything from her end either. If he was, then she'd need to come up with some sort of countermeasure in the future to keep her thoughts safe.

Kuroi's gaze looked up to observe her and her stumbling. He wasn't sure if she was actually getting anything or just thinking she was. He wasn't sure what a "split" consciousness felt like, but whatever she was getting didn't seem like much.

"As fine as having your brain in my brain is," Kuroi commented aloud.

With a slight sigh, Kuroi reached forward and tapped her hand to signify he was okay and waiting. She seemed to still be adjusting, so he just watched her to see what other weird things she'd do.

Her brow was furrowed as she concentrated. She watched Kuroi glance at her and move to tap her hand, though it looked as though she was doing it herself. She saw it happening in real time. But when he touched her she jumped in surprise. She hadn't been focused on herself, so being suddenly reminded of her actual physical being caught her off guard.

"S-Sorry. I'm okay." She took a deep breath trying to center herself again. The book was right there in front of her. "I want to make sure I'm seeing this in real time. Could you turn the page. Tap my hand again as soon as you do." She needed intense focus to keep this up though.

Kuroi flinched when she suddenly jumped. She wanted to make sure she was seeing it in real-time? Was she actually seeing herself?

"Wait, this is actually working? Can you hear me?" He questioned, though only half expecting some response.

Kuroi sat the book down and hovered a hand over hers, tapping it as he turned the page of the book with his other hand. He looked up at her warily, watching her expression and reaction carefully.

She was more prepared for the touch this time, but it was still such an alien sensation, seeing something happening in real time. Sorta like a camera in a way, but… No, actually, it was nothing like a camera. Camera's don't split your awareness like this. "Just now! I'm seeing it at the same time!" She started jumping up and down excitedly in her seat. She tried to turn her head to look at Kuroi, but instead turned to face away from him, forgetting where her eyes actually were.

"Okay! I'm going to try and connect hearing as well." She placed her hands on her knees, focusing hard once again. Though her previous struggling expression had lightened into one of excitement and pride. It took a moment. "I aaaaam currentlyyyy taaaaalking in ooooorder to seeeeee if I haaaave gotteeeen it….Yes! Oh my is that really what I sound like to you?" Her voice had always been a bit raspier than her siblings. "I know you sound different in a recording, but I never believed that was actually how it sounds…"

Kuroi paused at her exclamation and watched ber begin to bounce up and down. He let out a bemused huff at that. It was cute enough that he almost forgot about the alien goop that was possibly lobotomizing him. As she turned her head opposite to him, he held a finger and sort of wiggled it in a circular motion to tell her it was the other way.

He raised a brow as she began to speak in long, drawn-out syllables, waiting until it seemingly took effect.

"Why? It sounds nice," Kuroi questioned, unsure of what she thought she sounded like. "So can hear me too?"

Amano gave a soft smile, hearing that her voice sounded nice. "Thank you. I'm not ashamed of my voice by any means. But when your mother is an opera singer and your twin brother is a pop star, you don't frequently get told that." She had always been a bit jealous of her younger brother's talents. People used to talk about it all the time while she was a child. It wasn't that they told her she had a bad voice, but the number of times she heard him complimented over and over made her wish she could receive the same praise.

"And yes, I can hear you. But it's how you hear yourself. It sounds… Deeper… Fuller here." She had one last sense she wanted to try for now. "Kuroi, this has been an astounding success. But may I try just one more thing? I want to see if I can feel what you feel."

"Eh, you're probably better than I am," Kuroi countered with a shrug.

He then wondered what she meant describing his voice. Was his voice high? How high was it? What did it mean that his voice wasn't as "full" as it sounded to him? More concerning than that was her wanting to connect to his sense of touch. How were they supposed to do that?

"How do we test that? I just touch things?"

Amano was trembling. Partly from excitement. Partly because she wasn't able to pay full attention to herself. And partly just from the mental exhaustion she had, trying to control Mnemu. Kuroi asked how she could do that and she gave it some thought. "I mean, it's not as complicated as that. You're body does things without you noticing. You don't usually think about when you breathe or blink, unless something brings it to your mind. Well, I won't be in my body. In other words, I'll be well aware of the new breathing sensation."

She thought back to Mnemu, searching… Trying to find the place to connect to his sense of touch. "I… I feel you breathing… And I can feel your heartbeat… It's… It's odd. I don't… I don't think I've felt so connected to someone before." She turned to face Kuroi, this time being more aware of where she was. She slowly reached her own hand, shakily towards Kuroi's shoulder. "I can feel myself touching you."

As the girl began to shake, Kuroi stared at her cautiously. This was a new technique she was experimenting with, so there was no telling the toll or fatigue it would take. She still seemed to be energized, but Kuroi began to wonder if they should call it quits for now. At least she was still speaking coherently.

"Well, sure but…" Murmuring that, she said she could feel his breathing and the beat of his heart. She almost sounded like she was drifting a bit. As she reached a shaky hand towards him, he lifted one of his own and grasped it, seeing her demeanor weakening a bit. "Maybe we should stop for now…"

"B-But…" She wasn't quite ready to finish yet. Or rather she didn't want to be done. This was the very definition of a new experience, and it was one she was excited to keep sharing. "This is so exciting! I don't think this has been experienced by anyone to this degree before. And I-I'm really enjoying it." She was still blindfolded and her hearing deafened. She hastily pulled away the head phones and the blindfold, wondering what sensing each of them all at once was like.

Though it wasn't quite pleasant. The sheer amount of sensory information that she was absorbing all at once caused her to recoil in shock. "Ah!" She yelped as if in pain, her hand flinging itself to the side, and struck Kuroi sharply on the cheek, causing her to feel it too. The sudden strike ached, and she quickly waved her hand around, catching the thin string of Mnemu that connected them, and cutting it in half. Her connection severed with Kuroi, she was no longer sensing what he was as well. But she was still suffering from sensory overload. And dizzy from the disorientation. She was breathing, deeply, trying to recompose herself.

"You sound like you're about to pass out or have a seizure," Kuroi retorted, sighing as he let her arm go. He watched as she pried the headphones and blindfold off, only to proceed to freak out.

Kuroi flinched once again at the cry, but before he could do anything, her arm swung out and her hand collided with the side of his face with an audible clap. His own hand instinctively shot up to clasp against where she had struck him. His head felt lighter too. Did she hit him so hard that the ooze flew out?

Looking at her, she appeared out of it after the little outburst. Kuroi cautiously grasped her shoulder, prepared for any retaliation this time. "Are you okay? Amano?"

She needed just a moment longer. Kuroi was worried about her, and rightfully so. She slowly opened her eyes, blinking. Her vision was blurry, but she was slowly beginning to make things out again. "Yeah… I'm sorry about that." She was embarrassed. Something she didn't usually feel. "I must have frightened you. So um… How can I make it up to you?"

She took a few more moments than he would have liked, but eventually she spoke up again and seemed fine-ish. Sighing, Kuroi took his hand off her shoulder and leaned back. The sensory shock must've been intense to elicit a reaction like that. He still wondered if she was actually okay.

"As long as I don't have to explain to your brother why you died in my room," Kuroi said in light relief. However, he didn't expect any compensation, or offer of it. He looked at her with curiosity and sheepishly scratched the red palm on his cheek. Even if he was seriously offended, he didn't have an idea of penance off the top of his head. "I just didn't want you having a seizure or something… I don't think you really need to do anything…"

Amano smiled. "The last time I worried one of my classmates, I kissed them on the cheek." She was okay now. A little tired, but she wasn't going to die. She still wasn't sure if she should leave here yet. "I know you just helped me, and then I acted like a maniac, and smacked you really hard. I mean, I felt it too after all. But I am now asking you to let me stay in your room for a bit."

Kuroi let out another amused scoff. "Am I supposed to ask for a kiss too or a date then?" He questioned, not entirely taking it seriously. She seemed to stabilize, however, she did look tired as hell.

"You know you're supposed to beat someone in places they can hide, right?" Kuroi deadpanned a bit at her statement. He wasn't coddling it with his hands, so the red mark in the shape of a hand was still on his face. He didn't really mind her staying though. Rather he'd be more worried of her leaving on her own. "I don't mind if you stay. Just relax for a bit until you feel better."

Amano pouted at his comment. "Then perhaps I should hit you again then." She poked back at him, aiming to bring some levity back to the situation. She took the liberty to lay down on his bed. "You're kind, Kuroi."

Kuroi cracked a small smile at her jest, though it slid back to a blank frown when she complimented him. He averted his gaze a bit, looking out the window from where he sat at the corner of the bed. Praise always felt weird to receive, at least in regard to social skills or personality. He knew where his strengths were and it wasn't in interaction.

"I'm not really that nice," Kuroi commented.

She rolled onto her back, staring up at the ceiling of his room. This answer wasn't a surprise to him. She had been watching him for the past 2 months after all. "Oh really?" She knew she wasn't getting to see the real him like that. "You know I literally saw the world through your own eyes, and I can still only see you from my own perspective. And from my perspective, you're nice. You may have a hard time with interfacing with people, but you seem to genuinely care. Even if that's not what you're thinking on the inside."

She rolled over onto her side, and propped her head up with her hand. "So why don't you think so?" She knew he had private matters. The gaps between when Mnemu could or could not see and here were evident of that. "You walk a lot on the phone with your family. Does that have something to do with it?"

"Huh?" Kuroi hummed at her insistence. "I just don't want to cause any trouble."

He did care. In most aspects emotion-wise, he was normal in spite of his heritage. His quirk was violent, but he didn't like hurting people and actively held back. Part of that was due to keeping back from any lines, the other was that he didn't necessarily like what he did. Even before he knew fully about his parents, he had to be precautionary. Afterwards, that feeling was only exacerbated. He had to keep people away, otherwise what would they do when they found out? It was troublesome for people to be aware. Though this meant that Yori at the least hadn't said anything, not that Kuroi doubted him.

"My family is problematic when they get involved with things," He simply said, looking at her. "What makes me so nice? It's not as if I've had to go out of my way for you."

"Well for starters, you've put up with me and my eccentricities for this long. Even now you are putting me up after all that." Still, she was sure of what she said. "But if you don't believe me then I'll prove it one way or another." It seemed they was a lot of private stuff happening in his life though. "Sorry if I pry too much. I guess I know more about you than you do me. So. I know you said you didn't need anything, but I'm offering you an open house. Ask away."

"You're not that bad. You're just a weirdo," Kuroi said with a shrug. "Agi's a weirdo, but you're cute at least."

He wasn't sure how she'd "prove it". Though knowing her she would definitely attempt--something. Despite her saying what she did, she didn't know that much. Kuroi made sure of that, unless she had accessed some of his memories when the goop was in his head. He stared at her, not quite sure what he could inquire of her.

"I dunno… I kind of know a little because of Yori… Why did you come here?"

Amano had given her decisions a lot of thought. And she had a feeling Yori wasn't too accurate either. But that was just a feeling. "Well then explaining it would be the least I could do. You're probably aware that my parents are both pro heroes, my Dad being Gold Finger, and my mom Corvidae. And Gold Finger has been working hard to fix a lot of the glaring issues with the HA. But he's still of the mind set that heroes shouldn't act as executioners. In all honesty, I have to agree."

She didn't like the idea she may need to neutralize a hostile, but truth be told even in normal hero work that is a requirement. Her dad even had to on occasion. "But still, my quirk isn't as powerful as in a fight, and the world will never have a perfect system. I want to protect people, and a system like this is more suited for me." She thought back to how her dad reacted.

"You know, when I told him I was thinking about transferring, he told me what I said earlier. Then he said that if he trusted anyone to make the best decision for everyone, it would be me. I'm not looking forward to having to make that choice. But I respect him with all my heart, as dorky as he is. It was his trust in me that really sealed the deal."

Kuroi listened to her explanation. It wasn't a question that was eating at him or anything. Mainly it was just something that came to his head that he believed would satiate her. However as she went on towards the end, his focus wavered.

Kuroi had grown used to being around Yori. The guilt and caution he felt around him and Agi had dissipated over the years. He would've thought that it'd be easier to befriend Amano since he already went through the motions with Yori, yet here it was returning. Now that he thought about it, it wasn't that often or into detail that he had spoken about his parents. He wondered if that was just normal or if the idol strayed from certain topics purposefully for him.

"They sound nice," Kuroi mused. Just because Yori didn't translate the crimes of his parents to him didn't mean Kuroi didn't. If he recalled, her mother had almost died to that group. "I think he's right on that."

Amano wasn't sure why, but Kuroi felt distant right now. Was that her about to pass out?... Nope, no, still conscious. She was a little disappointed by that. She knew it wasn't right to pry though, in spite of everything she wanted to know. Had she said something wrong? She thought back to his answer to the question Ota had asked them day one.

"Kuroi, back on the first day of class you called the reason for someone joining nothing more than a story to spin to PR. It felt like an evasive answer. I won't pry, but I hope to one day earn enough of your trust that you can tell me yourself."

Kuroi looked at her again. She was correct in that it was an evasive answer; that as well as his answer to what a hero is. He couldn't very well say he was just trying to overwrite his name. He also just didn't like the "tell the class a little bit about yourself" segments. Either way, he couldn't really respond to that without admitting some guilt.

"Kind of… Either way, you shouldn't think of it like a lack of trust. I trusted your slime not to eat me," Kuroi pointed out. "I likely will though… some time. It's not something I like to think about, but sometimes I can't help it. Don't worry about prying; worst case is I say no or don't answer."

Amano was happy to hear those words from him. Trust between team mates was invaluable, and even more so between friends. Still… "I'm still rather tired from that whole ordeal. I think I'll ask another time. Maybe next time we do this…" She closed her eyes, wrapping her arms around Kuroi's pillow and cuddling it. She was asleep quite quickly. She was fine, but just exhausted, and lying in a bed only made her doze off quicker.

"Yeah… that's fine." Kuroi couldn't guarantee he would be willing to speak about it at that time, but maybe. He'd be lying if he said he wasn't worried about how she'd react, though. She was sure she'd tell him either way. She wasn't exactly withdrawn.

...She was being surprisingly quiet…

Looking down, Kuroi saw her passed out and clutching one of the pillows. A smile broke and he let out a slight chuckle at the sight. What a weirdo.

 

[RedArmyShogun]

~~ The Next Day ~~

Nomura, Ota - Classroom 07
Interactions: General
​

"Good morning class. As you may have noted, three of your number is missing for the day and a little longer, Yori, Katsumi and Agi. Do not worry, they'll both be fine but they are held up in the medical ward for the next few days at the least, if not for the various means to speed up healing it may have been for some time longer. We have several things to go over today. Firstly an announcement of the transfer of personnel. Class 11 and 10 are being disbanded and it's best members folded up into the other classes. There are various reason for this, but to accommodate these changes we shall be adding an expansion to the rear of the building. For now we shall quickly be renovating the hall juncture at the stairs to put in the basic internal construction for the six new students. An Elevator on both the girls and boys side of the building shall be installed with openings at each stairs landing. A more decorative outer shell will be added to the construction during the week. They will start to arrive after class or in the days to come."

With that bombshell dropped, Ota allows for some time to process this information before continuing on.

"Next up I'll do a brief overview of your operations. First off I want you all to be proud of what you did, that you held out as well as you did and even captured several Villains and Criminals. Firstly all groups were hit and around the same time, given the statements I have seen it is rather interesting that in most of the cases they were not expecting heroes, minus the bus hijacking group. We are looking into this and your Class Leader will be taking part in this investigation. And while we are on that subject, Kaizen... You were just a bit..enthusiastic in stopping that bus. Though I can't fault you and Yori for doing it. I see the new equipment is working well for Iniji.." Carrying on with the talk, Ota stops for a bit with one final mention.

"Gota, next time don't forget you work with a team.. That could have ended much more poorly for you than you may yet understand. Coordinate your movements.. Should the rest of you have something to say or questions to ask, I'll be at my desk for a bit.

Ah yes and to avoid the obvious questions, you'll be off of patrols for the rest of the week, will have passes into the city around us, the six new students know where to go and you'll be able to meet them over the next couple of days. And lastly Agi and Katsumi can be visited, they just won't be returning to their rooms for at least a couple of days. Till then do what you like, I'll even write up some evening passes. But do be in by nightfall and do not wander far from the school."

Suguro, Isa - Outer Field
Interactions: General/None
​

Mostly sitting through all of this, Isa groaned a bit at the mention of more students, though maybe it wouldn't be so bad. Though she does ask a question at the end, waving her arm around. "Oh! oh! Hey Instructor! When is the construction of all this shit?"

"Normally during your class periods, though we may do reduced hours on those a few days."

"Ah nice. Yeah.. Well that's all, time to go kill some time, Kehahah!" And with that Isa got up our of her chair and gives a wave. "Well later! Think I'm gonna find something to do with this time or see what they did to the dorm." And with that, Isa was off.

Nakao, Mari - Outer Field
Interactions: General/None
​

Mari for her part still had some bandages on, her whole team minus one had had some form of wounding, even if minor, and some of the rest were injured, a couple seriously. And she still was waiting on reports, reviewing them would take some time and she also needed to check in on the new students they would be getting. She wondered where the rest went, from how it sounded split up among all the other classes. Rising from her seat, it seemed Isa was already just doing her own thing and leaving, with a sigh bows to Nomura Sensei and speaks up. "Class dismissed." Now she had her own things to do as well.

 

[Nim]

Mitsuo and Vitalis Spar round

Vitalis had asked Mitsuo to meet her in the training area. When she had first approached him, he had been excited to do something casual with the smol vampy. So she may have led him on a little, worried to hurt his enthusiasm. But she wasn't really intending any sort of casual hang out. Though, this wasn't going to be as rigid or tough as say, something with Vigridis might be or anything.

She had her blade out and was whipping it around, making practice swings and cuts at a dummy. After a few of her swings, small nicks appeared in it here and there, but the girl wasn't happy with just that.

She wondered when Mitsuo would show up.

Arriving at the training field, Mitsuo had his hands behind his head, and was whistling a soft tune. He was glad Vitalis asked him to meet in the indoor training area, as that kept on having a regulated temperature. The shifting times always had a rather strong effect on him, at least stronger than he'd want. And it being fall meant it was becoming colder.

Taking off his jacket, Mitsuo offered a wave and a stronger whistle, one aimed to catch Vitalis's attention, before he began walking in her direction "Hey Vitalis. Training hard I see." He said, glancing at the dummy that appeared to have a few cuts in it, but nothing major.

Apparently she didn't need to wonder for long. Hearing the whistle she turned to see the lizard-quirk boy walking over, and a smile lit up her face. "Yess." She said with a nod. She stroked the side of her blade, Oil of Vitriol.

"I assked you here today, becausse I know there are thingss we both need to work on. I… need to work on thiss, and my more physiical isshues. And you rely too much on stealthh, or sso I think hass been ssaid, yess?"

Listening to her, Mitsuo nodded "It has been said, yeah. And I slightly realized it too when I saw the expressions of the commoners that stared at me taking out two of the thugs while still being cloaked. Not exactly the type of expression you want to see on people." He said, before glancing at the blade "And I'm not exactly the strongest either. So not sure if I can help much there, but, I'm definitely happy to try however I can." Mitsuo told her, before beginning to do small hops on the spot to warm up his muscles some more.

"So, had anything specific in mind? Or just a one on one spar?" He asked.

Commoners? Vitalis was surprised he used that language to describe people, but she didn't mention it. She looked at her blade and whipped it around some. "Well, that'z jusst it. Neither of uss are the strongesst, sso I thhought it would do us both ssome good to practicce our musscles againsst one another. Siince we have siimilar buildss? You usse knivess, but maybe if you ussed ssomething sslightly more, too? I don't know. I guesss you can usse your sagainst my ssword if you want."

"Well, I don't normally fight with the kunai in close range. But something that I have considered picking up was a tanto. I reckon they should have a practice one here." He said, going to look over the practice tools they had in the building. After going through them for a moment, Mitsuo came back with what looked like a wooden kanata, albeit a rather short one.

"Felt like it could be a good choice. Not too big so it won't hinder me, but still give me a better option for close range than relying on kunai." Mitsuo said, as he weighed the practice tanto in his hand. It was heavier than it looked. A tactic used to help the students utilize their actual weapons with more ease. Looking at Vitalis, he raised it slightly and grasped the handle firmly "Well, I'm ready whenever you are." He told her.

"A tanto!" Vitalis exclaimed, finding that a neat idea. However, when Mitsuo returned with one, she paused, slightly concerned. She eyed the sharp edge of her blade that seemed to shine as if it understood her worries. "Can that really hold up under my weapon?" she asked.

"It'z true I'm not very sstrong… and my cutss are weak, but… It iss wood.."

Hearing her concern, Mitsuo looked at the wooden tanto. He understood her concern. Wood wasn't exactly the most durable of materials "Unfortunately, I don't think I'll find a metal tanto just laying around here. You could try using a practice weapon too, or we can just try like this. I don't expect the practice weapon to break, personally, but whatever makes you feel more comfortable." He told her.

"I'm not here to practicce with a practicce weapon. I'm here to practicce with thiss one," Vitalis said firmly, posing with her blade up by her arm. She was serious about overcoming her weaknesses and getting stronger. Was Mitsuo?

"Okay. Here I come!" Suddenly the girl launched at him and began swiping her sword. Oil of Vitriol was like the tanto he just picked up. It was heavier than it looked. It may have appeared like a slender sheet of metal, but there was more going on with it beneath the surface. It wasn't easy to lift and swing. Not for Vitalis anyway. Many of their classmates probably would've had no issue.

Seeing the girl launch at him suddenly, Mitsuo raised the practice weapon higher, meeting her first swipe with the wooden tanto. He saw some splinters fly off from the swing. He wanted to use his tail to give himself an advantage, but stopped himself from using it, as Vitalis moved in for another swipe, and Mitsuo blocked it again. He had basically no experience with the tanto aside for some videos he had seen, but those were experts using it.

She definitely had the advantage on this field, if they were about the same in strength. As she came in with a third swipe, Mitsuo dodged to the right, before attempting to hit Vitalis in the lower body with his wooden tanto.

With each block to her sword, small splinters ripped from the wooden tanto. But the blocks were strong enough to put pressure on Vitalis's arms, and to bounce her away. Which made her stumble and struggle to find her footing. It was all she could do to bring down her blade to block Mitsuo's attack at her lower body.

She managed to block it, but it still knocked her back on her butt. With a grunt she hit the ground. Shaking her head she got back to her feet. "Again! And why did you hold back your tail? You shhouldn't hold back! Don't hold back, that won't help me." With that, Vitalis launched at him again and she began swiping faster and harder, using both hands on her weapon this time.

"Don't hold back, huh." Mitsuo said, as he raised his practice tanto, this time only blocking with the weapon as her blade kept hitting faster, feeling more determined. As he focused on blocking the hits with the practice sword, which was spreading more and more wooden splinters around, his tail moved from around his back, before making a swipe of its own at Vitalis's legs. With how hard she was hitting him, he doubted she was keeping her balance at a good check.

She wasn't. It was hard for her to put the power she was behind her attacks and to maintain a balance. The smol girl simply wasn't built for that. -Not yet anyway. Even though she saw it coming, his tail still managed to swipe her legs out from under her, which sent her tumbling to the ground. Which caused her to drop her blade, the metal clanging against the floor.

With a low growl of irritation, she reached over and grabbed her blade, and pushed back up onto her feet. "Good! Mitssuo! Good! I don't know if you're getting the training you need, but thiss iss perfect for me! Keep it up!"

Two-handing her sword again, she swiped once more at Mitsuo, aiming to get a few cuts in on him, with more unique and varied slashes this time, even throwing in a few feints. Though she was new to this, so she wasn't sure if she was doing feints right or not, but she would try them all the same!

Watching her fall down, Mitsuo felt like if he was getting anything, it's a bit of defensive stance practice. Which was good as well, but he doubted if most villains would just try and hit him repeatedly with the same swipe. After she got up and gave her remark, Mitsuo shrugged, before beginning to block again.

As she started making varied attempts and feints, Mitsuo was finding himself beginning to struggle. He definitely needed to ask Ota-sensei or others in class if anyone could teach him to utilize the tanto before using it on the field. Vitalis managed to land a pair of cuts on him, one on his arm and one on his tail, which he used to parry one of the strikes. But he stayed on the spot, not moving a single step.

Once more, he had his tail move towards her legs, only this time it was a feint. Instead of hitting her legs, the tail would bend before hitting, and then whip itself upwards, aiming to wrap itself around Vitalis's right arm and then pull her down to the ground.

Vitalis flipped her blade along her arm, then unfurled it into its fan form. Mitsuo's tail would be cut bad if he tried to grab her with his tail now. She smirked at him. "Sso other than training with a tanto, what do you need to work on, Mitssuo?"

The tail stopped short of grabbing her arm, still getting the tip cut, before switching its aim and moving to hit her directly in the lower body "What else did I need to train? Well, improving my strength is one. And also gotta work on my mindset. Having a willingness to just give up on my tail for the sake of a mission isn't exactly the healthiest option, for me, for my teammates, or for anyone. " Mitsuo said, and moved to take a stab at the now fan blade with his practice tanto.

Vitalis winced at the hit to her lower body. She folded the fan back into one blade and blocked against the tanto's strike. "Hm.. Are you doing that well, right now, then?" she asked. She had noticed he cut his tail a couple times on her blade. "And how do you think you can improve your sstrength? I need to work on that, too, and I think clashhing with you and your tanto helpss."

"Well, it is helping, yeah. But I'm thinking training with someone stronger than me can help too. Help push me forward, to see where I want to aim to get to. It's why I started training with Kaizen. Even though he outmatches me in strength immensely, it does help give me something to strive for. For the day when I can land a hit that will even make him go 'That was rough'." Mitsuo explained, lowering his tail as he did and feeling a bit of blood drop from the cut tip.

"As for how I'm doing now?" Mitsuo said, and pointed down at his tail "Not as well as I would've liked to do. Doing better would've meant I didn't get that cut. Nice trick with your blade, by the way." He complimented her, before raising his tanto again, smiling as he did "Let's keep at it, right?"

She could understand the idea of training with someone stronger. But ultimately wondered if Mitsuo was making a joke. "Do you really think you can output the required sstrength to harm Kaizzen like that? Not everyone has the same capabilities," she pointed out. "But yess, Agi helped me train my sstrength and learn a bit of boxxing, whichh hass helped."

"Hm? Trick?" Vitalis wasn't sure what he meant. She smiled, too. "Hmp! Yess! Let'z!" She launched right back at him to continue learning how best to handle her weapon.

-----------------------------------​

After some time of hitting back and forth between the two, Mitsuo raised his hand and dropped the practice tanto from his grasp, breathing deeply to try and catch his breath "I think… we can stop… for today." He said between his breaths, looking up at Vitalis and offering a smile.

"You did good…. Keep it up." He added, before also raising a thumb up at her.

Vitalis's chest heaved as she gasped for air. Her black and white hair that was normally pinned up was down and hanging loosely all about her shoulders in quite the state. Her sword-swinging arms were throbbing, and sweat dripped off of her forehead. She could barely hold onto her blade anymore; it was this close from slipping straight out of her hand. "Heh heh… Yess.. You did, too. Good work, Mitssuo. Thankx for helping me today!"

Nodding, He slowly brought himself back up to a proper stance, letting himself catch his breath as he did. Once his breathing was calmer again, he glanced at Vitalis "Don't know about you, but I would happily grab myself something to eat after this. And I always enjoy company." He said, before moving his gaze briefly to his tail. He had bandaged it earlier, part way into their exercise, when he had a chance. He moved his gaze back to Vitalis "What do you say? My treat." He added, as if trying to increase the appeal.

Vitalis felt as if she had learned quite a bit during that. So when Mitsuo offered to treat her to food she happily accepted. Sheathing her sword she brushed her hair. "Okay, yess! I am hungry. Let'z go!"

 

[RedArmyShogun]

Mari and Iniji a "chance" meeting

Finishing up with her tasks for the day, Mari heads back to the dorm, taking the new elevator she was honestly a bit happy about having a fast way to the roof, even if one hand to be mindful of their step, she just wanted to take in the view and catch the gardens, it was however as she cleared the fitness room and and exited the roof she noticed Iniji, it was unusual to see him out here alone, or rather up here at all. "Ah, Iniji-San.. Please remain where you are, I wished to talk about your performance earlier. And of another matter."

"...Huh...Oh, Naoko-san." Iniji was startled by the voice, as usually no one came up to the roof so late into the day. He closed the book that sat on his lap, 'Fluid Power and Pneumatic Circuits' was etched on the cover. "I-Alright, would you like to inquire about something, Naoko-san." Tilting his head a little, Iniji was confused as to why Mari talked to him again, his performance during the operation was...mediocre, nothing exactly stood out, not even to his team leader Amano or Ota.

"Nothing at all really, to ask at least.. I know more than a bit about you, I confronted the Principle about it and learned what there was to learn. Your past is a very troubling thing, from the cult to your work in it. Not will I pretend to understand you nor to sympathize. I would be lying a great deal if I tried.. In fact it shocks me that you are being given this chance. It even disappoints me a bit."

With that she walks a bit closer and takes a seat across from him, a bit of the ways off still. "I however trust in the State. If this deal was made all I can do is help it succeed. Reading your report I'm surprised that you did so little to that girl, surprised and yet approving. Should you continue that way, or use your quirk less, then I like to think your reform will be a success.. The question is what you will do with that freedom.. Or when a great challenge comes.. Though we do need to work on your lies just a bit, least you wish to just tell everyone the truth one day.. Something I can't say I advise."

With that she turns to him with a smile and tilts her head. "Other than scaring you or giving you a lot to process, I'm curious what you were doing up here.. Or rather what you were reading.. I did say you needed to work on being more sociable with others."

"I-" The hardcovered book dropped to the floor with a thud as Iniji felt his fingers and limbs go cold a bit, Mari had found out. He had suspected this to happen sooner or later, but being directly confronted about it was still a shock. "...It...It appears you did do your research...Naoko-san...I-" There really was no denying it, though Iniji wasn't going to deny it anyways.

When Mari sat down across from him, Iniji inched away a little, less than noticeably. The initial shock had worn off a bit now, the girl didn't seem hostile, nor angered, perhaps she had more than enough time to process this information before talking to him. "...I didn't expect it either." He finally said after a long pause. "I was...a very different person, it's not an excuse for me to do what I've done, but-" Iniji was more than aware that his words might not reach the law loving girl in front of him, but he had so little words he could muster there was no use in trying.

"I always wanted to be a hero, Naoko-san, you probably won't believe me." Iniji picked up the book from the ground and dusted it off, having calmed down more.

"I want my quirk to be useful, and I've done terrible things to get that validation, but now I understand that perhaps it's the best if I don't. I thought about it a lot when I was fighting today, I didn't know how dangerous she was, I didn't know if my judgement would be correct, and I didn't want to hurt her, even though she wanted to hurt me…...Sorry, I don't think any of this is of interest to you, please disregard it as such." He sighed again, as Mari clearly held her distance, she wouldn't be the one to help him with these sorts of problems.

Looking at her smile, Iniji was a bit bewildered by Mari's ability to just shift tones. "...My equipment, I read up things on engineer hero support gear." He answered wearily. "I've...always been alone, even before...since my quirk happened. It's why...I want it to be useful so badly."

Listening to his words her smile remains fixed, a habit that she herself did not much like as she listens to him talking about the girl and the battle and of his wish to be a hero and to be useful, to want to be, well, wanted. She laughs lightly at that, though it did not seem to be directed at him.

"Iniji, that is a normal thing for all people, even I. As to your battle, none of us can ever be sure and as your Class Leader, for as long as I hold that position it is my job to listen to such things and to help you with them as best as I can. This position is mostly one of support in a manner, there are others in the class that are stronger, I'm the fastest I think, there are some with all sorts of special abilities. And your body can be trained to be better at had to hand combat so you can utilize your power less. And I knew you wanted to be a hero. You showed up to UA trials afterall. I did say I saw you before. Or at least recall you."

"It may sound petty or deranged, maybe you'll look on me poorly or in better view, but I refuse to allow any of our classmates to die needlessly. I do not believe in the strength of an individual but the members of a team, of a system, of a society. You were taken advantage of by something much the same, Iniji your quirk I believe it hurts you, don't it? You have a lot of people here you can learn to fight from, there are ways you can use your quirk I believe to cut layers or very small and shallow, you are no longer alone. What you do with that and how you make use of it, I will not tell you, I cannot bear all of that." Sighing a bit after that she tilts her head back and whips her tail about, before speaking again.

"While there are people that we must hurt and that we must fight, I don't think we should directly want to do such, but rather do it when and as we must. There are laws and a compact we all agreed to, or at least some of us had. So what do I say about that girl? Do what must be done as a Hero. I'm not telling you to kill or maim anyone but to improve upon yourself and find what you can do, others here will take notice of you reaching out, minus a couple I am sure they would not turn you away. Even I would help you train, what I am saying Iniji-san is that if your quirk scares you and you do not wish to use it broadly, then practice its use narrowly as you did in the mission. And to hone your body and skills to the point you can do as many heroes. I am saying to make use of what this country has given you and standing, to tell people you are here. Someone will notice, just do not try and be useful, as a little girl that spent a lot of times with snakes in the skins of men, I can tell you I am not past using another and I can equally tell you, anyone that has a "use" in you will never find you useful, you Iniji, you Skycolor. They will just want that quirk to cut a bloody path till they can use you no more."

"...It's true that sound advice is often harsh to heard, Naoko-san." Cutting a bloody path until they can't use me no more, huh. Iniji repeated the words to himself, taking them in. "It's much easier to live by the will of others, even when you are aware that you're nothing but a pawn to be discarded, at least for someone like me. I've known that, but I shut that feeling away so I could be…'happy', if you could say that. And in the end it's because of this denial I've let things get so far."

"Nomura-sensei...he told me that anyone who would think of me as 'useful' won't do it with my interests in mind...but...I don't even know what my interest is. In some ways I still feel like that child in that UA entrance exam, but with everything I ever wanted crushed." As he spoke Iniji huddled and curled himself up a bit, as he wasn't sure how to process a lot of the things that were just told to him. "It's really hard, to be a hero, I'm still learning about 'what I have to do'...I'm not used to making decisions for myself yet."

"But you're right, Naoko-san, I need to understand that, 'what I want to do'... 'what I can do'...My quirk, it does hurt me, it damages my optical nerves when overexerted. But I didn't care about that. When I first arrived here...no, perhaps earlier than that, I was prepared to die, die 'being useful' for ANVIL or the government, if you can put it that way." Slightly uncurling himself, Iniji continued, as he struggled to articulate a response.

"...Although, it is a foreign feeling to have people who are willing to…'teach' you things, but I understand they're doing so because I have a lot to learn. Even now, Naoko-san, you're trying to teach me something, right?"

"Well in fairness, you are basically the same Child that came to the UA. I mean you weren't in Hero School at all, which I was considering bringing you documents to review and to study to actually earn the spot you are in. Never mind if any of the others ask you about your provisional exam or one of the dozens of other things. Nomura-Sensei is even considering sending you off to unofficial exams for some of it. At least then you will have a truth to put to the lie. Really I don't know what you people were thinking.."

"And don't think I have all the answers, and ehh.. Most of your learning with some of these savages will likely be from the beatings you endure at the sparring mats. As to ANVIL, you have to remember first and foremost you are an officer of the law, it isn't just a hit squad, so look at all of this as being another way to aid you in that goal if that is what you wish. You would make a terrible officer as things stand, I won't even try to be nice there. I have no interest in carrying you. I'll give you the tools, but just like a baby you'll need to learn how to walk on your own."

She says, though she did seem serious about those work papers to help catch him up with the rest.

"...Thank you, Naoko-san." Iniji cracked a soft smile, something that he doesn't remember doing for a long while. "I've always been good at book learning, I'm sure I can work through them well." He responded gently as he opened the hardcover book on his lap, blocky paragraphs and complex diagrams indicating its academic level. "I thought just by coming here I could learn to be a hero, or at least someone who can help society, but it's been clear that I have catching up to do. I did live my life in a hit squad after all."

The wind on the rooftop blew a bit, Iniji felt like it carried away some burden on his shoulder. Despite the initial shock of it, he believed, just for a little, that perhaps Mari's awareness of his situation wasn't a bad thing. He stood up and showed the book he was carrying's cover to Mari, "before my quirk appeared, I wanted to be a support equipment engineer so I could help heroes, then I wanted to be a hero myself, then...I'm not sure, but I think I have a little more idea now."

"I will trust you to not fail my expectations or those of our betters. Or at least I will try to aid this task. And interesting, I had not thought of you as an engineer, it may be something to consider, there are all too few of those and it would be a much better use of one's life in a matter if you actually are so keen on repaying society for what you did.. You see, to wash blood with more blood is a special skill or sickness, depending on what is below the skin… And Iniji-san you do not have that quality. Nor should you attempt to have it." While maybe a bit harsh, she passed on that warning to him as she stood up and stretched, from her ears to her arms, toes and tail.

"Well, enjoy your book, or was there something else?"

"...No, nothing, Naoko-san." Iniji felt a bit chilled, maybe it was the rooftop wind blowing on all the cold sweat he built up. "It's been a long day for everyone, I will be taking my leave now, thank you for everything, Naoko-san." He took a bow at the girl and turned to leave the floor. But something still stirred in Iniji's mind, and he briefly paused his steps and turned back to Mari, still with a small smile, and gave her the same words he once said to Ota.

"Naoko-san, if one day you find yourself in need of pawning off my life, I would be glad...perhaps even honoured."

With that the boy turned around, and left the floor in a near dash fashion.

Mari looks out over the building and stays there as her smile finally goes away before letting him go his way as she rests a hand on the guardrail. "And if I must, I shall make use of it.. A pawn even has the worth of a king, however I rather continue trying to do things perfectly.. Idealist fools are infectious..." And with that she leaves to go her own way down below.

~~~

Bug Boy's Search for Info

With the class finally heading out, Ota made way for the teachers workroom beckoning for Mari to follow him so he could give her the files that had been compiled overnight about the villains they had fought and other assorted files that counted towards these cases.

While on the way to the teacher's workroom, Kaizen stumbled upon Mari and Ota, just the people he wanted to see. "Hail Mr. Ota, Mari. Would you happen to have some spare time, Mr. Ota? " The bugster asked politely. He had a few tough discussions to make. "Mari can join too if she is so inclined." It's only fair to include her as well since she is the leader of the entire group.

"But of course. We were just finishing up, though if you don't mind her being here, I don't mind her waiting." Ota says in simple reply. Mari for her part, narrowed her eyes briefly but says nothing, a bit curious in what all of this was about.

"Thank you, Mr Ota. It's about the recent villains that my team ran into. Would it be possible for me to have access to their detailed backgrounds perhaps? If we can understand where they come from then we can come up with better countermeasures to defeat them should we encounter them again." Kaizen asked with his usual polite tone.

"And the other matter is, given my recent performance I would like to request additional training. I believe I have grown solf and complacent and therefore require to hone my skills even further. Perhaps I could drain directly under you or Ms Amaris." the bugster wasn't shy of his own shortcomings and was always looking for an opportunity to better himself.

"Hmm.." Ota says, listening to the Bugster's request. "Have you ever heard the saying that sharpening a sword too much dulls the blade? Kaizen you did well enough, the power you need can only come through training, experience and having a team you can work with, even if just one other or more. The information I'll leave up to your Class Leader, afterall she has the papers, what little information there is. As to special training.." He smiles a bit at that, then looks at the two.

"This information is to never leave this room as it would cause at least one of your classmates a lot of pain or worse. Instructor Amaris as you put it is still recovering from a very long term sickness. In truth she is bedridden after many of her classes. Truly the details of her employment and why that is unknown to me.. Ah I'll stop there, but Kaizen-kun, why request training of us when I dare say your class is filled with your own equals or better in some regards? Vitalis, Isa, Agi, I think even Kuroi may surprise you. And there are the transfer students, think of aspects in which they are better than you or in which you are weak and train those up or at least learn to work with them. As to I giving you training, I don't think you will learn as much as you hope, I could show you polearm fighting or subject you to my Ice, but in terms of pure physical capability I would say once you have the experience you'll surpass even I."

For her part Mari grates her teeth a little but takes awhile to speak. "What the instructor says has more than a bit of merit, though I don't like how you sacrificed your arms in your little stunt.. It was needed, yes, but what if one day those limbs don't grow back?"

Kaizen paused for a moment to fully take in his teachers advice. From there he knew what he had to do. "Very well. I shall seek the ones you have named and acquire inspiration from them. Thank you Mr Ota. Though I would still greatly appreciate any opportunity to learn new combat skills." Kaizen pieced together the information he had about Vitalis' mother, now he has a much better picture of what happened. "When day comes, I'll probably replace then with a prosthetic. However you are right Mari, I shouldn't take my powers for granted. I will endeavour to do better next time." his response was simple and straightforward just like him.

"Mr Ota, how often do Pro heroes visit this school? Would it be possible for me have spar with them if they have sufficient free time?" Kaizen tried again once more to see what other opponent were available.

"Hmm that is more of a question for the Principle. I can tell you we do plan to have more to arrive sometime during the year and we have an open door policy towards them and ANVIL. So it is possible you one day could fight the Guard Dog of ANVIL herself.. though I want no part in that fight." He says with a polite laugh before continuing on. "Also Kaizen, take it easy, even a mule can be worked to death. I admire your dedication but I rather not see you broken in a battle because you were before that in training.. Enjoy this week, it is a rather small world, someone else will find CCMM or he may again find you. That is who you were here about, yes?" He asks flatly, as he turns his attention to Mari, she remains smiling before spitting out a remark of her own.

"You know Kaizen, one day people are going to think that bug is all you are. I may give you the information you want, be it as the Instructor guessed or if it is about the woman, but I want to know why you want it. I want to make sure I'm giving it to Kaizen the at times awkward hero, or if I'm giving it to Apex Bugster a hero lost to revenge and glory." Short and to the point, Mari was being a little venomous.

"Guard dog of anvil huh? I guess I'll have to look forward to. As you wish, Mr Ota. " The bugster said with small chuckle. No use in overworking himself. The cheery disposition disappears right after he heard the villains name. "Yes, him and the one called Transfora." there was a sudden air of seriousness within him.

"Hmm that cute smile doesn't quite suit your cunning nature." Kaizen said jokingly after noticing Mari smiling."What's that suppose to mean? I am always a bug." Kaizen replied in a flat tone. "You are giving it to the farmer bug you met in U.A. that's just trying his best. I won't do anything rash. I just want to be prepared if I ever do meet them again." The bugster replied in a much more calmer and relaxed tone to reassure her he was not out for blood.

"I would rather give it to the Human that happens to be able to become a bug. Kaizen you are no bug, I've seen your student file picture often enough over the years to know that truth, but I do not understand why you seem to hate it so." She says flatly before shrugging a bit.

"But very well, there is not much to show, though there are some Oddities I noticed from the voice logs that the file may have not picked up. The Clown may have been or rather is a Christian, which would explain a few of his antics. Fairly rare in Japan." Holding the files up in her hand she flips through them. "Though I rather we talk about these matters elsewhere, I'm sure while instructor Nomura finds this all amusing, he too needs his rest."

With that Ota chuckles a bit and folds his arms behind his head, leaning back in his chair a little as he takes the situation in. "No, by all means, it's interesting to see what UA must have been like, plus I wasn't in a long lasting battle."

"Tch. Old habits die hard I suppose. It's for practical purposes, that way I'm always battle ready. I'll tell you what, the next time you see I'll be in my human form." the bugster hoping to satisfy the cat's fixation on him being too buggy all the time.

"A Christian huh. What other information do you have? Which denomination did he belong to? Did he have a background in stunts and movies? I need to know where he came from so that I'll know his methods of combat and escape." He was rather impressed by the fact that he was skillful in hand to hand combat.

"Honestly? No one knows. Only his record and the fact he has beaten up numerous heroes is known, he never kills, no matter the situation, which puzzles me with the Bus, they may have not intended what happened, though they did intend to draw heroes out to fight."

Ota nods along agreeing with the assessment. "Those were my thoughts as well, he and his machine friend are rather young however, around your age, recent and upcoming Villains."

"Hmmm perhaps he is closer to something like a vigilante instead. He thinks he's doing good through these crimes of his while also upholding a certain code… doesn't change the fact the he is criminal though." Kaizen got a better idea of how to deal with this one now. But he had a feeling he won't see him anytime too soon.

"I see, so there isn't much information on either of them just yet. Did the henchmen we captured say anything? Perhaps their base of operations or what their intention was?" They did capture many mooks from the whole operation. He just hoped some good came out of it.

"The Police are handling that side of things. So far they've said nothing." Ota adds in, with Mari giving a nod.

"The henchmen in the other groups were hired on or didn't know much of use, though we did get a little information out of the chemical plant group. Whoever, if there was one person or group of them, was very careful to try hiding their tracks." Mari adds on.

"That's a damn shame but it is what it is." The bugster said in disappointment. "Well, if you do find anything of note I'm sure you guys will fill us in right?" The bugster said like a kid asking for a favor from his parents. "In anycase, I shall consult with my peers to further my training. If what you say is true, then I won't have to hold back as much.." he said with excitement and enthusiasm. "I will practice restraint as per protocol." He added Incase they were worried about him overdoing it. While he has been known to be a "battle-nut" he had never would wound his fellow students unless they could recover from it with relative ease.

"Haha. I trust you to not go too far. Just don't fight inside of any structures we don't own." Ota said in a bit of a counter statement.

For her part Mari nods. "Well I think that will be it from me. Unless you had any more need of me?" She says looking between the two.

"Alright. Thank you Mr Ota and Mari." The bugster gave a graceful bow before leaving the two. He was eager to settle the score with two villains but wanted to be prepared when the time comes. He made a mental promise to himself to make sure that the next villain encounter he faces will be an absolute victory.

~~~

Oda and Nyx Tea break

Nyx took a deep breath as she went to find Ota. She was not sure that he would agree, but she wanted to have a talk with him. She had thought it would be a nice seat to have some tea and have a talk with him. Finding him was not easy, since she had not had any time to get to know him. Not in the way she knew Agami. But she wanted to understand him as much as she knew Agami, at least for a better understanding of his position and how he taught.

Fortunately for Nyx a member of the staff was quick to tell her he was in the teachers workroom, where he was at his desk reviewing some of the transfer files, it would be interesting putting these six too good use, though the room was two desks less now it wasn't something he took joy in, however.

Nyx entered the room and looked around. It looked a little depressing with the missing desks but she just sighed. As she moved into the room she went to Of a. "Good afternoon, Nomura-san. I was told I could find you here. Do you have a moment to have a conversation and some tea with me?" She asked, a little nervous. Although he had never been mean to her before, she had always felt nervous with teachers she didn't talk much with. And she had very little interaction with him.

"Hmm?" Taking note of her and his work, he closes his eyes for a bit, assuming she had some reason to be here and it likely wasn't just a social call. "But of course. I could use the break anyways, one can work even a mule to death. Lead the way." He says, getting up from his seat.

Nyx smirked as she nodded, this was starting off fairly good, she thought. She started to lead the way and made sure to not walk in front of Ota, as they left the office. "How have the students been managing their assignments?" she asked as a form of small talk. "I checked in with the hospital and Agi, Katsumi and Yori are pretty much out of danger. Yori might be released soon actually." she commented. It wasn't that she didn't think he cared, but she thought that he might have been too busy to check on the students, since she found him working on a break.

"Yes, I've been keeping an eye on that situation when able, though I've been busy reading the reports they have made. All in all I would consider this a very good operation. I would say any in which none of us die is a good one." Pausing briefly he mutters his thoughts aloud. "Though this was a rather mission set. In three of the cases there seemed to be an expectation of no heroes being around, two of the groups were blindsided badly on their end of things, makes me wonder if there is a leak in the Hero Association's side of things."

Nyx thought about it and nodded, "I guess that would make sense. When I used to work as a hero, we were normally expected, but not always well prepared for." she commented. Of course it was strange that not one of the bad guys would expect a portal to be out. It might be something she should bring up to Agami, to see what was going on with. If there was a way to limit the wounds for the students she was sure that it should be taken. "Maybe Agami-san would now something about it." she suggested.

"Not likely, at least not with this case, we could go talk to her, but my intuition tells me, had she known she would have told us. Either way let's go have that tea, I trust you had something else you wished to talk with me about?"

Nyx nodded, she still wanted to ask Amagi, but she would do that on her own time. She led the way and smirked a little, "I actually did. But we also know every little about each other, so I thought tea would be the best way to do both." she offered. As they started to leave the campus to go to a nearby cafe for some tea and to talk about what she had on her mind.

"Hmm I see, well no harm in that." With that Ota takes the lead for a little bit till they find a cafe with outdoor seating, taking his own chair and ordering his own beverage and waiting for Nyx to get her own.

Nyx ordered a hot green tea when they found their seats and she looked at Ota, "I spoke with Agami-san a few months back about starting a new program, for a handful of students and wanted to see if you would be open to allowing me to speak with some of your students too?" she started the conversation about business first.

"Hmm Depending what the program is, I don't see where it should be an issue, mind telling me some more about it?" He says, interlocking his fingers. "If the Principle would allow it for other students I don't see why it would be a problem, unless it is something, well, problematic."

Nyx nodded, "Some of the many issues with heroes is getting medical attention, and in groups they normally do not have anyone with any kind of knowledge and could end up hurt, killed or really messed up waiting for help. So Agami-san wanted me to teach a medical class, but I think a first aid program would be helpful to the students. So that at least one person on their team would know how to stabilize them or have some ideas on how their quirk can be used to help others in pain. Some of the students I suggested would be very one sided in their medical capabilities, but some could really be universal in a first aid bases." she explained her idea to him.

"Hmm, what students did you have in mind for this? And all of them should have learned first-aid by now. However, a refresher never hurts matters." He says in response.

Nyx smirked, "I was thinking of Hideki, Katsumi, Mitsuo, Vigidris, Agi, and Haya. There are also some new students that I have not gotten a chance to really look at their profiles. But Ren, he might be able to do some form of pain relief." she stated, "But for now, he is not capable of that kind of mind relief. It is a volunteer program and the first aid they learn might keep their team alive long enough for help." That was the whole point, to keep them alive for as long as the group stayed together.

"Hmm.." Listening to her suggestions he waits for the waiter to set their cups of tea down, her Green Tea and his Darjeeling. Taking the cup in hand he savors the scent before taking a sip and then speaking. "I have nothing against it, but two of those you asked for will likely refuse it. Vigidris only respects strength, and I would go as far to say she would not help a dying comrade that was "weak", of course I very much hope I am wrong with that. Katsumi is rather standoffish, maybe she'll change as the year goes on in regards to her class, but I won't make any promises. The rest of these would likely look forward to your lessons. So I say you have my okay with that, provided it doesn't take up their normal classes too much."

Nyx nodded, as she listened, he knew his students better then she did. But she would still ask, after all, the way Vigidris sounded was that she was too weak minded to understand teamwork and Katsumi might be willing to join if she talked with her one on one. "If you don't mind, can I pull them aside in the next class to ask them before they go off. It won't take long, but it is your class." she stated to make sure he would be okay with her taking the first step.

"I can't say I mind that you do, though they will be deploying again next week. So sooner the better sort of thing. Though I can't promise all or most of your interested parties won't be on the same team once they are done. That is in the hands of Mari and the others."

Nyx nodded, "I will just as quickly and when they are ready I will let Mari know about what they have learned and let her make the decisions she believes are to the team's best interest." It was the only thing that made sense to do. Mari was the Rep for the class, she was with the students the most so she would know which would be best in the group and useful.

"Hmm.. Well that's taken care of and I already know my two students are doing well in the medical ward. Was there anything else you cared to know?" He asks, raising his teacup up for another sip.

Nyx shook her head, "Not that I need, no. But I also thought having a talk with you would be nice." she made a point to take a sip and think of what small talk they could have. "Why did you join ANVIL? I mean, you are a hero."

"Hmm.. I don't really think of myself as a Hero. As to why I joined them it struck me as the thing to do in a manner. History is one of my main interests and I decided that ANVIL was the better option over the Hero Schools. Strictly speaking I'm not even a licensed Hero. It just felt like the better option, the correct thing to do. Why did you go into medicine to work at this place?"

"Agami-san asked me. I did a lot of damage as a hero and honestly, when I am a hero, I don't always feel like I am a hero. But I did have training in using my quirk for medical use. So when she asked, I thought it would be a good change."Nyx explained as she thought on his answer. So he never became a hero, that was interesting, because he had skills like one. Maybe if he had been, he would have been a good one, but at the same time. Maybe he was exactly where he needed to be.

"Huh, I hope the damage wasn't collateral." He said with a thin smile as he sets his cup aside. "I don't believe a Hero is limited to profession, to carry out the acts that I have done I did not need the fame or the high pay. We all have a role to play and a part to do. In my case I like to try ending situations that could result in unneeded deaths, peacefully. If you are curious as to why I am here, because my orders said to be. In order to prevent the more troublesome days from years ago, ANVIL typically sends a collection of Representatives to the various HA aligned schools and organizations. Mostly we act as Liaisons, in the case of this school, they had a shortage of General Education teachers. Too many seem to forget the children here are still highschool students, they have a right to a general education, or rather an expectation of it. So a deal was worked out between the Principle and my Commanders."

Nyx smirked, "Not human collateral, no. Agami-san has more of a chance of that than I do." she had nothing that would put her as a threat to human life, especially innocent life. "I just could get a little crazy when I went against a villain. It was not a person that I would like to be." She thought of how to move this conversation and then nodded at Ota, "So, you care for the students as much as you care for your position in ANVIL?"

"Ah I see, so you would rather be doing this than that." At the next, he smiles a bit as if the question had amused, or rather bemused him. "My position at ANVIL is to be doing what I am now. It is my Duty, it is to a wider calling. Do I care about the students? In the same manner I care about any of the law abiding citizens of Japan. I do not take joy in sending them out to fight, but fight they must. All I can do is teach them along the way in hopes they come back in one piece.. I hope none of them falter and I rather none of them die in the next few years, even my more difficult students. But do I care about them like family?"

He then looks very stern and serious. "I see them as my men, as an officer it is my duty to not needlessly to throw them away, but all the same if they must be sent in harm's way I will do so without a second thought. It is no more of them than I ask of myself. A Hero is not meant to be on posters and fighting Villains alone, but in taking up the struggles to protect those who cannot themselves, or that is my view at least."

Nyx nodded, she could see why ANVIL fit him so well, "Well, we have different views. But that really isn't all there is to a person, just part of it. "Well, I think the students will do just fine as long as they start to see the world the way it is and understand that heroes aren't just what makes the tv." she commented, "It's a lot more then glamour can fix." She took a sip of her tea and looked at Ota, "But on a lighter note, I hope, how about family? Do you have any?"

"One can only hope, I am not so sure all of them may readily accept that." He says of seeing the world the way it is remark. "Well, I do have a Mother, Father, a Brother and a Sister, the former younger, the later elder, I also have a wife I married three years ago, named Yoshika. No kids yet though. I try not to bring up my family at work, you do have all manners of nasty people who will attempt to use that as leverage, what of yourself Miss Nyx?"

Nyx shook her head, "Just Amagi-san. The closest thing to a sister I have. I am an orphan so I don't know about my parents or siblings. No one I was close to in my old home and no one I have ever been close to, in the field. So, I am alone, with a rioting monster as my only friend and thankful she doesn't try to kill me with training or drinking." she chuckled. "I doubt I will make time for a family, since I have been without one for so long. But hopefully you get to have a child before you drown in your work."

"Haha. It's much too late for that wish. Not that I mind, though that is unfortunate to hear about your family, though at the very least you can have friends at this workplace. Look at it as a new experience. Though it is interesting how you and Principle know one another so well or for so long, why I might even be jealous." He says in jest. "While it is good to earn one's pay, though I would rather we not make you earn yours."

Nyx smirked, "Don't be, Agami-san and I just happen to work well and she dragged me along one night after we caught some villains to go drinking and we just haven't really had much time to work too much together but she still drags me around." she chuckled. "I respect her because of her quirk and the way she decides to use it, and she respects that I can handle myself just fine. But I would like to not have to earn my pay as often as medicals that deal with heroes as much." she teased and sipped her drink, "But you would be an interesting father, I am sure your wife would be a good mother."

"Well one battle at a time as they say." He says of her later remark before trying to think of a direction to steer the conversation. "Speaking of Agami-San, I do like making her flustered from time to time, but what of Alucard-San, you seem to spend a bit of time around her, is that purely as a medical case or a bit of friendship?"

Nyx smirked, "Alucard-san needs a lot of care, but she is a friend I think. She has some sharpness to her, but we get along somewhat. She overdid it before so I have to talk with Agami-san about her role. Oddly enough she was pulled from such a hard position and placed in something a little more suited for her relaxing schedule. Have you gotten a chance to speak with her lately? She seems to be doing well I think." she was actually hopeful that Amaris would made a little more ground soon.

"Hmm.. I'll need to find out just what her job is now, and funny enough, no, we've not spoken at all. I'll need to make a note to do so."

Nyx smirked, "That might give you more insight than asking me." she stated as she thought of another question, "What are you hobbies?"

"Oh, outsmarted, true enough you win." Grinning at that he names a few of his interests, mostly revolving around history or philosophy, it seemed he was much the book sorts, which honestly made sense. While it did surprise him a bit what the hobbies of Nyx were, though they weren't too unexpected. And with that time would pass as would the tea. "I really need to get back to my post, well so do you just in case."

~~~

Hideki and Mari, a casual talk

In the middle of her various activities of the day, Mari found her way to the kitchen to make a little snack, she had no major plans and was content with living in the moment for a change, taking a break from her work as she thought of it, though a busy day, it was also rather nice in a manner. So far there were no messes to clean up. Humming along she was taking out a slice of Tuna and dicing it up with a bit of lemon pepper seasoning.

Hideki had been in the common room on the first floor just casually watching tv. He had felt like getting out of his room for a bit and thought there might be some people down in the common room. When he had gotten there he had found that no one was there so he decided to throw on the tv and relax. As he laid on one of the couches his stomach started to rumble a little bit. Hideki hadn't really eaten anything that day, so he figured he should go into the kitchen and cook something up. Hidkei entered the kitchen and upon him entering saw Mari standing there, looked like she had the same idea Hideki did.

He smiled as he walked over to her. "Making some more of your tuna huh? Just like back at U.A. I don't think I've seen you cook much else." Hideki lightly chuckled.

"Huh?" Turning her head as her ears twitched it seemed Hideki was out and about. Listening to what he had to say, she scoffs a bit. "I do cook other things. I just happen to like Tuna, it's good for you and low in calories, so I can eat about as much of it as I want." Thinking on that, or rather why he was here, Mari asks as much;

"Bored? I think people are all scattered around, the common room has had people in and out of it all day, rather strange, or I assume that is where you came from. The elevator or stairs I would have heard. That leaves coming inside, which it would be strange if you came in through that door, and I rather doubt you were in the Study room."

Deducting the whys and wheres, she questions him.

"Yeah yeah I know, just teasing you a little bit." Hideki smirked at her as he listened to her. A picture in his head of a cat eating tuna made him chuckle little bit as Mari went on about how she could eat as much tuna as she wanted. Hideki stretched a bit as Mari then asked if he was bored and that people were all scattered today.

"Yeah I guess I'm a little bored, I'm just trying to relax." Hideki then opened the fridge and grabbed the picture of iced tea that was in there as he poured himself a glass.

"Yeah I was in the common room just watching some TV, didn't know anyone was around." Mari then started questioning him like they were in some interrogation room at the police station. "Do you ever relax?" Hideki was teasing her but there was a little truth behind that question as well.

"I can relax when I am retired or dead." She spits back at his own question as she flash cooks the Tuna, before taking it out, cutting some of it off on the plate, offering it.

"I do relax time to time however, though even that may just be work or goal aimed as well. Plus I'm thinking of trying to track down Amano, I would like to do something special for the class and those in the medical beds as a celebration for our first operation."

Hideki smiled as she offered up a piece of tuna. Hideki happily took the plate and grabbed a fork from the drawer as he took a bite. Hideki had eaten some of Mari's cooking before and it was always pretty good. This piece of tuna was no different. Hideki then took a sip of his iced tea before answering. "Hmm that would be a good idea, what were you thinking of doing?"

"Not sure just yet, I have a couple ideas in mind, likely around just making more food." She answers with a tilt of her head. "Maybe some sort of party foods, easy to make, bring a couple plates over to the wounded ones as well, we shouldn't leave them out."

"Yeah that sounds good. I'm planning on going over and seeing those guys in the hospital, so if you want any help with anything I'll do whatever is needed." Hideki then took the last bites of his tuna and then put the plate in the sink and started to wash it. "Thank you that was good." Hideki stood at the sink washing the plate and a few other plates and silverware that had been left in the sink.

"So what do you think of the seven people that were chosen to be leaders for the class? You and Amano make sense, Haya does as well, what do you think of the rest of us though?"

"Haha, I cannot say that. Would be rather in poor taste of me.. I do think in time that list may change, real experience and training choices do not stay the same. For now the school trusts them with it and so do I. Agi, Kaizen, Isa and you, Hideki are good choices for the time being, but we have those six new people and I don't think Kuroi as an example is a poor consideration. Why it may be that I could be removed from my position as Leader soon enough. While I doubt I'll be removed as *a* leader, the rest is still in motion. I will try my best and expect the best out of you all. Only history shall decide if we are worthy."

With that she takes a bite out of her tuna, fork in hand as she uses it to cut and separate. "Maybe more seasonings next time.. But I don't take my position for granted Hideki. Grander people have lost their heads for less."

"Yeah I had a feeling you wouldn't give me much of an answer." Hideki laughed a little as he continued to was some plates.

"Yeah I guess we shall see, I imagine you will be in your spot for a while. You're pretty much a natural for it. Just the same as you are for class president which is why you got my vote at UA and here. But you're right, all of a sudden there are six new members of the class and I'm sure they will want almost everyone to get a chance to lead. So it will be interesting to see who can step up. I'm not even sure if I'm good for a leadership role or not." Hideki turned off the water as he placed all of the dishes and silverware on the drying rack.

"Hmm I don't know I thought it was seasoned pretty well. When I cook salmon I use just about the same seasoning you did for the tuna."

"Yes, we can't expect all of the new people to just get in behind us all. I plan to try meeting with them all, get an idea of what we are working with and maybe who to avoid putting together. You would be surprised how difficult that last one is. And you were a natural at it in the UA, you just had the terrible luck of being in the same class as Amano and I." Smiling what seemed to be a mix of a smirk and a natural smile she sets down her fork. "How have you handled this new situation and your last battle..? I do not mean in terms of what is in the report, but in you."

Hideki shrugged his shoulders as he leaned up against one of the counters in the kitchen. "Yeah I guess I was, but I also obsessed with being the best and didn't take teamwork and other things into account." Hideki sighed for a moment as he thought about how he was just a few years ago. "But you're right we can't expect them to just fall in line, also some of them might be good leaders themselves so we will just have to get to know them I guess."

Mari then kind of smirked when she mentioned he was unlucky to be in a class with her and Amano. "Hmm yeah somehow I've been put into two classes in two different schools with the both of you. I think its lucky though. I know I can work with and trust the both of you."
"Well my team's mission went alright. None of us were seriously hurt, even though I did get poisoned so that was good. We took down three of the five criminals so that was good as well. Though two got away. I guess for myself I was a little bit frustrated. I know it was our first time out there, but I can't help but to think that things could have gone smoother. Maybe I could have done more,"

"Hmm, two escaped on our end as well, same for most of the groups..well minus one, but that situation was rather unique. At least the poison doesn't seem to be bothering you now. And I don't know about that. Afterall, I found all of our efforts worth a light party, even if three of us were injured rather well, at least I just came away with some cuts. The guy we were fighting was also known for not killing. Still, I say you all did what was asked of you if not maybe more."

Mari seemed to be rather pleased with how things went for their first real world assignment as a class. Hideki was a bit surprised at that, but maybe she was right. Overall things could have gone a lot worse. "Yeah maybe you're right. The one guy we fought and let get away controlled wind. I could have taken him, but he was smart and was able to switch his opponent from me to Vitalis. It's not Vitalis's fault that he got away, its just I was a much better matchup for that guy than she was." Hideki shrugged his shoulders as he thought about their fight some more.

"Maybe I'll run into him again, but anyway you're probably right that we should celebrate a little bit at least. Also having a little party would be a good way to help everyone meet the new people."

"Yeah that would be nice, we don't know anything about them yet, do we?" Thinking about that, Mari nods her head. "I'll see if Amano has any other ideas, if they don't we'll go with that." With her tail going back and forth, it did remind her of one thing. "Speaking of the new people, the Pink hairs are growing in number and all three of the girls stand out a bit, well not like all the ones we currently have don't.. Especially me."

Hideki laughed a bit and then took another sip of his iced team before setting the glass down. "I think just about everyone in our class stands out for one thing or another, you included Mari. Though you are right, it looks like the pink haired girls might start taking over the class if their numbers continue to grow." Hideki smirked.

"Well, from what I've met, they all seem nice, though the giant short haired girl is a little...ah you'll see, I shouldn't gossip." She says with a chuckle. "Though it may be time for us to get to doing other things."

"Guess I'll just have to see for myself." Hideki shrugged as he then took his final sip of iced tea and set the glass into the sink. Hideki turned and looked back towards Mari "You're right I've kept you long enough. Thanks for the tuna and it was nice catching up a bit. I'll see you around madam president." Hideki smirked a little as he left the kitchen.


With a slight bow, Mari collected the plat to set it in the sink and Hideki was off on his own way, looking for other people no doubt.

~~~~

Isa vs Vigs

The Next day, Isa having finished class was thinking about heading out to see the town or having some fun with the others, but in place found herself on the field with a bored expression to her face as she watched the construction crew build, or rather finish up on todays building of the outer shell to their dorm, though from the looks of it the same thing was happening to a lot of them. Stretching out she yawns a bit. "Fuck.. This is tiring.. Not even doing anything, think I'll use that pass to go into town and find a place that serves good beef bowls." She says aloud, not caring if someone heard.

"Are you going to use hunger as an excuse to not face me today?" Vigridis wondered confidently aloud to Isa from nearby. "If you musst get your beef bowls, then by all means. But I will consiider it my win."

"What?" Turning her head to see who was talking to her so, only to see the one other girl that met her eye to eye.. Minus that one new girl with short hair, she was around the same height as them, or actually just a little taller.

"Well, the beef bowl is more useful to me than you." She says with a smirk but then rotates her shoulders a bit heaving her arms around. "But I can't let that just go. Sides, way I see it, a good damn fight only makes it more worth it once I go get it."

"What's the rules ole'pale faced Princess?" She says clearly taunting her and somewhat interested in another good fight.

"Hmp. I wouldn't know, but I have heard a good fight makes food tasste better." Vigridis frowned a bit at Isa's insult. "I do not necesssarily care about fighting right now. I jusst want to test our strength." She said flexing her hands and arms. "Seee whosse power overcomes the other."

"Alright Kaizen." She says with a huff. "Fine, I'll do it. Sides, how about you actually see how it makes the food taste, winner's treat, might as well make it interesting. An'won't be taking any "no's" out of you on that. Well unless you don't eat and do some creepy Castlevania shit." With that Isa grins a bit and motions for the other to follow her onto the field.

"Don't think I'm gonna try the speed game with you, that little light show you put on is too dangerous."

Vigridis frowned slightly. She assumed Isa didn't think she was actually Kaizen, so that had to be a weird joke. "I don't eat," she explained, surprised Isa didn't yet know that. She followed her to the field. "My 'light show' as you put it iss dangerous, and it iss what I intend to test on you today."

"Figures… And you don't? Huh." She didn't want to ask her if she drank blood, at this point she considered that likely.. Rolling her head side to side to pop her neck, her hair starts to grow rapidly with streaks of red, her skin the reddish hue as sharp teeth smiled, the jaw partially wider around the mouth it seemed, either way she wasn't taking this lightly. "Yah know, you might have more luck with find'n people to fight if yah just humored the rest of us peasants and at least pretended to need food."

Either way she didn't have anymore words for the here and now as she rushed forward.

"Pretend to eat food? How would I do that..? Hm… I supposse…" Vigridis murmured. However when she saw Isa transform a grin spread across her face. This red form was the one that she wanted to see! Good.

Vigridis formed a sword, but then shifted it a bit to form a shield, allowing Isa to slam into that between them.

Letting out a battle cry, Isa attempts to beat the shield down from where it was in the way. Swinging her right and left into it, the left arcing over and directly in, while the right uppercuts from below, putting her back and force into it, rather than going around the shield she seemed intent on smashing it.

Isa smashing on the shield pressed it into Vigridis. Which sent the white-haired woman bouncing back. She brought the constructed shield back towards her, noticing the dents and cracks in it. She filled those out as she formed the shield into a large spiked mace ball. With a spin, the mace slid across the ground, the spikes dragging through the dirt. Then she flung the mace right at Isa to slam into her.

As the mace slams home, Isa does not dodge nor back away, but rather sticks her left hand out, turning it palm first towards the spiked weapon, catching it as it stabs into her hand, grasping hold she then switches over to grab it with the right as well, and pulls with all her might aiming to snap the weapon's wielding up into the air and to slam them into the ground, in a reversal of the weapon's first use.

Vigridis was surprised when she was yanked forward, losing her footing. Then Isa brought up the mace and slammed it into the ground, bringing her down with it, hitting the ground hard, with enough force to rattle her skeleton.

"Kheh…" She huffed in amusement, getting back to her feet. She stopped caring about the mace, allowing it to fade away. "Alright, Isa. Here'ss the test I mentioned. Your quirk, versuss mine! I hope you're prepared for it!"

Raising her hands up, a light bloomed. The light rose into the air, growing and growing. Until a large blade solidified above Vigridis. It was the size of a small house. "This sword is said to cut mountains! Caladbolg!" Her hands drew back, the blade moving in tandem with her motions. "Isa! Don't die now!"

She swiped her hands forward, and the giant golden blade swung like a hammer down at Isa, ready to smash her down like a nail.

Looking up at the massive blade, even in her current state it was enough to give pause, on the one hand rational would dictate that one should just side jump and run to the side, but with the sheer size of the blade that would just leave on into a contest that wagered getting in close before the weapon could be readied once again. And Isa was not the sharpest of tools in the shed at the best of times, with blood flowing and even seemingly slowing in her left hand, she does the reverse, grounding herself with her legs planted low and in a squat, waiting for the blade to impact, her hands slam above her head as she lets out a ferocious roar.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHH!" And with that she slams her arms into the construct and holds, slipping bit by bit, the blade finally catches with her head but is stopped by a right hand, resting under the shaft of the weapon as even her feet were dug into the ground, with a slamming punch of her left hand the battle damaged Isa swings right into the blade till she is able to crack off a chunk. Which she throws back at Vitalis, with a twisted smile to her face it was hard to tell, was this enjoyment? Hatred? A mix? Whatever it seemed to be driving her allowed a dark aura to build up as a steady cloud of steam emerged from her horns.

Vigridis was happy to see Isa attempt to clash with it head on. That's what made this move fun after all. She was also impressed to see a piece broken off so easily. Then Isa threw it her way, but she simply waved her left hand and the piece evaporated before it came near her.

Still, Vigridis focused hard, pushing both of her hands downward. The large blade now above Isa, pressing down into her. Her forehead creased with the strain and her teeth clenched. "Ghhrrrr~" she growled, really exerting pressure now, trying to see if she could crush Isa, or if the other girl would overcome it.

With her blazing red eyes showing something more demonic to them, it would be unmistakable, the same look had been shown on TV more than a few times, as her jaw seemed a bit changed and her smile wider, Isa strains against the follow up assault from the blade as she does something a bit surprising. Continuing her hold, she shifts both hands to under the blade, cutting into her hands bit by bit, she continues forward, actually forward as her feet and legs being driven into the ground cut and sew the earth before them, walking ever closer as she struggles against the wait, pushing it upwards as she did so, until finally a portion of the blade tip now rests on the ground and Isa has gained enough ground to lower her hands. With malice behind her eyes, she points directly at Vigridis, an audible pop from her shoulders and neck, even as blood flowed. With a dash that puts her just below the blade, her long hair touches it as she stands up on one leg, then another, coming out of her hole in a mad dash with fist raised back.

Vigridis's eyes flashed and she clicked her tongue. She refocused her hands, holding them forward towards the charging Isa. A block of Light Force fired forward to meet her, colliding with the oncoming oni. Two Soul Energy chains appeared, wrapping on either one of her ankles, and hitting the ground behind her with heavy silver weights.

The chains do their initial job of halting the charging Isa, like a dog on a chain that ran too far out to snap at someone, however, much like a junkyard dog, it was not enough to stop her, growling a bit, she actually speaks. "..Won't be enough." Reaching her hands down for the chains, she starts to tug them along with a joint effort of her arms and legs, reeling the collection in she reaches out with her left hand, letting that side touch the ground once more as she reaches forward to Vigridis.

While Isa was dealing with the chains, Vigridis struck her with a block of Light Force energy. Putting pressure into it, she attempted to push back Isa, or keep her at bay. The silver energy broke off in various beams of light around the two.

As the block shattered and fired off around her, Isa grunted through the pain and released, or rather pulled the right chain forward, swinging it forward with her body as she let it fly her footing started to shift, her right fist plows through the block sending the beams all over the place, here and there Isa took damage but still she continued, her right fist pulling through and true as she aimed for Vigridis's face, however the blow may miss it's mark or at least land with some force taken away as the heavy pile of bars with the chain pulls her body around to the far right of where she was previously standing, which in turn shifted a good portion of the light cube's force away and off of her.

Vigridis was impressed the moment Isa's fist came through and collided with her face. There weren't many out there capable of simply using brute force to push through her numerous constructs meant to pin someone down.

Skidding away, she coughed once, then spit out some reddish silver blood. With a grin, she glanced once more over at Isa, waiting to see if she could break completely free.

Rising with a bit of damage to herself, her clothing was showing obvious signs of this spar that seemed to be going just a bit too far, or was it far enough? Isa's mind was not that able to reason the situation, but she was not full lost to the blood fueled rage. With her left and right hands, the Oni pushes and pulls, twists and turns, then puts her leg down atop the silver chain, with some effort she snaps it clean, the ankle locks and a length of chain trailing from her leg, the right one, that she does not attempt to break, pulling it and it's weight, had Vigridis not been so curious to see the end result of this she had ample opportunity to attack, as the Oni hefts the collection over her shoulder and back, the chain leading from her leg and partially rolled around her right fist, she speaks, starting to head that way.

"It WaS sAiD tHaT tHe OnI wErE oNcE pRiSoNeRs." her growling voiced carried forward as she walked as quickly as she could with the collection and in a much quieter tone she goes.

"I can't kick your ass if I don't come closer!"


"Prisonerss? Unfortunate. With strength like that the oni desserve freedom! However, I shall not grant it!" This would be Vigridis's last attack for sure. She held up her hand and veins appeared on her forehead with the mental strain. The giant sword she had made lifted up off the ground and accelerated over to her. Catching it with her hands, Vigridis drew it back like a baseball bat. Then with as much power as the Alucard could muster, swung it horizontally at Isa with enough force to send out a shockwave of air that blew all around them. The blade would collide with Isa in an horizontal sweep one last time.

With the sudden change in tactics, Isa grunts, not approving, taking the wrapped up chain and heavy weights, she positions herself to take the blade full force as the construct collides into it's cousin material, Isa fixes her legs as if going on a slide with a snowboard. Bracing her shoulder and her right chain wrapped hand into the blade, she grasps it, meeting it head on as the sheer force of weight and power pushes her around, the blade coming half circle, with dust and dirt flying up, Isa's shoes broke their soles before her footing did, bare footed she stops the huge blade in place at the end of it's arc, a popping sound could be heard as a full cloud of steam and the dark aura rises off of her body, panting a bit, for the longest time she does nothing, but reaches up with her right hand, shoving the blade back what bit it would go, gripping her right arm a painful sounding POP could be heard with a forceful jerking motion. After several brief minutes she calls out, her voice largely normal and her skin color fading lightly. Evidence of battle and damage were strong but already the blood seemed to be stopping, she was still standing but clearly as tired as the other.

"Kehahaha! Ota-Sensei is gonna kick my ass for the shoes! Or yell.. Fuck! How bout we call this one a draw?"

As Isa braced against the blade, pushing back with all she had. That put strain on Vigridis, who winced and grit her teeth, feeling the pain in her head. She was still struggling to move the blade forward with her mental capacity over her power. "Heh… Are you shure?! I can go a little longer..!"

"Yeah, I shouldn't be sparing in this anyways, plus I think others are strat-"

With that as if on queue, Ota shows up behind the pair, shaking his head in disapproval. However he says nothing but motions to the amount of damage to the grounds that Isa's walking through ground the existence of the chains and sword had caused. All around them significant collateral damage to the surroundings had been sustained.

"E-eeer...How bout next time we fight in hero gear and out in some of the firing and contact zones?! Keha-ha..ha." Rubbing the back of her head she keeps her feet as still as possible in the hopes Ota would not notice the broken shoes, it was the fourth pair this month, he seemed to as he gave a sigh.

Vigridis released her constructs, them all fading away into sparkly silver dust. Her shoulders slumped, blood dripped from her lips and nose, and her chest heaved as she gasped for air. "Jusst like I knew it. Not strong enough yet.." Her eyes fell upon Ota. She gave him a small bow. "Next time Isa, I'll stop you, and it won't take all of my power to do so."

"Kehahah! We'll see you try!" It was then that Isa checked her pockets, humming to herself. "Time for that be…..OH NO!" Her money was somewhere laying in the ground now, who had truly won or lost in this contest? Either way Isa now had something to be angry about.

"Hmp. I will." Vigridis said in a matter-of-fact tone. She conjured up a shovel and tossed it over to Isa. "Losse something? Here. Meanwhile, I have to go rest up."

"Yosh!" She yells out making a fist thrust into the air as she grabs the shovel, now she would be stuck at this for a while, though her movements seemed a bit slower. It had been a good fight for the both of them. Ota on the other hand starts to shout at the other, screaming something another about needing to take better gear of school property.

~~~~

Mari's welcome.

Having finished most of her duties, Mari ponders what was next as she made her way to the dorm room, pausing in the stair landing to look at the new additions, the new wing was fairly standard to what she expected, roughly the same size as the normal 1st floor in height and a bit more narrow than the upper floors, there was a bit of empty space around the girls rooms, speaking of she would wait to see if any of those needed help moving in, or did so as she walks the small flooring space that served as the hall.

Kikyo's eyes were consistently darting about the interior of the building that she would be living in for the foreseeable future. It was so much nicer than where she had been staying before, and truthfully, more nicely furnished than her home. The young woman's grip faltered slightly on the box she was carrying when she noted another girl in the room. Thank God, another student! Or, maybe a teacher? No, she looked like they were about the same age. Mustering up her courage and prepping her most polite voice she could, Kikyo moved over to her, calling out in a friendly tone; "Uhm...excuse me! I-I am new and c-can't find my room. I thought I had but, the door was closed and when I knocked someone yelled to go away…" Her voice only caught a couple of times. That's about as good a start as she can expect. Kikyo smiled from behind the carboard barrier, hoping to get off on the right foot.

"Ah?" Mari says as her ears twitch, this girl before her seemed to have seen a lot of pain in life, Mari winces inwardly at it as she recovers and recalls the others name, not skipping a beat. From the files this one stuck out the most in a manner. "Ah, you are.. Kikyo-san yes? Or would you rather your Family name? I am not sure who told you such things..well no, I could name a few of my..classmates.. But ah yes, this is indeed where you need to be. I was hoping to run into a few of you to see how you were settling in, maybe show you around to an extent or offer some tea." She wondered if that box was all the other had or if movers had or were bringing the rest.

Mumbling about how confusing some of the facility was, a tall girl pushed the door to the dorms open, a suitcase in tow with a backpack slung around her by one strap. She seemed to pause as she noted the two others in the wing. "Ah…" She murmured aloud, giving a casual wave. "Um… I'm supposed to be here, right?" Transferring to a new class was such a pain, especially as she was just getting settled in.

Kikyo was thankful that not only had she found someone that could help, but it seemed like she had found someone friendly. An audbile sigh of relief escaped her lips as she grew a little more confident in her ability to adequately communicate with one of her peers. "Oh, yes, I'm Kikyo. Given name is fine." The young woman giggled inwardly at the thought of being addressed by her family name. It was definitely not something she was accustomed to. When another girl entered and spoke, Kikyo turned just enough that her left eye could see her from around the box she was carrying. "Uh, y-yeah. I'm new too. Oh, uhm, obviously." A nervous chuckle. Her attention slowly shifted back to the girl with whom she first spoke. Kikyo only just now noticed her feline features, but, decided to let it go for now. "Any help is welcome. Thank you." She had to resist the urge to give her a polite bow in appreciation because of the load she was carrying.

"Hmm.. Hotaru-san yes?" She says looking over at the new arrival, as she turned her attention back to the scared girl. "Yes indeed. Both of you are meant to be here, I am Nakao, Mari, Class Representative of Class 07. And my offer extends to both of you." Her tail seems to sway at that as she speaks up. "I think you'll find our class to be rather… interesting."

The two girls were interesting in their own ways. Most notably, one had cat-like features and the other obvious scars. Naturally, Hotaru wasn't going to point that out verbally, though it did instinctively make her wonder just what happened. "Yeah, Sunemizuki, Hotaru. Thanks." Glancing at the tail sway of the feline, the girl stares at her after that comment. "Not too interesting… I really don't want to change dorms again."

The shift in movement behind the cat girl attracted Kikyo's attention briefly from the conversation at hand, but, it returned swiftly enough when her arms reminded her that she had been carrying his box for the better part of an hour. "Right, well, it's nice to meet you both. Could you, uhm...Mari? Could you show us to our rooms? I got this and another box that I had to leave outside. It's embarrassing…" Kikyo's voice slightly trailed off as her eyes darted between the two girls. It sounded like this would be rather interesting for the lot of them. Hopefully not too much so. When Hotaru spoke up about hoping things wouldn't be too interesting, Kikyo saw an opportunity to try and extend a hand in friendship. "Oh, hey, don't worry! I'm new too! We can learn the ins and outs of this place together, and neither of us will have to transfer again!" She hadn't purposely gotten excited, but, her voice elevated and did it for her, speaking through a bright and friendly smile.

"Oh? I would be happy to help you if there is anything that needs to be brought in.. But ah, funny enough you came to the right place. Your room is the one inside.." She says, pointing around the hallway where the elevators started and where a standard lock door was deployed. "You need only slide your cards under the reader to get past this, boys are allowed to visit the girl sections but, I'm sure you can assume what the doors are for in both cases, we had them at UA as well, but it is still not as strict as the school most of our girls came from, they wouldn't even let them reside in the same dorm… but ah yes.. And your room." She said pointing at the taller one and motioning with her hand past the doorway. "Is in the back top right most corner."

"Yeah, totally," Hotaru replied to Kikyo. She seemed nice, if not a bit shy or awkward, and Mari--was familiar. As the tall girl stepped further inside, she stared at the class president a few moments, then hummed as if suddenly recalling. "Wait. You were at U.A. too, weren't you?" In hindsight, it wasn't that surprising that others from the school would be here. "You weren't in my class, but I remember you." As to the nature of dorm security, Hotaru merely shrugged. She hadn't stayed at the dorms at U.A. but she wasn't worried about boys even if she had. Some things made sense, like locker rooms and such, but not everything had to be completely segregated. "Oh, so we'll be neighbors. I can help you bring your stuff in too, if you want. My quirk helps with that sort of thing."

Kikyo was appreciative that so far the only people she had officially met were kind. The random one wasn't, but, hey, everyone had an off moment. Right? With a careful step, she moved around the two girls and made her way towards her room, offering another friendly smile to them. To be honest, she wasn't terribly worried about issues like security. This was a hero program with a much grander budget than where she was. Hell, the dorms that she used to live in were basically just a pair of longhouses that the students all shared. Very little personal space and even less privacy outside of particular times. But, hey, it was a small school and very rural, and she knew she was fortunate to be able to be in a hero program at all. So, she never really complained much about it. Not that the others didn't. "Oh, no thank you, Hotaru. I appreciate it, but, it's just another box and I'll be all set. Thank you anyway."

"Hmm.. Ah, so that is why you seemed familiar, I thought I recalled you, a small world after all, though we were in different classes." She says to Hotaru as she slides out of the way for Kikyo to make it to her own room. Hearing she only had two boxes made Mari think of Iniji and his room, as will as Mitsuo, both had very little. Though perhaps that wasn't a bad thing. Following partially to the small 'square' that sat roughly center to the three girl's rooms, Mari just keeps on speaking. "We have pretty much most of what you could need here, which I could give a little tour, when you both are settled in, more than a few of us have taken to allowing others to view our rooms, though I'm afraid we all are a bit too scattered out for that at the present time. Did you have much furniture to need help with?" Mari asks the taller girl.

"Sure. Lemme know," Hotaru said in response before looking to the cat. She deadpanned a bit. If she recalled right, class 1-A was—interesting. Hopefully that's not what Mari meant when she talked about this class. "Yeah, a tour sounds fine. Ah, I think some stuff is supposed to get delivered later; just basics pretty-much. I can take it in when it comes. If people want to see it when I unpack everything, I don't mind as long as I get a warning."

Kikyo smiled at the other two, watching their conversation for a moment before catching the bit about a tour. That sounded pretty great too, but at the same time, she really wanted to just try and settle in. Plus, the idea of being in a group of people right now was a little unsettling. For now, one stranger at a time to try and get to know people. "I'm gonna go drop this off and then go and get my other box. Then, I think i'm just gonna try and relax for a bit. Thank you much for the introductions. It was nice to meet you Mari, and you as well, Hotaru."

Kikyo offered them as much of a polite bow as she could with the box still in her arms, and made her way over to the room that was hers. It was small, but, still more of a room than she had really had before. Sharing her room with her smaller siblings was always a pain. Truthfully, it never really bothered her, though. But, now, she had her own space! A heavy sigh escaped her lips as she set the box down on her bed, twirling happily on her heel to go and grab the other box of her things.

Giving another small wave to Kikyo, Hotaru turned to Mari as she began heading to her room. "Let me dump some of my stuff and we can meet after?" She proposed, pausing a moment for a response.

"Sure, that is fine." Mari says in short, allowing the other to do what she needed, smiling and giving a bow, her tail swishes back and forth before going off on her own.

 

[Cresion Breezes]

Agi & Amon's Afterthoughts for Heroism

The sound of footsteps echoed throughout the empty hallway as Amon walked, most of the others were resting or tending to their own injuries. Being one of the few that came out of the operation relatively unscathed, a strange sense of responsibility stirred up in the boy as he caught glimpses of the class as they made their way back. It would be a lie to say that he didn't blank out for a moment after seeing the amount of blood that Agi's team was covered in, even if it was for a brief moment before Ota and other staff broke the ordeal up. But what truly caught his attention was their demenours, sustaining injuries was one thing, letting that shatter one's beliefs was another.

Walking up to a door, Amon sighed a little before knocking it gently. "Agi-kun, it's me, Amon." It was a bit late into the night, so he wasn't sure if this intrusion was appropriate, it was only a sense of unshakeable concern that pushed him forward.

"One sec," Agi called out, opening the door with only his pants on as he was fumbling for a shirt.

"What's up don't mind me it's simply a nightmare to change into these cutaway shirts with a big ass bandaged arm," he spoke, waving Amon to come as Agi gave up just letting his nanobytes place the shirt on.

"Something bothering you man? Did you leave a snack bag," Agi was trying to guess what was wrong trying to help Amon, but also stalling as company was enjoyed in this boring ass room.

Amon pulled a chair and sat down, it wasn't false that something was bothering him, but that wasn't the main concern now. "You know, Agi-kun, your family were heroes for a few generations, right?" He smiled and continued, "You're always real confident about this whole thing. But well, I guess you can say I'm worried about you, it's your first big defeat in a while, no?"

"Ah… something tells me I better sit for this one," Agi sighed pretty sure he knew where he was going hilariously in reverse for him on this sort of topic as he was the one usually cheering up others when they fell hard.

"Oh ya three generations going strong," Agi chuckled as Amon of all people hit the topic at the sour point of the fact that Agi had experienced his first defeat. Yes it was true they caught all the goon's and two thirds of the stolen goods. Yet the two in charge had escaped, and they had all ended up hospitalized for Agis' lack of command, and no matter how you looked at it that was a defeat in Agi's eyes.

"I've been having this conversation pretty all day to be honest, and I keep telling myself I have learned from it and I have the adrenaline that makes you panic upon impact… or being hit by a double decker bus. The tension of being in charge, but the worst thing is I did nothing. I fought and that's it I didn't act like I have in all of our exercises. Planning, prepping, signalling roles to my allies none of that I just fought like a brute," Agi sighed leaning back in his chair.

"And then there was what happened to the others: Kaizen got rattled by CCMM, and then chainsawed by a random grunt, and while I was suffering through brain tremors from losing too many nanos at once I locked myself out of the fight, barely able to do much. That left Katsumi utterly fucked up which I doubt I will ever forgive myself for with Yori, and Kaizen forced to halt the machine risking themselves to do so it didn't crash into civvies," Agi blurted out all at once.

"And all of that shit wouldn't have happened if I had simply not lost my calm. The worst bit is I talked to Hideki about something similar telling him to not freeze and act, and here i am not able to take my own damn advice when it matters," without warning Agis good hand slammed into the table next to him breaking off a good chunk as Agi finally released his frustration that had been pented up. His current pitch black hair slowly returned to its normal blonde color as he breathed roughly for a minute looking at Amon… probably the only person ever to see him legitly get angry outside of his family. After a few silent moments of heavy breathing his hand just went limp to its side.

"Amon, how can I dare to inspire others to do better when I can't even do what I have a million times in a real life mission," he asked.

Amon's smile faded as he listened, quietly, tapping his finger on the side of his chair. Ah right, Agi-kun is blonde, isn't he? It was something that he's never seen, and he doubted that anyone else had either, perhaps his family, perhaps not even them.

"Remember what I said on our first day here?" It was a while before Amon began to speak, as he wanted his friend to calm down first. "'Not regretting your choices, not hating yourself', despite the tragedies that transpire in front of us." He shuttered a bit as he said those words, as he wasn't sure if he was able to keep to his own advice either. "Being a hero is preventing tragedies, but it's also to witness them, we might work to shield the world from physical harm, but it's all too often we forget the other impacts that heroism leaves on us. I don't want to tell you that it's not your fault, or to cheer up, that isn't what you need right now, Agi-kun."

Amon closed his eyes for a moment and then rolled up his left sleeve, a little below his left elbow was a scar that went around the entire arm. Those who've had first aid knowledge would understand that it's a reattachment scar, one that indicates the limb had been completely torn off at one point. "I know what it feels like, to have things that you believed about yourself shattered. There is no correct next step to dealing with it, you either accept what was broken as a false image, or rebuild that trust in what you believed." Amon put down his sleeve and sighed. "I haven't done either yet. It's not a choice one so easily makes."

"Amon… ya," was all Agi could say being reminded of Amon's own scars. They were both silent for a moment as they humorously in sense thinking on a similar problem.

"Kek, we're really idiots aren't we. We are young, we're supposed to be learning right now not acting like we have been at this for years," Agi chuckled ruffling his long gold locks before just simply laughing

"Here I am acting like I just failed everything when I need to accept that pain is a part of the learning curve," Agi sighed leaning forward placing his hand on Amon's head laughing.

"That's more like it." Amon was relieved that Agi was feeling better about the ordeal, "My mother once told me that hesitation and doubt is the exclusive right of young people...I always thought that everything she said was stupid, but there was some merit in that." Although things have calmed down a bit, some previous words weren't forgotten. "...CC...MM? Is that the villain you fought? I believe I heard Kaizen mention something similar when we were getting back." Amon recalled the tone of voice and demeanors of that team, "He seemed pretty defeated about the whole thing too, perhaps even more than you."

"Ya CCMM hit a big nerve with Kaizen. I talked to him about it and he assured me he was fine. However I can tell Kaizen was rattled by how CCMM operated hell I am to he fought us barely. Pulled his ally off Katsumi, and even gave her basic first aid so she would make it to the hospital. I don't know what the hell happened to that guy, but I can tell you we will be seeing him more probably," Agi sighed, rubbing his face.

"He clearly knows he's a bad guy who admits to playing it, but if we were to believe his agenda I don't know why he's going about it this way… it's just so confusing," Agi admitted, not mad or anything on the matter, just confused.

"That man, he's still committing crimes regardless, right?" Amon sat back in his chair, crossing his arms and legs. "Plenty of people want to change things, but are powerless to do so, so they resort to certain things. It's good to see that he hasn't been blindsided by whatever he wants though."

"...I suppose we are like that too." Tilting his head back Amon stared at the ceiling for a bit, gathering his thoughts, before letting out a deep breath. "I don't agree with him. Perhaps not exactly, but I think perhaps all heroes are monsters in some way. Very few have quirks powerful enough to do what we do, and if any of us were to ever snap…" With a sudden crackling sound, Amon whipped his tail in front of Agi, a tiny, glowing red blade pointing directly at the other. "...That would be a monster, just like that. Perhaps Kaizen understood that too, maybe not, but that's your responsibility to make sure. Isn't it, leader-san?"

The red blade dissipated into a trail of light sparkles as Amon's tail slipped back behind him, with a somewhat melancholy smile.

"Kek, Amon if you ever pass that line," in an equal show of force Agis nanobytes formed into a well threatening storm of nature.

"Then you better be ready for me to kick your ass to bring you home to your senses," he looked back at his dear friend with sharp promising eyes as the nanos chilled out recollecting onto his body.

"Oh boy I think Kuroi, and Goto's edginess is rubbing off on us," Agi laughed ruffling his hair for a moment as he chuckled some more.

It brought some memories back, the ones that were a bit awkward to recall. Amon closed his eyes and smiled, "Oh? I guess you've forgotten that I've always been like this." He said nonchalantly, referring back to his early days at Ketsu, being quite a different person back in first year. "Everyone has a bit of that inside of them, it's just the matter of how much you let it show. Someone's got to take care of the edgy ones, we've just got to be the bigger man." Agi seemed to be in a better state of mind now, Amon thought in relief as he snuck in those cheesy 'cheer up' compliments into the conversation.

With a stretch of his arms Amon yawned, "But you've got much more on your plate than I do, take care of them, airight?" He said as he twisted his outstretched arms around a bit after sitting down for a while.

"Nay I just choose to save you the embarrassment maximum edge lord," Agi jovial chuckled before looking at the table he broke. He didn't need to answer the other part of Amon's words as he planned to do that regardless, but he nodded nonetheless.

"If anyone asked, Goto slipped and ran," Agi snickered.

"Yeah yeah, who was the one sulking earlier." Amon laughed at Agi as he watched his friend's cheeriness return faster than you can say 'monologuing', though perhaps that was a good quality of his. "But good to see you up and running again." Pulling out a small bag of konpeito like he always does, Amon set the snacks on the (now broken but good enough) table.

"Hospital food always suck, just hang in there." Standing up and stretching out his legs, Amon prepared to leave for the night, hoping he wouldn't get into too much trouble about sneaking out like this. "I'm no leader material, but feel free to talk anytime, m'kay? I won't tell anyone about this, so get well soon, blondie."

With a smirk and a wave Amon clicked the door shut, leaving his friend to his own thoughts, and himself to his own as well. He leaned against the door and took another deep sigh, a few stars littered the night sky by now. Nothing's ever simple around here, isn't it?

Haya's Egghunt: Finding Iniji

He had been a ghost most of the time. She couldn't help but want to find him. She had liked working with him, they worked good together and he had been nice. Of course his personality changed when the mission was over but two months ago she thought it would be nice to get to know Iniji. Finding him had been an issue, outside of class he would hid away but she was sure that she could find him, she just needed to to try and find someone that didn't feel like everyone else.

Meanwhile, Iniji was where he usually was on the roof, huddled away from the garden and fitness rooms so less people would notice him. Although he considered some of the things others had said to him, it wasn't an easy adjustment to make when it comes to socialization. Perhaps its those thoughts that gave him a hard time focusing on his book today, as he simply tapped his finger on the pages while looking out at the school grounds.

Haya smirked as she came to find a figure that was not as familiar as most of the others. "Iniji?" She asked as she got closer. She had not gotten a chance to really get a feel of him. "Hey, I was looking for you?"

"Huh? Kimura-, uh, Haya-san? How may I be of help to you?" Iniji blinked a few times at the girl, he hadn't really gotten to know her, though he wasn't the most sociable person. He wasn't sure what she wanted from him, or why she was talking to him at all.

Haya smirked, "I just want to talk with you and get to know you." She told him as she moved closer and stopped. She sighed, "Why are you hiding here?" She asked him. Wondering why he needed to hide or why he was alone.

Iniji tilted his head at the sudden question, seemingly out of nowhere. "...I come here to...read…" If it were anyone else, he would've shown them the book: 'Structural Decomposition and Quirks: Support Equipment Engineering'. But it wasn't a very useful gesture for Haya, despite the volumn's cover had the title pressed into it, so perhaps her echolocation would be able to identify the text. "I'm not really...hiding, I'm just not very good with people."

Haya nodded, "Hmmm. I thought you did well talking to me before. Just haven't seen you much." she told him before she tilted her head, "Do you always read here?" she asked. She thought that he was hard to find a lot, maybe it is because he reads a lot. That would make more sense then him hiding himself away from the world.

"...I can talk to people, it's just that...I prefer this, I suppose." Iniji still wasn't sure why the girl was looking for him, nothing good ever came from a girl actively searching for him, for whatever reason. "There's nothing much to know about me, Haya-san." He said glumly, trying his best to avoid any conversations about such things.

Haya smirked at Iniji, nodding, "I am sure there is a lot to know about you. Like your quirk and your clothes and what you look like and why you are hiding." she pointed out again. She smiled at him, "I would just like to get to know you better and I would like it if you would allow me to touch your face." she added to get a better understanding of what was behind his ability to sneak into places where he could not be found so easily.

When Haya mentioned the notion of hiding something, Iniji tensed up a bit. There was no way someone else was suspicious of him, or well, suspicious of certain specific things. "Uh, sure, you can touch my face, I have no quarrel with that." Iniji was well aware of the scarring he had, but those could be explained much more easily than some other things he was fearing.

Haya smiled as she reached out her hands and took in the details of his face with her finger tips. She smiled to herself even more, "You have a very curious face." she said before she tilted her head and frowned slightly, "But you are hiding something, aren't you?" she asked. As her hands returned to her side "Your face tells me that you are holding something in. You don;t have to tell me, but you should probably let some of it out. If will age you a lot faster than any quirk can." she told him before she sighed, seating down, "What is your quirk anyway, in detail, if you don't want to talk."

Iniji sighed in relief as Haya calmly told him that she would not pry anything he was hiding. "Many people hide things, tragic things, miserable things, despicable things. You'll learn of it one day, Haya-san, perhaps not from me, but you will someday." It was a resolution that Iniji had, he always knows that his secrets can't be kept forever. The class president and their homeroom teacher made that clear.

"Ah, my quirk." Iniji spoke softly, he wasn't sure how to explain it to someone like Haya, someone who is unable to see colours. "Haya-san, have you been blind your whole life?" He asked softly before thinking up an adequate explanation.

Haya nodded, "Since birth. My eyes don't connect to the optical synapsis of my brain. They take in light but since it isn't bouncing correctly, it makes it impossible for me to have sight." she told him, "At least that is how the doctor explained it to me, when I was old enough to have some surgery that my parents thought would help me see. It didn't happen, because I wasn't really someone that could be helped, so I have always been blind. Why?" she asked, not sure what that had to do with his quirk.

Hearing that Haya had been blind her entire life, Iniji felt a little troubled to find a way to explain his quirk, so he started with the obvious portion. "Well...my quirk is directly linked to…colours, I'm sure you know what those are, though it would make it quite difficult to explain." He said to Haya a bit awkwardly, looking down at the book he was reading, trying to think up something. When a full coloured picture in one of the pages caught his eye, Iniji blinked a few times and had an idea. "I suppose it's like this, excuse me, Haya-san." He gently guided the girl's hand over the book's pages, the smoothness of the ink and the roughness of the paper were quite a difference.

"I can make things...fall apart, cut them, between boundaries like these. They have to be different colours, that's all, it's really quite simple."

Haya nodded, "And that is why you can see colors differently than others?" she asked curious about the fact of what he told her.

"...Yeah, I can tell things apart when others can't, so I assume my eyes are different." Iniji has had his vision for his entire life, but it was clear that there were some differences between his eyes and the ones of others. "It's not really a big deal, but bright or fast colours hurt a little sometimes."

Haya nodded, "I understand." she told him as she thought about what he was talking about. She didn't understand color but feeling it, made it a little easier for her to understand. "Maybe that is why we met. Because your eyes are special and mine are absent." she laughed more as a joke than a statement.

Iniji's eyelids fluttered a bit, thinking about that statement. He wasn't a person who believed in fate, nor any grander meaning that everyday occurrences that coincided by chance may hold. But if others would acknowledge such happenings, he would simply go along, like he always had. "Perhaps. People meet for a lot of reasons." He muttered as he looked onto the school grounds and sky.

Haya smiled, "Well, I am glad to have met you, Iniji." she said before closing the book, "Would you like to come get some ice cream with me?" she asked as she placed the book beside her, away from Iniji. She was starting to think he was trying to get her out of his hair. But she still had questions and that meant that she was not going anywhere.

"Huh? Oh." Iniji didn't really get any offers to go out from others, not even back in junior high. It was another foreign thing to him. He wasn't too sure where on campus there would be ice cream, but if it was outside of school grounds he would need to get some special permits. "I...uh, where?"

"In the kitchen." she told him, Haya wasn't sure why else to get ice cream. But she was willing to go look for somewhere with him. "We can go somewhere else, if you want. I still have money, it'll be my treat." she offered.

"It's fine, I don't really know...what I want. Anything you choose will suffice." Iniji nodded gently at the girl, at least he wouldn't need to go off school grounds with another person. "Haya-san...you are quite a kind person...really." He added, in a softer voice, nearly a whisper.

Haya smirked, "So are you Iniji-san" she said as she offered her hand to him, "Let's get some Ice Cream. Next time I come hunt you down, I will just bring you some. We can be ice cream buddies, as my uncle announces." she giggled, her uncle did a lot of strange things and it was nice that those strange things actually were a lot of fun.

"Y-yeah…" Haya's words did make Iniji hurt inside a little, he felt miserable about how much she trusted him and showed kindness to him. It isn't supposed to be like this, is it? What Naoko-san and Nomura-dono said… A lot of thoughts were in his head, but it felt like very little at the same time.

Slowly, the boy reached out and touched Haya's hand. He was hesitative, but perhaps the large blanks in his head inched him forward to this decision. An uncle...right. His older siblings said similar things sometimes many years ago, those were memories that were clouded, blocked out by the blood and dust that he crawled through. "Thank you, Haya-san." The voice remained more like a whisper, blending into the sound of the rooftop wind.

Haya smirked, "Yeah, I want us to be friends. Like I told you before Iniji-san. I trust you with my life. I hope you know you can trust me." she told him as she led him to go to the ground floor. NOt sure how much ice cream they would get through, but she was excited to find time to spend with the first of the class that she actually met.

"Yeah...friends...Haya-san, I understand." The steps that Iniji took felt heavy as he spent most of his mind thinking about the vibration that his leg felt when stepping down the stairs. There wasn't much he could say, not confidently or without hesitation. "You're very trusting, Haya-san. That is great, but it's difficult sometimes...to find someone to trust." He felt somewhat bad saying those words.

Haya shook her head, "My uncle said you have to trust your team. They are what will keep you alive." she told him. That was the sum of what her uncle told her about teamwork but she understood what Iniji was saying. "But I follow my instincts too. Like you, Iniji-san, you sound like you are concerned and holding something back. BUt my uncle does the same thing and he is the person I trust the most. If I trust him with all his secrets then I can trust you with yours. There is no reason I shouldn't."

"I see. I'm always concerned about...a lot of things." He said quietly, heroism did build on trust and teamwork, that's what many did. But that was also the downfall of many heroes, it was too often that kindness and trust were seen as weakness, or a hindrance to productivity, or used as a facade to further some goal. "I hope you can always stay that way, Haya-san. It feels terrible to not know who can be trusted...but I…" Iniji's words trailed off, there was too much he didn't want to say or to explain.

Haya nodded, as they walked, "I will stay this way just for you, Iniji-san." she teased as they walked, "But you should promise me something. Promise me that no matter what, you won't forget about ice cream." she told him with a smile. She knew he had a lot to think about, but if he liked ice cream like she did, he would have a nice memory to think about sometimes.

But I… Iniji closed his eyes for a moment, just to calm himself. "...I've always struggled to forget things, Haya-san." He smiled a small bit, for better or for worse.

 

[Moonlight]

Kuroi's Barbecue Lesson

Haya had just gotten her guitar back, as she polished it. Her uncle had not happened to have it beaten up, but he thought it was for a good reason, so he let it slide. But between her request for armor and her headset, it took two months before she got it back. And it wasn't the only thing she got. Her armor was in, she put it away as soon as she was back from the mission.

Of course, that was after she blew up. She had been so furious with herself. She left Kuroi alone, Hideki got poisoned and little Vitalis was cut up. Haya refused treatment until the next day. She had spent a lot of time thinking about it, over the last two months. She didn't want to be a leader, she wanted to be the one that stood with everyone. But she wasn't going to give up on the position if she was given it. No. Mari took her position and trusted her to help her team. She just has to figure out what she could correct.

Today, Haya thought she should find Kuroi. To help after a mission she liked having time with her team. But Kuroi didn't seem like the type to hang out in a large group, without being forced. But she wasn't going to do that. So, she decided that they should go get the meat together and cook it, as planned. She left her room and started towards where she could feel Kuroi.

Kuroi was in the general room, idly listening to the chattering television as he pulled a needle with thread through the shorts from his "hero costume". His top was practically shredded from the patrol mission and would need to be replaced entirely, but the shorts were only cut and torn here and there.

He still couldn't say he was satisfied. They caught most of the annoying boy band, but it didn't feel like a fight. It felt like an annoying prank; one with some injuries. To be fair, everyone else got more hurt than him. He almost wished that Haya hadn't knocked out the mud-slinger so that Kuroi would've had the opportunity to follow-up on his warning.

Exhaling through his nose, he tried to turn his mind from that until he heard steps. He glanced back from his current project to see Haya. She seemed to be searching for him.

"Oh, hey… Looking for me?" He asked without a hint of purposefulness.

Haya paused as she got closer and smirked, she was starting to notice a pattern; and although it didn't bother her she still felt it was something she couldn't avoid. She moved towards him and sighed Sat down beside him. As she turned to him, "If I could see I would be, but since I can't, let's just say close enough." She teased as she looked at what he was doing.

"You really are independent, aren't you?" She felt the frown on her face and quickly corrected it. She never got a chance to be like that. To do for herself. It was always someone to do it for her in fear of her getting hurt. Even after getting her quirk, because she felt things that created a blurred picture, she was still kept in her box, so to speak.

She sighed as she smiled again, "I was actually coming to you so we can go get the meet together since I can smell it and you can see it." She pointed out, "I figured we could get it together so I don't get the wrong one."

Kuroi stopped his motions and stared at her for several moments, then letting out a groan. He hadn't gotten used to the whole blind thing, and the fact she mostly maneuvered as normal made it easy to forget.

"Oh my god…" Kuroi levied his disgust before returning his attention to the clothing on his lap.

He perked up a bit, looking at her as he wondered what she meant. It didn't take long for him to put two and two together though. Noting her frown, Kuroi shrugged.

"Your quirk doesn't tear the crap out of your clothes. You can get away with not knowing how to sew," He said. "The shirt is screwed though… but it's meant to be cheap and so I don't run around shirtless."

The prospect of food though was more interesting than fixing up the shorts. He could finish sewing them later anyway.

"Sounds good to me," He agreed as he began packing the thread and supplies into the rectangular box he had on the table. "Let me toss this in my room and I'll meet you at the front."

Haya smiled and nodded, "Okay." She told him, but let him go before her. The front was close, she didn't really need to rush as long as she kept track of him. As she thought about his quirk and what he said and sighed. Her quirk didn't do anything like that, but maybe clothes were the best option for Kuroi when he was out.

She brushed the thought out of her head, as she felt him coming back. She started to the front and thought about the adventure at hand. She hummed a little as she waited, even though her headset was not on at the moment. She only ever played the same songs.

Kuroi returned without the supplies in tow. He could've left them, but didn't want to risk someone screwing with it. He also hadn't changed at all, intent on leaving in the semi-loungewear that he usually adorned.

"Alright. Didn't you say you knew a place?" As he recalled, Haya mentioned that it was on their patrol route. Of course, after all that no one was thinking about going to a butcher of any kind.

Haya smirked and nodded, "Yes. The last time my family came we actually went for a walk and I could smell it. My mother did some research on it for me, since my uncle would ask a lot of questions." She said before she started to lead the way. She was excited, she normally was when getting a 'cooking' lesson.

Was they walked she thought of a question, "Kuroi? Should we replace your clothes first. If your shirt is that bad, we can stop and get you a new one." She suggested. She was sure that he wouldn't ask for help so maybe he would consider accepting it if she offered it.

"...About meat?" Kuroi questioned her, partially in jest. Her uncle sounded a bit odd, or at least inquisitive. "Are you guys, like, aliens or something?"

He shrugged at the prospect of getting a new shirt. It might be a good idea to get something, even if he wanted to be lazy and avoid the store.

"The shirt is gone actually," Kuroi corrected. "But I don't know… if I see something cheap on the way I'll grab it. No point in spending a lot of time or money when it's likely to get torn again."

Haya chuckled, "Not aliens just...different. He would ask why I was curious about it and what I wanted the info for? My uncle is a little strange from how the students at Isami compared him to their uncle's." She sighed and shrugged, "But I am at least 89% sure we're human." She teased.

She nodded at his idea for shirts. He was right. If they got destroyed, then why spend money on it. "Why don't you have something like rubber or something as armor. It wouldn't tear so easy and you wouldn't need to replace it everytime." She suggested.

Kuroi raised his eyebrow. Her description of his behavior didn't make them sound any less foreign. It smells good and you want to eat it; what the hell else would you want to know what it was? It was probably accurate that he was different from a lot of people. Not that he would know. Kuroi didn't have an uncle or aunt.

"Only 89, huh…" Kuroi mused, then thought on her suggestion for armor. "Aside from something too heavy or bulky making it harder for me to move, something sturdier would also limit my quirk. It tears, but it's meant to if I need to use more of my blood or from various areas. If armor's covering it, I can't protrude my quirk from anywhere the armor covers."

It was a pain at times, but the most "optimal" costume for him would likely be shirtless and without shoes, looking like an urchin or delinquent. However, more than that, there were laws that dictated exactly how much skin one could show, so he was trying not to cross that.

Haya nodded, "I see. Well, I guess it's an excuse to have a large selection of clothes." She giggled. Her mother had taken over most of her parents' closet, to the point that her father only had a few dress clothes in the closet and one side of their dresser. Everything else was her mother's accessories and clothes. Haya never understood it, but she figured Kuroi might.

Haya smirked as she let her sense of smell guide her. She walked the same path she had with her parents and uncle. Smelling the same smells as a road map. "But what about your shoes? So they usually last you?" She thought that her idea was starting to make more and more sense.

"Riiiiight…." He didn't really have a large selection either. It was just cheap. "Usually… but sometimes I have to repair them too. I don't usually shred my shoes though, more like fix a couple of holes."

The shirt on the other hand was just too shredded to salvage. The amount of clothing his poor mom had to spend time repairing before he had good control of his quirk…

"It was a massive pain when I couldn't control it that well…" Kuroi mused in recollection. "And I'm the only one with this problem which kind of makes it more annoying."

Haya smirked, "Well, at least you're not a villain. I imagine you would be really strong if your were but then you wouldn't be here or you." She nodded, she preferred Kuroi on her side for more than just the fact that she didn't want to go against him.

As she turned the corner she thought of something that was bugging her. "You know that mud guy really seemed to be afraid of you when you finally used your quirk for a bit. Do most people react that way when you use your quirk? I mean I know the air guy was annoyed but he seemed annoyed with everything. But the mud really got scared at the end. I didn't really understand. I felt you, but I had some trouble feeling your quirk because of the fact it is a liquid. Does it really look that scary?" She asked curiously.

"Pass. Sounds like a bigger pain than replacing my shirts," Kuroi joked, though grew a bit more solemn as he pondered on her next question.

It wasn't a very heroic quirk, that was obvious. Aside from the fact it was very difficult to mitigate damage, it aesthetically wasn't pleasing either. Ota said as much during the initial exam.

"It definitely doesn't look inviting. The parts on my arms and legs are basically scythes, but red. Same with claws. I can control output in the form of tendrils too, which look softer, but are basically flexible spears or sharp whips," Kuroi explained. "I think he mainly wasn't expecting that I had a screw loose. It kind of pissed me off how he faked getting hit since that's a constant worry I have to keep in mind when I fight. Unless I want to go to jail, anyway…"

The only people who could see him at his fullest were people with natural defenses like Agi, or maybe the pink blob, Aika. Even then, he didn't dare apply his quirk. It just meant he didn't have to focus on restraint.

"I could be a pretty good villain. Pretty easily too. Better than his ass is. I don't think he was expecting that."

Haya nodded, she guessed that made sense. "Well, before you become a villain, though. Let me know so I can go with you or convince you not to be?" She teased. She wasn't sure she could be a villain, but she didn't want him to be alone. Even if she missed her new friends, she couldn't put one over the other. So she would most likely try to convince him.

Kuroi raised a brow and looked at her. She was probably just joking and not taking it seriously. Still, he was far closer to that line than she was aware. It was probably best to just go along with it and not make it weird.

"Oh, I must be special," Kuroi mused. "Though it wouldn't be something I'd do by choice… Anyway, you're too nice to be a villain, so you'd have to stay behind."

Smirking a bit at that, there was no way the girl so giddy just to stir a plate could be a villain. At least he could play the part. He wasn't sure she could even look it.

"So how does my quirk appear to you then?"

Haya frowned, "Well, I'm not staying behind." She protested before she smirked, "And you are my friend. I won't let you leave me behind. I can be mean too. And besides you are nice. If you can do it, I can do it. All I would have to do is not follow the rules set for us. And do whatever I want with my quirk, to whoever I want."

She wasn't really sure she could be a villain either. But if it kept him as her friend she was sure she would find a way. She could also help Hideki with his villain problem if she was one. She would want to hurt her hero friends but she would find a way around that, somehow.

When he asked about his quirk, all she could do was shrug. "It's a liquid based quirk, sound doesn't bounce off it so I can't really feel it. I feel when you move with it, it cuts through air. But other then that. I honestly have no idea what it actually looks like." She honestly told him. She had no way of really knowing what his quirk looked like. Only how he described it and it didn't sound too scary.

"Hah~ No way," He argued about her ability to be "evil". "I'm pretty sure I'm more of a dick than you are."

Just how was he supposed to react to that? Abandoning everything just so he wouldn't be alone—Well, he still chalked it up to a hypothetical she didn't actually think would happen. Still, the fact it could didn't allow him to brush it off.

"And what're you going to do about your friends here?" He posed. "Huh… so with liquid quirks, you don't do too well."

She shrugged again, "I can be mean if I want to be, you don't know how mean I can be. Avoid them if I have to. But if you are a villain, what about your friends? I don't really want to go after you and if I had to, I couldn't be a hero. Because I just let you go, every time." She thought about it. If someone she knew became a villain, someone she cared for. She wouldn't be a hero. She couldn't be. Everyone could have been a friend but she had friends now and they were not people she was willing to let go into darkness alone.

She nodded though, at his statement "Liquid quirks are very hard for me because sound doesn't bounce off of them. In fact, in a fight, you would probably be able to kill me." She stated in a matter of fact way. The truth was, she knew with his lethal attacks, he was dangerous, but as a hero, he was nice.

"Doubt," Kuroi replied with a smirk. Her insistence that she could be cruel wasn't very convincing. "But that's nice of you to let me go… Think of all the banks I could rob. I'll give you a cut."

Of course, if he became a villain it wouldn't be to rob some banks. She then said something like that so casually… She was right though. The note on liquid quirks was important knowledge too. He'd have to keep that in mind if they ever went against one.

"Well, I'll watch out for you then.... And if I'm a villain, I'll aim for someone else," Kuroi remarked.

Haya stopped as she looked towards him with a half smirk, "Of course you will. Because I'll be beside you, aiming for the other person." She teased before she took a whiff of the air. "This way." She motioned that the butcher shop was less than a few steps away and she could smell it. Before she started to move again.

"If I do come up against someone with liquid, I will do my best not to be killed. Even if we don't work together, I imagine you being a little upset if I get hurt. I mean, that air guy had me pretty beat. I couldn't defend against him but he couldn't really defend too much again me. You didn't seem to like his attacks though." She teased. "I will be sure to remind Hideki that you did his job." She giggled a little as the door got closer.

Kuroi scoffed a bit at the first part as he followed her. He thought it went without saying that she would try not to die. He didn't think any of them wanted to kick the bucket. However, pointing out his irritation from the caught caused a subtle red hue to appear on his face

"Well… Yeah, I saw you get cut up and he seemed to be gunning for you for whatever reason…" He said sheepishly. It didn't help that there was an asshole throwing mud at him all the while. However, at the latter part, he paused. "Wait. What's that mean?"

Hideki was the pretty-boy, like Yori. Just what job did he have?

Haya opened the door of the shop before looking at Kuroi. "I felt that too. He seemed upset when he saw me and even more so when he saw my quirk. But it wasn't anything that I couldn't handle. Besides you had the mud guy to deal with. It wasn't fair to have you fight them both, but I didn't get a chance to stop you." She shrugged as she stepped in the store and thought about how to remind him.

"Well. When we split up, Hideki said he would come to save me. That I shouldn't worry because he would save me. And instead of him, you did. I mean I think I could do some damage to the air guy but if he kept with those air blade things, I wouldn't have been able to dodge them or defend against him. It would have been like Isa fighting Isa. Just one punch after another without anyone defending but he had more force." She explained. She felt it. He was stronger than her and she wasn't going to be able to handle too many of his attacks. But she would have kept trying if it gave Kuroi the chance to only fight one.

"Mm…" Kuroi hummed in thought. It was strange. Perhaps the guy knew her, but then why did Haya seemingly have no idea who he was? He didn't like the idea of any of them having a target on their back, more so than usual. "I don't think it's a thing of being fair. Either way, I'd prefer to get beat up over you."

He didn't really comment on Hideki's promise, though he also didn't feel he had saved her. Kuroi was told that was a victory, but it didn't feel like it. Aside from the two getting away, the three beaten were just such a pain. He wasn't particularly prideful, but that altercation did crack it a bit. Still, if he did keep her safe, even if by only serving as a distraction, he was at least glad of that.

"Yeah… I'm working on something for him," Kuroi commented, none too pleased with the airbender. "Either way, let's grab some food."

Haya smirked as they were in the shop and she looked around, "It smells like meat everywhere, I think I can find something fresh if you find the right meat for me to check." she told him. She had no idea how this worked, but she would be able to smell the freshest meat out of all the rest. She was figured that the freshest meat would be best for cooking how she figured Bar B Que would go.

"Well… yeah… it is everywhere," Kuroi commented as he approached the display glass. He pointed to one section, presenting some tri-tips and skirt steak. "What about these?"

Haya could smell then, "26 hours, but.." she paused as she moved next to him, and pointed a little to the left, "That one is only 18 hours." she wasn't sure if it was the same thing, but she was sure how long ago it was cut. "At the same time, different hours for different meats are best, I honestly am not sure which, but I know how long it has been since the meat was cut." she assured him.

Kuroi followed her direction and nodded a bit. It was kind of scary how accurate her sense of smell was. He wondered just what difference 8 hours made in smell. Either way, he waved over one of the employees and pointed to the fresher one. Freshest was always better, right?

"That one, please," Kuroi requested. "Can you tell how old I am too?"

Haya looked at him and smirked, "No. But if you cut your finger I can tell you how long it's been. It's the weirdest training I ever experienced and the first time I ever used my blindfold. My uncle would train me that way, in case my sound got discombobulated like in that cat and mouse test we had. Of course, my sound being attacked kind of made that training hard to use in life. I just didn't tell my uncle that." she assured him. She could tell little things that have been cut open, or left out. Not much else. But she found some amusement in Kuroi's idea of how her senses worked.

"Could you maybe use that to get around liquids? Not water maybe, but with my blood you should be able to tell if I'm using it aside from cutting the air," Kuroi mused. He likely wasn't ever going to fully understand how it worked. Regardless, the employee was quick to scale and wrap the steak before announcing the price, about 2000 yen for the 2 lb steak. "So your uncle was the one who trained you?"

Haya nodded, as she went in her pocket, each yen she had had a mark on it so she could tell the difference, but she paid the employee and smirked, "Yes. My uncle trained me in just about everything and when he didn't train me in, he paid to have someone with a disability to train me in. He wanted someone on my level to teach me, so he was very demanding that my teacher be disable." she spoke, and then turned to the employee, "Thank you."

When she turned back to Kuroi she asked, "Anything else we should get?"

"Uh… well we can buy some rub or just make out with pretty much whatever," Kuroi mused. It might be better to season it themselves for her sake, or so he thought. It likely would be more interesting as long as she didn't cut herself on anything. "He taught you to fight too? I think you mentioned you weren't really sure what he did. So he wasn't a hero or something?"

She thought of how to respond, "Well, my uncle makes gear for heroes, he is a scientist that develops gear by studying quirks. But he wanted to be a hero, that is what my mother tells me, but no one is willing to tell me why he dropped out of school and didn't become a hero. I do know, as a hero, he took the name Hollow, which is why I use it. But he did teach me to fight and use my quirk and to be blind. He also taught me that no one will ever know me like I do and I should always keep that in mind. Understanding yourself, keeps others safe." she told him before she looked at the meat.

They all looked the same to her and she wasn't sure which was the rib, but she could smell the meat. "So, which one are the ribs?" she asked.

"Oh… right…." Kuroi mused, having forgotten that bit of detail. Though, he was also never really good with philosophical ideas like the words of her uncle—unless it was meant literally. That would just be obvious, though. "And what's that mean?"

He chuckled a bit at her mishearing. "...Rub, not ribs. As in the thing to season it. You can buy packets or just do it yourself. We can get some ribs too though, if you want." It might be too much food for one meal, but leftovers were leftovers.

Haya blushed as she misheard and nodded, before she smirked, "It means that if you understand what you can do and who you are, you can make better use of yourself instead of just going in thinking you can do something and find out that you can't. That puts more people in danger than it saves." she explained not really sure how else to explain it and she was really embarrassed that she misunderstood what he meant, even if she had never heard of rub, she should have just stuck with the word.

"Huh. Well, not wrong I guess," Kuro mused. Don't be arrogant and don't doubt yourself. There were a few that could learn from that.

Grabbing the steak, he glanced around with a hum before shrugging a bit. "Let's just do it ourselves. It's not that hard and we probably have enough stuff at the dorms," He suggested, turning to leave. Pausing, he glanced at her, noting the reddened face. "Unless you really want ribs…" He teased a bit.

Haya shook her head as she thanked the employee and turned to leave with Kuroi, "No, I think that is enough, if you think so. I know nothing about what you are showing me." she smirked slightly at him. She blushed a little more as she lowered her head and stayed close to him, to let him know she was ready when he was to leave the shop.

"It's fine. If you talk to Amon you'll figure out I don't know that much either," Kuroi admitted, though it was partially untrue. Amon was just a snob. "Just don't get heatstroke and make me carry you back."

Commenting on the change in hue, Kuroi began their walk back from the store. He supposed it made sense for someone never allowed anywhere near cooking to not know they should season it. He would've been inclined to just cook the damn thing and throw some salt or pepper on it. Then Amon came along and called him a heretic, taught him the right way, then said "meh" in a lot more pretentious words.

Haya smiled at him, "Carry me huh? You would carry for me all the way back to the dorm?" she giggled, "That sounds nothing like what a villain would do. Guess that means you are a hero even when you don't think you will stay one." she teased him in turn from earlier. She was starting to like hanging out with Kuroi outside the kitchen. He seemed to confuse her at times, but he was almost too much of a nice person that didn't understand how nice he was.

"Of course it does. It's completely selfish. I just like you," Kuroi stated with an amused smirk before shrugging. "Or maybe I'll play the long game and use you for ransom." Of course, he didn't plan on being a villain and certainly didn't want to. He just didn't see himself as "heroic" for a number of reasons.

Haya looked at him confused, "You like me, and you plan to kidnap me…..wouldn't me being a villain with you be that much easier?" she teased with a smile, "That way you can be selfish all you want, I wouldn't go anywhere." She wasn't sure if he meant he liked her as a friend or more, but she was open to just leaving it in the air. It didn't matter as much as the fact that he did, she liked him too. "Besides, I like you too, so it's a win-win situation, isn't it?"

"...Okay… when you add the kidnapping and the liking, it just sounds weird," Kuroi said defeated. Now it was his turn to get a bit red again. The wording just sounded—different, and he wasn't sure how to take it. "Oh, come on… that again? Name one evil thing you've done."

Haya could only smile at his reaction. "What is so weird about it? You said you like me and I like you. How are the two different?" She asked curiously. They were nearly the same meaning. Weren't they? They liked each other, wasn't that a good thing?

"And yes. Until you are sure you will not be a villain, we will just have to keep coming back to it." She told him before she tried to think of how to answer the question. "Well, if you're a villain then the evilest thing I would do is be friends with you."

"Not much aside from me sounding like a stalker," Kuroi commented.

He rolled his eyes a bit at her latter comment before replying with sarcasm and a bit of dramatism. "Oh you are evil. Paying for my food, being my friend. If you confess to me next, my heart won't be able to take it."

Haya pouted at Kuroi, "Hey. That's not nice." She said poking his arm. "Besides what should I confess? Your heart doesn't sound like it will change. It's still very lot and slightly faster than most. I think you will be fine. And I don't think liking you and you liking me makes you a stalker."

Kuroi smirked a bit as he felt the poke. "That doesn't. If I kidnap you, though…" He clarified before pausing. He was never going to get used to her hearing. "You know… confess, like… you know."

Haya smiled at his attempt at clarification. But it made no sense to her. She thought of what confessing would do and decided he was still being vague. "You know, when my uncle says that to my mom she always attacks him with kisses until he finds a better way of explaining. So, I'm warning you. I will kiss you until you explain less vaguely. Since I can't think of any other way to make you talk. So what confession are you talking about?" She demanded. It was a joke but she was still confused and she wanted to not be confused. It reminded her how out of the world she was.

Kuroi paused, as if processing that "threat" a moment. "Please. First, that's not a threat coming from you. Second, it's… you know, a confession," Kuroi said, not more clear than the last time. "Come on. You know what a confession is. Confession. Like asking out, proposal. If I know what it is, you know what it is."

Haya thought about what he was saying and recalled Hideki mentioning something like that about dating one person. So she smiled and moved closer to him, placing her hand on his shoulder and kissed his cheek, "I can't date you, remember, I have a date and I told you I was taking it seriously." she teased, before she kissed his cheek once more, "But I will let you know if that changes, so I can confess." she tried not to smile too much. She was going to ask Ichika about this. She wasn't really sure what the confession had to do with dating. But she wondered how Kuroi's heart would change after that.

The fact she didn't know what a confession was made him wonder if she was perhaps more sheltered than he was. Kuroi wasn't sure how that was possible. Regardless, as the hand touched his shoulder, he turned slightly as the peck reached his cheek. He flinched and froze a moment, a bit surprised that she wasn't bluffing.

"We-I was joking--" As Kuroi tried protesting, the second one made contact, effectively shutting him up with a beet-red face. Though she couldn't see it, she could probably tell as much by the increased fluttering of his heart and the pout afterwards. "...You don't even know what that means…"

Haya smirked at him, "Maybe not exactly, but that isn't my fault, you are not explaining yourself completely." she teased. But she was going to find out, when she got a chance with Ichika again. She wasn't going to ask Vitalis, she already didn't full understand why she felt so ominous about the little girl. But she knew that she would do her best to avoid having too much contact with her, if she could. "And you deflected my attack, so I will just have to find another way to attack you." She wasn't sure how, but she was going to find a spot that made him explain better. Just not today, she would have to keep it in mind, for when she knew better about what confession Kuroi was talking about.

"I explained it just fine…" Kuroi continued to pout. "And the hell did I deflect?"

He took both "attacks" head on, and wasn't sure what else she could do that would be "worse". He wasn't sure he wanted to know either. Haya was cute, sure, and she was one of the few people Kuroi felt he got along with as well as the guys. Still, he wasn't going to interfere with her and Goto, whether it was just a nonchalant bet or not. Kuroi also felt that she wasn't completely aware of the implications of some of her actions.

"Yeah, yeah… attack me after we're done cooking this," Kuroi said as they approached the dorms.

Haya smirked at the change in his face and then at the question, "My attack. You said my kisses were not a threat. Meaning I would have to try harder." she giggled. She liked hanging out with Kuroi, he was easy to talk to, since they first met. He also was slowly becoming very easy to tease. She wondered why he reacted the way he did, his heart increased but found it's way back to it's very strange beat and he made an expression that made her curious. She was differently going to have to ask someone about this confession and how to attack a guy, without aiming to hurt him.

"Okay." she shrugged as she pulled away from him to walk beside him as she had before, "I guess attacking you will have to wait. We have time. After all, now you can't escape me." she smiled, reminding him that she could probably tell him apart from just about anyone now. She could before, with his heart rate and sound, but she currently knew what he looked like and how to find him. He was stuck with her as his friend forever now.

"Just what the hell does trying harder mean?" Kuroi questioned in fluster. It was quite unlike him. For the most part, he was difficult to get a rise out of. Even with Vigridis leaving nothing to the imagination he didn't blush or react with much aside from curiosity at her nonchalance. For some reason, her words just made it worse. "And what does that mean? You gonna kidnap me now?"

As they reached the dorms, Kuroi pushed the door open and let her walk through before himself. Thankfully no one was around to see the state of his face. "Maybe you are a villain."

Haya smiled at his reaction, she should explain but he didn't really seem to want to explain himself. So, she walked into the door and headed to the kitchen, [color=475577]"Well, you know." [/color] she teased as she passed him.

She was not sure if she wanted to explain it to him, no matter how flustered he seemed. But when they both were in the kitchen she nodded,[color=475577] "I told you I can be mean." [/color] she said before she turned to him, [color=475577]"So, what do we do first to get the meat ready and barbecue it?"[/color]

"Oh, ha-ha. I really don't," Kuroi remarked as he made his way inside. "Alright. Come on before I arrest you, villain."

Making his way to the kitchen, he set the meat down and began rummaging in the cabinets as if looking for something. He pulled out a grill pan for the stove, then eventually some small jars containing spices, as well as salt and pepper.

"We have to make the rub. So we put some salt and pepper and whatever else smells like it would be good. Go ahead and see what you want," Kuroi invited.

Haya nodded, as she took the small containers and smelled each one separating them into two piles. Some smelled like they would go with the meat well. But other spices smelled like they wouldn't. So when she was done she pushed the ones that smelled right towards Kuroi. "There. Those might would, wouldn't they?" She asked.

She was still getting used to the kitchen and cooking. She was pretty sure that without Kuroi, she would still not be able to manage to make anything completely. It wasn't just being blind but also because sometimes the different things in the kitchen were mostly a blur. The felt very blurry, so she couldn't tell everything apart just yet.

"Why not?" Kuroi unwrapped the meat, washed his hands, then paused. "Measuring might be a bit more difficult… you might have to go off shakes from each spice instead of looking, but that's cooking, kind of. You try stuff and see if its good or not."

Inviting her to wash her hands, he put the to be unused spices away.

"So, just dump the spices onto the meat. I'll let you know when it looks evenly covered and you can go off that for now," Kuroi said. "Then flip it and do the same to the other side and rub it in."

Haya nodded as she move dto the sink and washed her hands. Then she dried them before she move dto the meat and then pulled the fist spice. She only put a little of each first before she started to add more of one over the others and made sure that the smell didn't get too spicy or salty. The meat actually smelled better with the spices on top. "How is that?" she asked.

"Looks good, now rub it in and we're supposed to leave it for a bit," Kuroi said as he looked for any kind of tongs or a poker, setting one aside when he did locate it. "Usually it's a couple hours, but I think 15 minutes or so should be fine."

Haya nodded as she did as he told her, rubbing the spices around on top of the meat as much as she could. "Why a couple of hours, if we can do it for 15 minutes?" she asked curious as to why the rules seem to be so different. Also, she wanted to know why when you prepare the food, you have to wait to cook it. Wouldn't it be better if you cooked it while it was freshly spiced?

"You'll have to ask Amon for the science of it. The summary is the longer it has to absorb the spice, the better," Kuroi answered. "If you're doing like a marinade or something I think some people even let it sit overnight sometimes."

In the meantime, Kuroi prepped the stove. Setting the temperature to high and placing the grill pan closer to when the time was up. Then, he grabbed the tongs and gripped the meat with them. "Alright, so high heat to start… I think. You just lay it on," He said, then holding the handle of the tongs out to her. "Now about 8 minutes in, you turn it over."

Haya nodded as she listened. So if she wanted the meat to have the spice inside it absorbed it and she would just have to wait. But if she vibrated it herself, with her sound, it would absorb faster. She would have to ask Amon. Of course, she had never actually talked much to Amon so it would be a little hard. But she knew he was the one with a tail. Which helped a little.

She took the tongs with the meat and moved near the grill pan and slowly placed the meat on it. Letting the tongs open slightly as she smelled the meat hit the heat and let the rest crawl into it, in a way.

Kuroi smiled a bit as he watched Haya, letting her do most of the cooking. He could see the excitement prevalent on her face. "Most of the management is knowing when to flip it. Otherwise you just let it cook." He looked at the meat sizzle on the pan. "Once you flip it, cook it for the same amount, then flip it again and cook each for 20 minutes or so."

Haya nodded as she listened to the meat, she could smell it as it cooked and keep a gag on how much it cooked. Time was not something she had ever been able to tell, but she could feel the way that the sound started to change, when it bounced off the meat and after a while, she flipped it and waited again. She tried to focus on the meat, but different sounds still bleed through. So she focused on the smell more than the sound of everything to gag the meat.

Watching her, she seemed very focused. Kuroi wondered if she was trying to hear it cook, but that concept was still an oddity to him. He glanced at the clock to keep an eye on the time still. "One more flip and you're done."

Haya nodded as she listened to Kuroi's instructions. She was starting to get excited again, if she could manage this, maybe She could actually cook without Kuroi watching her. Of course, She wasn't sure if that would happen soon. But she was starting to get a handle on things and as she flipped the meat one last time she felt like it wasn't impossible. Question was more of whether she was confident enough that she could do it.

"And no fires were started," Kuroi mused cheekily, rummaging for some plates and silverware. He set one larger plate for the meat to be placed on and smiled again watching her. "You can put it on this when it's done. Then we let it sit and we can eat it."

Haya smirked at him, she knew that she wouldn't start a fire, he was watching her the whole time. She was sure that it was just a joke. "Noted. I will be sure to do that next time." she said as she smelled the meat to make sure it was done. It smelled done and she didn't have to get close to it to smell it, so she was sure it didn't seem that weird for her to do it. When she heard the plated hit the table she turned to them and then the larger plate. She nodded at Kuroi and took the meat with her tongs and moved it over. "How long do we let it sit?" she asked as she looked at the large plate the meat now sat on.

"Give me a warning first," Kuroi replied to her promise, or threat. Looking at the plate of meat he hummed. "I think it was 20 minutes?" Seemingly not entirely sure himself, Kuroi was very much a wing-it person. The only reason he knew this much was through posing the same inquiries, albeit lethargically, to Amon himself. "So how do you like cooking?"

Haya smiled, "It's fun. And interesting. And I use my other senses a lot more than I usually do. And having you around to help me is a bounce too." She half teased as she watched the meat to find out what is was seating for but for the most part she was still confused. "What about you? How do you like cooking?" She asked not to turn away from the meat. Just in case there was something she could manage to find out.

"Is a bounce? Is that slang?" Kuroi questioned. Though, he was happy she was happy. For him, she made the process more entertaining. He didn't really enjoy cooking, more of he had to know how to to an extent. "It's okay. I'd prefer to eat than cook, but I need to know how to cook to eat so…" He also didn't have room to experiment as much usually. "Maybe you should've used this as your training."

Haya sighed, "At one point, my conversations with you will have to be more difficult if I ever hope to speak and think the same thing." She said as a response. She meant bonus but decided not to mention that part. "What do you mean by training? I already train?"

"Huh?" Kuroi only became more confused at that, however moved onto the latter. "That was a joke. As in you were never let to cook but you were trained; they should've just let you do this if it makes you use all your senses."

Having to explain it killed the smartass of it a little bit, but regardless, as time passed it was time to cut the meat. Kuroi procured a knife from one of the drawers.

"Did you want to cut it too?" He asked.

Haya smirked and shook her head, "No, I don't think that would end well. What if I cut myself." she pointed out. She was sure that she could just be careful, but that didn't mean that she felt like she would be able to cut it. "And you are the only one between us with the skills to slice." she added. It was pointed more to his quirk and how he used it. "But I didn't know it would use all my senses and I was pretty much focusing on my quirk when I did training at home. It's still out of my control."

"You literally gave me a sword during our patrol," Kuroi said pointedly, though he didn't really mind. Taking the tongs, he used them to hold the meat down while he began to slice it against the grain. As he cut a few slices, Kuroi nodded a bit to her. "Well, either way grab a piece and give it a taste."

Haya pouted a little, "That was to keep your quirk a secret and it worked." she protested before did as she was told. As she took a pick, she waited to cut it a little, before she put it in her mouth. She had smelt the change in spices as they combined, the way they smelled when she cooked them slightly changed, but the taste of the meat and teh spices together was not what she expected. As she chewed she looked slightly confused, before she swallowed, "So, this is what meat tastes like." she comments more to herself than anything else.

He smirked a bit at her pout, cutting a few more slices. Suddenly, Kuroi froze in his actions. He looked up from what he was doing, then turned to her with a completely confused expression. "You've never eaten meat? How have you never eaten meat?" He questioned, finding it near impossible to believe such a thing. Well, vegans and stuff existed but that was different. She wouldn't have been excited to cook a steak if she was one.

Haya shook her head, "Nope. My family primarily eat seafood, tofu or chicken. The only reason I know what it smells like is because my uncle makes secret ramen for some of the heroes that stop by and he uses meat and discards it when he is done." she was starting to think he's confused expression was the only expression he had, sometimes, but it was cute. She shrugged as she moved in to cut another piece, before she smirked at him, "Why? Do you always eat meat?" she asked honestly.

"Still, that's what, 18 years of never having eaten meat?" Kuro guessed, transporting some of the slivers of meat onto a plate for himself. He cut them a bit more finely before he started transporting the bites to his mouth. "Not particularly. It can be kind of expensive, but I've had it before. Usually we just can't do something like this," He said, taking a bite. "And I think your uncle's been holding out on you."

Haya thought about what Kuroi was saying before she shrugged her shoulders again, "But my father doesn't like meat. Shouldn't my uncle respect my father's wishes if he doesn't want us to eat meat?" she asked curiously, "He already breaks a lot of rules as it is." she pointed out. She wasn't sure why her father didn't like it, it could be the same reason that Kuroi didn't get to have it often. "My father was adopted by an older couple, so maybe they couldn't give him meat either and that is why we don't eat it. And isn't only 17 years, I won't be 18 for a while. At least I get to taste it now." she nodded, that was the important part. Of course, when she told her father about this, he probably wouldn't be too happy. Just another secret she was starting to keep and it made her feel a little bad. But at the same time, she had to find her own way and if that meant not telling her family everything because she knew that would be disappointing, it was something she was just going to have to do for now.

"I mean… maybe?" Kuroi hummed. That was a bit strange, and different from his situation. One was of necessity and the other apparent taboo. He and his siblings weren't barred from eating meat, it was just that a lot of the time they had to go with the cheaper alternatives. He wondered why meat would be outlawed in their household, even to the extent that it being gifted by another would be rejected. "Well, that's not exactly the same thing is it? If you walked up to my mom and said 'Hey, I have leftover meat, did you want it?' she wouldn't say no, she just wouldn't go out to a butcher and buy it." That was for monetary reasons as well as another entirely. "How you said it, it sounds like if someone offered your dad free meat, he'd say no." It was a bit odd. Maybe he was one of those weird subsets of people that doesn't eat certain kinds of food. Either way, Kuroi really didn't want to talk crap about someone's family, or sound like it.

"Huh, so you're younger than me."

Haya listened but nodded at his statement about her father, "Well, he wouldn't. My father doesn't like accepting free things, he likes working for everything. But he would accept help but not meat." she confirmed. Then he asked her about being younger than him. She nodded again, "I am 17, so if you are older, then yes, I am younger than you." she wasn't sure why it mattered that she was younger, she was still in the same year. But she didn't pout, "Why? Does it matter how old I am? We can still be friends if I am younger, and we are in the same year." She was sure that there wasn't an issue, he seemed to state it more than anything, but she also felt that she should point out that she was not a child compared to him.

"Huh, well I'm not turning down a free meal if it comes my way," Kuroi stated as he continued eating. He looked at her as she went onto age and his expression grew smug. "Getting self-conscious?" He asked slyly. "I'm only 18, so I don't see much of a problem, kiddo."

Haya pouted again before she turned to the plate and cut another slice, "Well, at least this kiddo isn't helpless. It could be worse, you know, I would have to hold your hand every time we went outside of school. But to be fair, you probably would let me get lost." she chuckled a little before she put the meat in her mouth.

"I have three younger siblings. That's not exactly a deal-breaker," Kuroi told her. Again, it wasn't much of a threat. She wasn't afraid of getting physical though, so he would prod her too much on that. "Nah, at most I'd make you think I was getting you lost. Teasing you is fun, but I'm not going to actually mess with you."

The Date

Haya sighed, after her time with Kuroi, she still had to find Hideki or Vitalis to see if they wanted to spend time together, but she had to meet Goto at the gate. She had to make a choice. It had been two months since their bet but with training and missions they hadn't really set a time. In fact, she had been told about her meeting by Agi. And that was more as a passerby, they both happen to have been passing each other when Agi asked. Of course, that could have just been him pushing the event forward but Haya would stand by her word, both to Goto and Kuroi. She would take this date seriously and prioritize it over other things. Besides, she still wanted to race him again and that meant paying up before challenging him again.

Haya left her room and headed straight for the gate without interruptions, at least nothing to slow her down. Instead, she moved through the hall and avoided as many people as she could. She had managed to find a blue blouse that her uncle had gotten her to hide when she had her swimming suit on and a pair of jeans that seemed to fit her skin just right. She thought it was a good mix, and blue was a family color. Everyone wore it when they went out, it was a tradition. When she got to the gate, she waited.

As for Goto, he wasn't dressed too extravagantly. He had been chased by Yori all day yesterday and was finally beaten. The man actually hadn't done too much on the physical aspect. In truth, Goto had learned that day Haya had absolutely no fucking clue what he looked like. Or a lot of things for that matter. Made him wonder. But in the end he determined that was a good thing. She looked fine, and he didn't have to worry about shit.

He was dressed in a simple red track suit, unzipped with a clean and pressed white t-shirt and a pair of ripped jeans. That last bit was the only part of what yori had picked out that he kept. His hair was still in a pony tail, but was combed and tamed as best it could be for the first time in ages. He say Haya there standing in front of him. The blue blouse she wore stood out from her normal hero gear and the swimsuit he had caught her in.

"Yo."

Haya looked towards him and smirked, "Yep, still human." she teased, she wasn't sure how else to say hi to someone who she had so little contact with. But as he arrived, she took a breath, what do people on dates do? Hideki was no help. Kuroi said they could just talk normally like she did with him. But she also had a lot more time with Kuroi than Goto. "How did your mission go?" she asked, as a way to get a conversation going. It was all she could think of at the moment.

Goto was a little confused at first, forgetting that she hadn't seen him as a normal human shape because she didn't "see" him ever. Still he looked back at her. "Oh, yeah." He took a moment to appreciate how she was dressed. "You're looking pretty good, you know." He started walking down the street with her. She had asked how their mission went. "It was what you'd expect. Beat some thugs, be berated by Humpty-dumpty, have your team mate knock you out to stop you from dropping him off the wall. Y'know. The usual."

He kept walking, not reciprocating the question. Today wasn't about school or work or any of that stuff. Today was to have fun. "Alright, so I've got some cash. That candy bi-er… Ichika…" He corrected himself, figuring calling his classmates a bitch wasn't the best thing for a date. "Has kept me from hitting up the convenience store as much. So I'll take you somewhere." Where was up for questions though.

Haya followed Goto's lead, listening to his explanation of the mission. "Ichika can be a little pushy. But where should we go?" She hadn't really gotten any ideas of where to go. She had been to a Ramon shop with Aika and Hideki and a butcher shop with Kuroi. Well, she thought maybe the butcher shop would be good because Kuroi said she could talk to Goto like he talked with Kuroi. But the butcher shop had a reason. She sighed, as she followed him not sure where they we're going.

Great, she had no clue of where to go. Goto was thinking. "Oh wait, what time is it?" He pulled out his phone. 10 till 2. "Oh shit! There's a Takoyaki place about 15 minute walk from here. They get real busy at 2. Like every day. So we better get going!" He knew she was fast. "So you in or what!" He called back from a short distance away.

Haya nodded, "Okay. Let's go then." She said as she followed his lead. Goto was not exactly like Kuroi as far as she could tell. But that might be just how he seemed now. So she would follow his lead and if she thought of what to do next she will offer her thoughts.

"Try to keep up! I'm not waiting in line for these." He said with a joking tone. Even if that was just not meant to be one.

It was a quick run, as they arrived far faster than they needed to. Goto looked back at Haya as they slowed down in front of it, not feeling too out of breath or anything. The location was a simple stall with a few tables set up outside. It was definitely more of a hall in the wall sort of place, even in spite of its alleged popularity. "This place is absolutely worth it. Amon showed it to me back when we were first years in Ketsubetsu. The first time we went we each ate like 50 a piece. C'mon, lets get ordering."

He approached to see a Larger man who sat inside. They could just barely make out the kitchen area, where the tentacles deftly maneuvered through the kitchen, flipping and rolling the Takoyaki into the perfect shape. It was clear these tentacles were coming from the man at the register. "Irasshai." He grunted. It was one of a man who has been working the same job for years and was just ready to get the order out and move to the next one. While not inherently rude, for meeting him for the first time, it may come across as such."

"I'll take 4 orders." That was already a lot for even just the two of them. Of course Goto then moved back to her. "How many you want?"

Haya ran after him and sighed when they got there. She didn't catch up to him, but she was also not that far behind him. She listened to his explanation of the place and nodded. She was not sure why, but Takoyaki sounded better as a word than to eat. But she listened to Goto before she told him, "I'll have the same." She was not sure if she was going to like it the same way he did, to order 4 sets. But she was sure that she would take this date seriously, which was taking part at the fullest extent.

The man gave another grunt in acknowledgement as Goto reached into his wallet and pulled out the proper change. "Keep the change dude." There wasn't enough for him to care, and he knew the guy was busier than that. It was something Goto appreciated. He took a seat at one of the nearby tables, calling Haya to come sit down.

"They should be ready pretty soon." He was hoping to learn at least a little from this. "So what kind of stuff do you do for fun? Cause I'm personally a fan of heading to the… Arcade… Um. Well, they got a lot of audio cues there I guess." He tried to salvage it. He didn't do a very good job on it.

Haya sat down with Goto as she waited for their food. She smirked at the conversation starter that Goto used, and nodded, "Arcades seem to be a popular place. I usually just hang out with Aika, playing and listening to music. I learn to cook with Kuroi, and just spend time with everyone else. I think it is fun to be around people that I care about and have fun with. Do you go to the Arcade alot?" she asked, to get to know much of the arcade he did go to and if he liked to have a lot of fun.

Goto gave is some thought. "I mean. The arcade is cool. I don't always have cash though. Relying heavily on the allowance from my mom. It ain't much though. But I'm happy to splurge today." He heard their order being called. Sure enough there was enough food to feed at least 6 people. "Ah hell yeah." This was Goto's favorite. As a kid he used to hate Takoyaki, thinking octopus balls referred to their reproductive organs. It wasn't until Amon forced one down his throat that he realized he was just an idiot. Ever since then, they were easily his favorite. He stuck a toothpick into one of them, shoving it into his mouth, only to quickly start huffing from how hot they were.

There was a brief moment as he just went "Hhah...Hhah... Fuuuuuuuck." As he tried to minimize the damage done to his mouth. After he swallowed, beating his chest with one hand, he looked back at her. "Sounds like you do a lot of stuff with other people. You actually enjoy doing any of that?" He stabbed another one, immediately repeating his previous mistake.\

Haya took a toothpick and stabbed one of the Takoyaki and blew on it, she felt the heat and they were very fresh. When she took a bite he asked her a question and she nodded, "I like doing all of them. They are my friends and it is fun when they show me knew things since I was pretty much only ever allowed to learn. But also, since I am blind, my uncle made sure to teach me himself, so I never got to be around a lot of people until Isami. And even then, I didn't really try to make friends. No, I have friends that I made on my own and it is nice to be around them." she told him.

Yeah. She was blind. Kinda made his victory against her in the inn feel a little more hollow. Except she was still really good at showing him away. Still, he wasn't fully convinced about what she said. "I mean sure, friends are cool. I have a good time with the rest of the Ketsubetsu bois, but was like there nothing you'd do for fun on your own? I mean I try my best at learning, but after a certain point it just seems awful." She talked about her uncle previously too. "So this uncle of yours. He raise you?" It was a slight non sequitur, though that word was far beyond the speedster vocabulary.

Haya nodded, "He took my family in when I was born to help with the fact that I was blind. He spent most of my childhood with me, while my parents were not sure how to deal with me. When I got my quirk, he was there to teach me how to use it, since he studied a lot of different quirks and got a sense of how they all worked. I still have my parents, they taught me a lot too, but my uncle is the one that I spent a lot of time with, before I came to hero school." she stated, she didn't want to bore him with her life story. She was sure that
If he wanted to know, they would have time for him to. "What about you? Who raised you?" she asked in turn, not sure how to answer the fact that she liked having friends and being with them. That sounded like it might be a debate of whose way might be better and she honestly was trying to avoid any of that.

Well, there wasn't much else that would have led to this point of conversation. He jabbed another two pieces as he shoved them into his mouth. Who raised him huh? Well that is a fucking loaded question here isn't it. "I guess you can say my mom and dad. Though my mom has always been a bit of a nag. She hated it whenever I'd run off or make me sit still." He of course had a little more on that though.

"It was my dad that really understood me. I broke my arm more than a few times. My mom would freak out and yell at my dad for letting me do something so dangerous. But he understood me better. Eventually my mom would give in. She and my dad would argue constantly, and I wondered why they stayed together. But they weren't really screaming matches or anything." And then he disappeared. Just like that. Leaving him and his mom alone.

Haya nodded, as she heard the change in his tone. Goto loved his parents, his dad mostly, but there was something else that he wasn't saying. "Well, there is always someone that has to understand you. stated as she took another bite and started another one after that. She had never had much of an issue with getting hurt, she was just never allowed to do anything that could put her in danger. "My parents sound like your mom and my uncle your dad. It's nice to have someone on your side. But it sounds like you got the worse of the situation. Were you born with yoru quirk? she didn't want him to think she was petting him. He grew up to be a loner, from the way he talked about being awkward around friends sometimes and his disbelief that she could like it. But it was not a bad way to be.

"I'm not the kind of person to let someone like that hold me back." He said in regards to her comment on him having the worse end of things. She asked him if he had always been with his quirk. "Well I've been flying for as long as I can remember. But it wasn't instant. As a baby, you don't just get up and running, y'know? But I apparently was on the move at an early age. It was only a month or two after I started running that flying became a reality."

By this point he was already on to his last few pieces of Takoyaki. Still seeing that Haya wasn't exactly eating hers as quickly, he suspected something was wrong. I mean he ate fast, but she was slow compared to someone normal. "What, you don't like em?"

Haya smirked, "Yes, I was just thinking." she told him as she popped the last bite into her mouth before going for another. Goto was not exactly like Kuroi, but she was starting to see the similarities. So, she thought of questions she had asked Kuroi before. There were a lot of questions that she had asked and that had come up, but not all of them were something she should ask. Like being a villain. So, she paused for a moment as she finished the next one and got another, trying to show she liked them, but also trying to think about how to move the conversation.

"So, how did you meet Agi and the others? Did he drag you along too? Or were you friends as children?" she asked, knowing that Agi and Yori could drag people around as they wanted. She wondered if all the boys from that group came together the same way.

Goto reached over with his toothpick and took one of the octopus balls from her side of the table, having already devoured the ones on his own. Haya asked him how he and the others met. "No way. I ran track in middle school. Had a few people I hung out with there. Didn't go to any school they did till Ketsubetsu. Agi was a loud and obnoxious, so of course he'd naturally be a person people flock towards. For me, he was just one that would keep up. Sometimes even beat me."

Haya paused for a moment as she felt Goto reach over and take something from her sets, before she looked towards him. He really did that? He reached over the table without saying 'excuse me'. He took from her side without asking. And then didn't apologize in the slightest for not doing anything but eating her food. Haya nodded at him, before she moved across the table, having listened to his answer and poked him with her toothpick before she went back to her side and looked towards him. "That was mine." she stated before she placed her toothpick down, "I will know if you do it again." she warned before she got up to get another toothpick, since she had already picked him with hers. She would continue the conversation when she got back, but she would also be using the toothpick she left there for her revenge. She made sure to get a second one just in case he took the one she picked him with and threw it.

Goto hadn't been paying attention when he ate it. Seriously. So the last thing he expected was to be stabbed by his date. "Gah! what the hell!" He was taken aback by her aggressive response, a little pissed off by that. "So it was yours, whatever." He flicked his toothpick away from him, then turned back to face her, throwing his arms out wide to show he wouldn't be able to do it again. "Alright. Now can we move on?"

Haya came back to the table with two new toothpicks. "Continue." She said as she started back to eating.[color=475577] "So you made friends just so you could fight them?" [/color]She asked. That did not sound like something people should do. But knowing Yori and Agi, they were aware of it and didn't mind. They were all a little strange as a group to her. But being this was the first place she made friends, there was really nothing she could comment on about it.

"No not like that. I'm just… Always paying attention to what's in front of me. Not like actually in front of me though." The word he was looking for was metaphorically. "And so, sometimes people run beside me when that happens. Usually I feel like I gotta look back to keep them in my sight. But those guys... If I'm not running right beside them, it's because I'm running behind them. I don't usually have to worry about them keeping up with me." He spoke without any real confidence in his words. This was a complicated thing to try and describe, and Goto's vocabulary was not exactly well suited for it.

Haya listened to watch he said before she finished off another ball and moved to the next set. "So. You are used to being the best and having to let others catch up but with Agi and the guys, you aren't the best. They challenge you to be better?" Or are least that was how he seem to be explaining it. She wasn't sure it is what he meant, but it was the closest to what she could understand.

"Gah, no that's not quite it either. It's sorta like… Hiking, Trails!" He thought he had in idea too properly convey the thought. "So like, I have a trail I wanna go on. I wanna go on it at my pace. I meet some people others pass me by or I pass them or they want to take a different trail. I'm not gonna bother stopping on my trail for someone else. We're all on the same trail at the same time." His brain was beginning to hurt from the how difficult that was to portray.

"As you can see it's got nothing to do with being the best. Cause I fucking suck with school and smart stuff."

Haya sighed, his explanation made even less sense, but she would nod and try to change the topic. Talking with Goto was not as easy as talking with Kuroi or Yori. Their friendship made less sense now than ever before. "So, what are you good at, other than games and running?" she asked.

Goto wasn't really sure what else he could say. He had tried his best. What else do you say about friends. I mean, why does anyone become friends with someone? He was happy to move the conversation away from it. "I mean. I don't have too many skills outside of those two things really. I got some combat stuff going for me I guess. There hasn't been much of a need for most of that stuff. So I just haven't bothered with it." Why waste the energy if there were other people who could do the things he couldn't? Splitting his focus like that just seemed dumb to him.

Haya thought about what Goto was saying and wondered if that was what she kind of sounded like when she stated knowing herself. "But if you can learn something new that is useful, shouldn't you try to learn it?" she asked curiously. She thought that if she could improve herself, even if it meant failing, that she should. She might know herself and what she can do, but that is limited to what she knows can be done. It doesn't stop her from trying new things.

Goto was beginning to see a few rifts between them. That was unfortunate but not exactly unexpected. "I mean yeah there are important skills, but I don't care to go wide. There are other people who can cook and clean and direct traffic and fly planes. I'm not gonna do those things though. Obviously I could if I tried. I mean I believe if you dedicate enough time to something, eventually you can do it. I just want to spend my time being a hero."

Haya understood that it was something she couldn't change about Goto, but at the same time, heroes should be able to take care of themselves, shouldn't they. "But if you can't cook or clean, how do you expect to live on your own? If you are a hero and need to direct traffic, how are you going to know how to do that without people being in danger without learning the basic steps? I think a person should always try new things, and being a hero is no different than being a person." she explained, "What do you think a hero is?" Her tone was of curiosity over anything else and she tried not to sound judgemental but what she heard sounded wrong.

Oh great. He had a feeling things were gonna take a turn for the worse when she jabbed him with that toothpick. "No one can make me do anything but me." He bluntly stated. She then asked him what a hero was. "You know, teach asked us that first day. I got up on my seat, and proclaimed that I'm a hero. I stand by that claim. But I guess you're looking for a different answer." He knew what it was that he felt that way. His dad. He had always looked up to his dad. He was the greatest hero he knew. Running in to save lives, carrying people out of burning buildings. And he didn't even need to beat up super villains for that. "Its my dad. And I know if he hadn't split his focus, he'd be the greatest superhero. So I'm going to do just that. He sunk so much time to me and to my mom and I don't think that was a bad thing. But he needed something more. So I'm not going to let anything stop me."

Haya listened curiously and nodded, the first part was rubbish but when he explained about his father. It was probably the only time he showed some sense of self that wasn't full of nothing. "My uncle tells me that being a hero is about being able to keep the darkness from the light even if you are part of the darkness. That is what a hero is to me. But if nothing stops you, how reliable are you in a team. When you fight in a team as a hero, your teammates are who you rely on and who rely on you. Your focus is already split between the mission and those that trust you. If you are explaining it right, you focus on one thing and leave the rest to others. But wouldn't that make your useless in a school like this?" She couldn't help but wonder why he would think that way, if he was in a school that relied on teamwork.

She just kept going on about why he was wrong and it was starting to weigh heavily on his nerves. "Would you lay off it already?" His frustration was coming out now "I didn't think I'd have to spend today defending myself from you and questions like this. I have my reasons for being here just like everyone else. I'm trying to learn. That's enough." He wasn't going to take any more questions for today. "I'm leaving. Follow me or don't, I don't really care." Well this had been a disaster. Why did they have to worry about that sort of thing today? Why couldn't things have just been a break? He knew himself better than anyone. If they didn't understand him in the end, he didn't care. He stood up from his seat at the bench. More people had arrived like he said they would. He took one step before jumping in the air, shoving his hands in his pocket and floating off, away from the table they were just at.

Haya was a little confused, she didn't understand his way at all and he seemed to be annoyed as she pressed forward for information. She frowned when he snapped at her, had she really attacked him with her questions? She wasn't sure she understood any of his answers and the more she tried the more she was confused. She had started to think he was talking a different language, but was she judging him when she only wanted to understand. But at the same time, she wasn't sure he wanted to. She thought of going after him, but she still had two sets to go and he seemed upset. So, she would have to find him later on and apologize for making it seem like she was nagging him. She was only curious about what he thought was a good way to go about being a hero. She had managed to get along with most of her class minus only a couple, but now she wondered if Goto would talk to her again.

Goto didn't bother looking back to see if Haya was following. He wanted to clear his head. He was having to think about things he didn't usually need to. He had used the analogy of running along a trail. What he never mentioned was he wasn't trying to reach the end before everyone else. His abilities make him fast, sure but they only let him chase things. He wanted to be the one in front, leading the charge. But it felt like his life was just one of chasing something out of reach. Chasing the words he wanted to say, chasing an understanding with his mom, and most of all chasing the one person he felt he could actually touch. "Girls are too much drama anyway…" He grumbled to himself as he sped down the sidewalks.

Truth or Dare

Amano had a list of her classmates and what notes she had from them so far. She was currently thinking about how she would best get to know some of them, and who she still hadn;t had any one on one time with yet. She looked down at Haya's name. She had been talking with most of her classmates trying to get to know them better. Well what luck! That was exactly what Amano wanted to do! That would be easy.

Amano closed her journal, and tucked it away. Time to pay a certain classmate a visit. As it was a day off, Amano wasn't dressed in much more than a comfortable tank top, and a pair of workout shorts which had been only used for sleeping for as long as she's had them. Making her way to the dorm where Haya was, sheknocked, hoping to find her there.

"Hey Haya, are you busy?"

Haya was getting ready to head out to see Yori at the hospital. She was almost ready to go out when a knock came to her door. As she moved to the door, she could hear Amano. She knew it was her because she sounded like her brother. She smiled as she opened the door, figuring she was here to ask her to visit Yori with her.

"Amano. Hello, I was just heading to see how your brother was doing. Why?" She commented when she opened the door to stand before the girl. She had very little interaction with Amano. So she was glad to feel her coming to visit.

Amano was happy to see Haya opening the door. "Oh, I may wait another day. He's had a busy day with both me and, more importantly, our parents coming to visit. I think he'd enjoy some rest for the day. Though he'd be happy to know a pretty girl is worried about him." She joked. "But I came by because I wanted to be able to sit down and get to know you better. Not only does trusting one another make communication and teamwork more effective, but I just like to get to know people better."

Haya looked towards Amano's voice before she nodded, "Sure, but my room is a little messy. If you want, we can go to the garden. Kaizen has been keeping up with it, I hear it looks nice and we can get some fresh air, as we talk." she suggested as she decided to have Amano in her room would be a little strange.

"Well, I'm not concerned by a messy room. I suppose we could head up to the garden if you'd like. Though I thought it might be fun to play a game to get to know each other better. Something like Truth or Dare. So if you don't mind playing in the open, let's head up there." She didn't want Haya to feel too uncomfortable. But from what Amano had seen, she looked like the kind of person to not be too shy to talk about something.

Haya smirked as she nodded, "Let's go to the garden, I don't mind." she had no idea what Truth or Dare was, but she was up for a game, if that was what Amano wanted. "What is Truth or Dare." she asked as she moved to close her door and step out in the hall. She would walk with Amano to the roof and they could play there.

Amano was surprised to hear that Haya had never heard of this little game. It was always a favorite of hers. "Oh. Well, really its quite simple. You take turns asking someone whether they want to truthfully answer any questions the other asks, or to do a certain task, no matter what. I like to give everyone a chance to switch once per round, but they have to do the new one. Oh! And if they absolutely refuse to do either, then they need to take a penalty of some sort. But let's not try to do that of course."

Haya nodded, "So, you force them to tell you a trust and then do something?" she asked curiously. It sounded less like a game and more like control. But Haya was up for trying new things, that was the point in deciding to come here, to try new things. "Okay, I will try this your way if that is how the game goes. But I will need more information. What tasks are required to be done? And what is a penalty for not doing them?" she asked, wondering how dangerous this game could be.

Amano was slightly taken aback by that response. "Um… well when you put it that way I suppose it does sound like coercion…" Well boo, that sorta put a damper on the mood. Amano cleared her throat. "Well how about we put up some limits then. Certain topics or dares we aren't allowed to ask. I'm not trying to get you to do anything you wouldn't want to. I just thought it would be a fun way to learn more about each other."

Haya nodded, "It sounds like it could be. I was just making an observation." she wasn't sure how she came off. But she thought she should tell the girl how she sounded to her. "We can play either way, I would like to get to know you better too, I heard you are really nice and have been wanting to get to know you. Plus, like some of the others, i am interested in the difference between you and Yori."

Amano gave a small smile, feeling a little better about this. It seemed Haya was just blunt with her words. Amano could be blunt with her thoughts, so she understood to an extent. "Well, if there's no objections, let's get going!" She led the way to the garden, which was currently empty and ready for them, with the fresh smell of flowers and foliage hanging around them. "So then, I'll let you go first. I'll take truth, so ask me anything!"

Haya nodded, as she moved to the garden and took a moment to think. As she did she sat down and tried to recall what it was that she noticed about Amano. She knew that she was a twin, Yori. She knew they worked well together and loved each other greatly. She knew that Amano was smart and popular. So, what is it that she could ask Amano that she is curious about. "Well, since you pick the truth, I will ask…..do you like anyone from class as more than just a friend?" Haya couldn't think of what to ask, so she used Ichika's question to start with. It would give her more time to think of something better.

Amano took a seat on the floor, tucking her legs to the side. When Haya asked her question, Amano was caught off guard slightly. She hadn't expected her to start with that. "Wow!" She giggled at the question. "I wasn't expecting to get that one right off the bat. Although…" She needed to give it some thought. She had always been curious about romance, among other things surrounding the idea. She knew what love looked like. Her parents were clearly in love, but she wasn't sure if she felt any way about that. "Well… This answer is cheating, so it won't be my only one of course, but of course Yori is someone I like more than a friend. He's my twin after all. But… I suppose the answer should be Kuroi. He let me experiment with Mnemu, so I guess that is closer than I've been with mostly everyone else."

Haya smirked as she chuckled, "Kuroi is a very interesting choice. But it sounds like something he would do." she giggled. As she thought about what Amano said. She wondered what kind of experiment it was that she did on Kuroi. She would think of asking that later, but for now, she was pretty sure it was her turn. "I will also say truth." until she got a better grip on the game, she was just going to follow Amano's lead.

"You can't just throw that question at me without me asking you in return!" She was more than happy to talk about this. She might learn something more about what Haya likes in a person, be it romantically or platonically. "So then, is there anyone that you're interested in as more than a friend?" It felt like a little bit of a lame move, repeating the same question, but hey, she started this topic.

Haya thought about it and shrugged, "I guess I would have to say Kuroi too, or Hideki or Aika. They all have been very close to me and I spend a lot of time with them. I like spending time with them." she wasn't sure if they were talking the same way, but Amano said she liked Kuroi because he was there to help her and he was there for Haya too. She wasn't sure if it was that simple but it was how she was going to understand it. "I haven't really got to know the other students that well, so I guess they could be an option when I do." she added in a way to not decide to close the idea off.

Well it seemed that was all there was to say on that matter. Neither of them seemed to be completely interested in Kuroi. "Well if we ever are both trying to win his affections, we should just win each other's instead." She joked. "Alright well it's my turn again. I pick 'Truth.'"

Haya was curious what Amano meant, but she nodded with a smirk, "I will keep that in mind." she commented before she thought of what to ask. It took her a moment before she had an idea of what to ask next. "Mnemu? What can he do? Or rather what can you do with him?" she asked with curiosity. If she was still experimenting she still had to have some ideas of what he could do, shouldn't she?

Amano figured a question like this was coming some time soon "Oh where to begin…" Mnemu was unique to say the least. "Well, let's start with the obvious. He's an ooze that listens to me. In that regard he can move through tight cracks and engulf people. That's when it gets weird. He also has a memory that he can share with others, so long as he crawls in their ears. He can see, hear, touch, and even taste as gross as that may sound. And while I don't like using it most of the time, he can also extract memories from others. It does make interrogations a lot easier. But the more remarkable things that I've been working on as of late is connecting people's senses together. It still needs a lot more practice, but I can at least see, hear, and feel through another person's senses so long as Mnemu is attached to us both. It's really surreal." There were some more nuances to a lot of that, but then they could be there for a while. That was the practical aspect of Mnemu. "Hope I didn't bore you with that."

Haya shook her head, "No, that actually sounds really interesting when you explain it that way." She was sure that Kuroi helped her with the recent discovery, since that's what she had mentioned before. Then she added, "I will do truth too." still unsure how the dare thing happened, she wasn't sure she wanted to be the first to have to do a dare without knowing how it was done.

Amano needed to give this one some thought. She obviously didn't want to just ask the same questions Haya was over and over again. She decided asking a question about her personal life could be better off. "Do you have anyone in your family that you're close with?" This was a simple one, but easily one they could relate to very well. After all Amano had Yori. She also had 4 other brothers of varying ranges of closeness, even if she loved them all. Not to mention her parents.

Haya nodded, "My uncle. He is probably the closest thing to a best friend I have ever had. He took us in when I was born and when I was growing up, he treated me like I was just a blind family member." she told Amano and explained the way that she was used to being treated was more like she would break. "My parents were always afraid that they would say something wrong or put me in danger if they were around me too often."

Amano was sorry to hear that. She didn't have that problem. In fact she had it exactly in reverse. She had too many ways to experience the world. So much so that she was often limited from doing some of them. She wanted to say she could relate, but she really couldn't.

"Well I'm glad you had someone who would listen to you and help you. I can only imagine how frustrating it can be to be told you can't do something."

She sat up for her turn. "Alright, well then, I'll choose a dare." She said, eagerly awaiting Haya's challenge.

Haya smirked, "It wasn't that bad." She commented on before she turned her head and thought of a challenge. "I dare you to……" she knew the garden had plants, so she picked one. A flower or a fruit she wasn't sure, "Eat this." She challenged. It was something small but she had no idea what type of challenges she should give Amano.

Amano was prepared for almost anything. Except for Haya to pick up a random flower from behind her and tell Amano to eat it. "O-Oh… Uh…" Well, can't really say she wasn't asking for it. She took it in her hand, looked it over. Nothing pointy or hairy at least. "Well… Here it goes." She opened her mouth and put the flower in it. It was extremely bitter. She chewed for a moment as a petal escaped her lips. "Is thaf goof enouff?" She asked with her mouth still full

Haya smirked trying to hold back a laugh. Whatever it was that she picked up, was not a fruit. "Sorry about that." She said, "That is more than good." She felt bad that it wasn't a fruit, but she just picked at random so there was a chance. "I'll pick dare this time as well." She said as she took a breath and waited for her challenge.

Amano hid her face as soon as she heard it was good enough, spitting the flower out, as a few stray petals fluttered down to the ground. "Ugh. I'll have to remove the taste of flowers from all instances of Mnemu. That was gross." But Haya had given her a chance to retaliate… What should she do… Something gross? No, something embarrassing! But what to do… She could have her declare her love for someone from the rooftops. That could be fun… "Okay, Haya. I dare you to look out over the balcony and declare your burning love for someone in our class, yelling it as loud as you can."

Haya was confused by this dare, but she got up and moved to the edge, standing on top of it and taking a deep breath. "I have a burning love for someone in my class." she shouted, not sure why this was a dare if she only had to yell it. She tried not to be too loud, but she did it as loud as most people yelled. Wondering what the point was, she jumped down and went back to Haya, "Okay, done." she smiled.

Amano was honestly more impressed than anything. Haya did that without any issue. Though perhaps she should have been more specific. She had hoped for her to say someone's name. But that was on her. "Wow. You have no fear. What if someone had heard you." She laughed. "Alright my turn for now. Truth again."

Haya turned to her and shrugged, "Well, Ichika and Mitsuo heard me and I think Kaizen is here too. So, someone did hear me." she commented before she thought of what to ask.

"She's not wrong." Ichika shouted down to them from the roof of the training building.

Haya nodded, "See." she added as she asked, "Who do you trust the most other than Yori?"

So it seemed. Well then, Haya was not concerned with that at all then. Good to note. She then asked her who she most trust aside from Yori. "Hmm… I guess it sorta depends. With a secret, Agi probably. As in just most reliable, it's Mari. And if it were with my life…" That one was difficult… "I'd say back to Agi or maybe Hideki."

Haya thought about Amano's answer and smirked. Agi was trusted by even those people that were just connected to his friends. That was interesting. She nodded as she listened, she trusted Hideki too, he was someone that took a lot of responsibility for others. "Okay, then I will take truth too. Sorry, this game is still a little off putting. But I am getting used to it." She assured Amano she would get the hang of everything and be able to make her own answers.

Well then, she was given another chance at learning more about Haya. She wanted to know more about what Haya liked. "Do you have any hobbies or things you like to do to pass the time? The answer for herself was a little complicated. Yeah Amano had some normal hobbies, being a huge fan of movies and books and storytelling in general. But her other hobbies include making Mnemu do strange things like counting every single leaf on a tree, or take a small piece of him and send it down ant hills. She doubted Haya would have as many weird pastimes as her.

Haya thought about the question that she was being asked and how to answer it. "I like learning to cook, and hanging out with friends. But I guess a hobby of mine would be playing an instrument or not hearing anything." she commented. The spy day was probably the only time she had spent alone in silence, outside of her own bed. She was in the pool most of the time, in water in one way or another. But that was how she felt comfortable and how she knew to be happy.

Amano was feeling like she was getting to know Haya a lot better. "Well it's my turn. After this we will have both done the same number of rounds. If you'd like we can call it quits with the game. But first, I'm going to ask for truth. Ask me anything you're curious about, I've nothing to hide." She taunted her. But this was partly what she wanted. First of all, a little danger made things more exciting. But she wanted to know would Haya take that? Is she even interested in knowing Amano's more close-kept secrets? Well this was the best way to find out.

Haya tilted her head a bit. It sounded like she was being challenged. She wasn't sure if truth or dare had a challenging role between the two settings. But she was liking this game a bit so she thought of what to ask. "Have you ever done anything that even Yori didn't know about you?" She asked. It was the only thing that came to mind. In the last few months she had found herself not telling her uncle some things about school or those that she was in class with.

Oh well that could be a very dangerous question. Amano actually was caught off guard by that one. "O-Oh. Well I mean of course there are things I've kept from Yori." She had lost a few toys or hidden things from him a few times while they were kids, but those were all sort of mundane. "F-fine, I'll take a dare then." She tried to deflect and move away from this question, feeling it would be far too difficult to explain, assuming she could even muster up the words to describe it.

Haya didn't understand how she could change from truth to dare, but she was told that Amano was an open book. So, she decided to try again, "Okay, then I dare you to tell me a secret Yori doesn't know, about you that you would rather he never found out?" she asked. It was a dare that she had gotten from the truth that Amano decided not to answer.

Amano sighed. Well she was trapped. This was perhaps her most well guarded secret. Not for her own sake, but more for her mother. "Alright, you asked for this though." She took a deep breath and looked Haya in the eye. "My mom spends a lot of time at night when we're all asleep typing on the computer. One day I got curious and sent Mnemu in, and the things I saw were… Not what I had expected. It turns out she's been writing erotic fanfiction under the web handle XxXGrapefruitingDaddyXxX. And she's been writing for a very long time. One day I remembered her log in information and she's been doing this for almost 35 years."

She was speaking on a hushed voice. She loved her mother and would never wish to attack her character. But the rules of truth or dare are absolute and she must follow them. "I've never told anyone else about this before. But even Yori. So you can't tell anyone."

Haya nodded, "I won't. But I thought your mother was blind?" She commented. Yori had mentioned it to Haya when they met that his mother was blind. So had her mother gotten a computer like her tablet or was there another quirk that helped her see? "And I will pick truth." She added.

"Oh well technically yes. But the birds that she turns into are not. So, usually she'll have one bird always perched on her shoulder. We call him Fosc. She can sense through Fosc, similar to how I can with Mnemu. It's really the only physical trait we share. Though she doesn't need to be directly connected to him for that." She explained her mother's sight.

When Haya asked for truth, Amano wanted to counter with something big. "What have you done that you're most embarrassed about?"

Haya thought for a moment, "I am hidding Kuroi." She confessed, "I don't want him around my family in case they ask how we met and I have to lie. Since he is teaching me to cook, they would not like it. I rather not put either of us through making up a lie or what my family might think of going against their caution." She explained simply. Kuroi was someone she tried to keep her family away from. But not because She was ashamed of him but more because she was worried that they would be upset with him. She thought Kuroi would get along with her family but after the cooking lessons were done.

Amano couldn't help but laugh a little. "Wow, you really do favor Kuroi. It almost sounds like you're hiding a secret boyfriend." She joked about the way that Haya had talked about him so far. She seemed a little confused and awkward about it, but not in a bad or a negative way. "Well, anyway, I'll go with a dare."

Haya looked confused, "Boyfriend?" He was a boy and her friend but the words came out Amano differently. But She shook it off and bite her bottom lip as she thought of what to dare Amano. "I dare you to…..pick one color of flowers and give them to someone. Then run away."

Amano nodded her head. "Alright I will." She picked up several flowers, all a deep shade of red or a light shade of pink, before she amassed a decently sized bouquet. "Well then, I'm off. She stood up from the floor and made her way back inside, wondering who best to give the flowers to. As she made her way down, she spotted Kuroi making just as he was leaving his room. "Oh Kuroi! Take this." She handed him one of the flowers and quickly skipped away before he had any chance to reply.

Just as Kuroi pulled his door shut, he heard a familiar voice call to him. Turning around, he saw it belonged to Amano. "He-" Before he could greet her, he had a bouquet of flowers thrust at him. "Uh-" And she was gone, eccentric as ever. "...Okay...?" He was going to make some food, but now considered if he should stop by Yori to translate what just happened.

As she made her escape, she passed by Agi's room, and gave some deep consideration as to what she should do. Actually the answer was obvious She pulled out a piece of Mnemu, gave it a little kiss on the... ooze. And handed it the flower, so it could slither through the crack under his door and deliver the gift.

She made her way through as many people as she met, even handing one to Vitalis and Kikyo. In fact, she even left a pale white rose on Vigridis' door as a peace offering, as well as those still in the hospital with a flower placed in a glass of water as instructed by
Mnemu. On her way back up, she spotted her brother. She had only one flower left. "I've been handing out flowers to everyone.

She had stopped by her room and given an order to every part of Mnemu she could at the time. She had big plans for them...

But fresh out of flowers, and taking far longer than need be, she returned to the garden. "Well I've handed out flowers to almost everyone in class." She walked over to a group of yellow roses, not looking at Haya as she did so.

Haya smirked as she nodded, "I noticed a few." She smiled a bit, "Well. If I want to make it to the hospital before visiting hours are done we should stop. But I will take dare too." She said as she stood up turning to Amano.

Amano couldn't help but to feel a bit giddy. "Alright. I dare you to enjoy your time with everyone." She gathered up a bunch of the roses abs brought them to Haya, wrapping them up in a newspaper she had nearby so that she didn't get stabbed by the thorns. "And by the way, I didn't finish my dare yet. You told me to pick a single color of flowers and give them to someone." She handed Haya a bouquet of the yellow roses. "I know you can't see but these are yellow roses. In the language of flowers, it means friendship." She backed away from her and leaned against the railing. "Now then. The last thing you told me was to run away." She gave a quick 2 finger salute, tilting backwards and falling off the side of the building. "Bye Haya!" She shouted as she fell. She had prepared though having amassed all the Mnemus she could into a big slimy cushion.

Haya took the flowers a little confused and she smelled them. But feeling Amano rush away she started to laugh. The girl was strange and funny. Haya liked her and understood why everyone else did to. Not to mention how she was Yori's sister.

A Gift for a Friend

Haya had heard that Yori was in the hospital and so was Agi and Katsumi, so it was important that she make the trip to them. As Katsumi was part of her team, Agi was a friend and Yori was the only person that she for sure was concerned with. After all, it was mentioned he was the idol. She wondered how it would affect him to be in the hospital and work.

As she got to the hospital, she was stopped, as she went to find Yori. Apparently you have to sign in and tell them who you were there for. But when they found out she was blind, they didn't force her to sign in, just to give her name and who she was there for. Finding Yori was easy, she felt Agi was not far away, but Yori was the first person she wasnt to check on, "Yori?" she asked, as she knocked on the door, opening it slowly.

After the accident, being transferred to the hospital had been a blur. He didn't remember anything after hitting his head except that it smelled horrible. But the money had been secured, the criminals (or at least most) were arrested, and no lives were lost on the highway.

He read his documents, seeing that his scalp had split open requiring some stitches, a large gash on his leg that also required stitches, and fractured ribs due to the collision. It definitely could have been a lot worse, but at least it wasn't terrible.

In his hospital bed he was humming a tune as he looked out the window, incredibly bored. The nurses insisted he stay in bed, leaving him not much to do except wait for time to fly. His parents were going to arrive later, which left him a while to himself.

However, he heard the knocking, half expecting it to be his mother until he heard the voice.

"Come in." He called back, smiling a bit seeing that it was Haya. "Haya? Good to see you. How are you?"

Yori's voice was a bit weak and slowed because of the drugs he was on.

Haya sniled as she entered the room and moved towards Yori, "You feel rather hurt." She teased. He felt like he had got hit by a bus and from what she understood, he nearly did. She moved to stand close to Yori.

"Makes a sunburn seem like a silly pale example of pain." She stated before she sighed, "How have you been, in here, I mean. Don't you have work?" She asked curious on how his idol career would be effected.

Yori chuckled at that, leaning his head back against the propped up pillow. "Yeah… I'd rather be going through that sunburn again." He murmured. At least the sunburn wouldn't deter him from doing his usual activities.

"I'm really bored. Not much to do and my phone's internet is pretty slow." He answered then added. "I updated some fans per my manager's insistence. They understand why I won't be doing events for a few weeks. Disappointed, but understanding." Yori assured her. His manager had also warned him to prepare some time to go through all the gifts and get well soon letters he received during his time at the hospital. There were a lot to sort through.

"How did your mission go? Better than mine I hope."

Haya smirked, nodding, "Well, no one got hospitalized. Kuroi lost a shirt. Hideki got poisoned. And Vitalis got pretty beat up by one of the guys that got away. But we got 3 out of 5 and no one died." She reported to him as she sighed, taking a seat close to him. "Was a little worried when I heard about Agi and Katsumi' fighting and then I heard about you. I wanted to just make sure you guys were okay." She gave him a sad smile. She wasn't sure what it was like to be bored, since she always has her headset but she wasn't sure how she really would have taken it if he was hurt more then now.

"You are a very good friend and I wouldn't like it if anything stopped you from being around to help me." She knew it sounded selfish but she really wanted him to understand she did care for him a lot. He was one of the first person to come up to her and actually treat her like everyone else.

"Not bad, though is Vitalis okay? She's not in the hospital, is she?" He hoped the beating wasn't bad enough for the poor girl to get sent for treatment.

Hearing Haya's next words, he couldn't help but smile. He lifted his hand and gently put it on the other girl's head, giving her head pats. "Don't worry, I'm not going anywhere. At least not yet, I hope." Yori took his hand back and sighed. "Agi, Katsumi, and Kaizen are the ones I'm really worried about. I got beat up in the crash, sure, but when I saw Katsumi she was bloody, barely conscious, and was pinned to the bus seat by her own sword. Agi.. I thought he was gonna lose an arm. Kaizen, I had to watch him literally lose an arm. The thought of it makes me sick."

Yori's eyes looked at Haya, obvious concern lacing his voice. "Have you checked on them yet?"

Haya smirked, "Vitalis is fine. Nyx was able to heal us all." She told him. Everything has been pretty easy compared to how everyone else's missions went. It sounded like it was a traumatic event for Yori or anyone to see.

"No." She shook her head. "I thought I should see you first before seeing them. But I also thought you would want to check on your team." She said with a smirk.

The biggest smile Yori could muster was on his face. It was thoughtful of Haya to think to come and get him, and he appreciated it.

"Yeah, I'd like to see them. Should we get the go ahead from the nurse?" He asked her. Of course he wouldn't be opposed to just getting in a wheelchair and leaving a note.

Haya nodded, "We can ask. Is there a way to find her?" she asked, not sure if there was something he could push to call the nurse or just yell. Maybe she just had to go look for her, but they all felt the same, how was she going to know which nurse to ask?

Yori, in the end, decided to grab a piece of paper towel and a pen, writing his note down and leaving it on the bed. "Better than nothing, and I don't want to look for her or press the emergency button."

In truth, he was just too excited to wait for the go ahead. Yori moved to stand, being careful to do so. With a groan and some pain in his ribs, the purple haired man would lean a bit against Haya as he regained his composure.

"Sorry… Room's spinning a little. But on the plus side, the drugs make me feel awesome…"

Haya smirked, Yori was a little heavier than he looked but she could help him into a wheelchair and they could go. She moved to the door with him and poked her head out, they left a note so that should be good enough. There was a wheelchair in the hallway, so she led him to it before she sat him on it, "This will be easier." she told him with a smile before she started to follow the feeling of Agi. She was sure that they wouldn't be far and they weren't, but she was also sure that Agi was moving when he shouldn't be.

Yori breathed a sigh of relief as Haya got the wheelchair, slowly sitting down in it and leaning against the back to relax. "Thanks… Did you know breaking your ribs hurts?" He asked her as if it wasn't obvious.

Haya smirked at him, as she pushed him closer to where the two were, "Yes. I had to study human anatomy when I was younger to find a way to defend myself and then my uncle made sure I was aware of how my sound affected the body." she chuckled a little.

He chuckled as best he could. "Good. Don't go breaking your bones now.. Unless it's a criminal's." Yori told her, watching the walls of the hospital move past him in a blur. It was then he asked. "You know which rooms they're in?"

Haya nodded, "I can feel Agi and his inability to stay in his bed. No wonder you two are friends." she teased, with a giggle as she wheeled Yori to the room. She knocked before they entered.

"Oh hello,": Agi spoke unexpecting to see anyone else today as he had been bored to death watching TV.

"Hey see you got the rocker bird experience," he chuckled seeing the drugged Yori being wheeled by Haya… which was interesting, but to be fair out of all the students here Haya made sense to be the one driving the bird around.

"How you been haya," he smiled, waving with his free hand.

Haya smirked, "Better than you." she teased before she motioned to his wound, "Shouldn't you be resting?" she commented on the fact that he seems to have an issue with doing as he was told.

"I'd be surprised if he actually stayed in bed." Yori spoke up with a smile, happy to see his friend. Agi seemed to be recovering well and was conscious; now they just needed to see how long it would take before he and Katsumi were ready for the next mission. "How are you, physically?"

"Just fine I promise I am staying in bed like a good boy mom," Agi chuckled at Yori as he grinned at Haya's response.

"I would hope so who else is running into chainsaw wielding maniacs. Hopefully this isn't a growing villain trend," Agi chuckled as he looked at Yori who seemed a bit loopy which made him smile a bit seeing that Yori was already pretty well near recovered.

"They're saying we should be good to go by the end of the week so we should be deployable before the next patrol wave. So we will be in pretty quick. They had retired hero Dr. Chimera patch us up, and you can't get any better than that in Japan," Agi chuckled.

"So how's the bird brain holding nurse Haya?"

Haya smirked with relief, "Yori is better than you in his own way." she told Agi, before she sighed. She moved Yori near the bed and sat on a chair, "You know, having the best doesn't matter if you don't rest." she stated as she looked at Agi, "At least yori was in bed when I showed up."

As the two spoke, Yori's head leaned back against the chair, idly staring up at the ceiling. Though he wasn't in the clouds, he was loopy enough that he felt nice, but still conscious enough to know what was happening in the real world.

Has the world always been moving?

"Hear that? Better than you in every way." Yori said to Agi, lifting his head from the back of the chair. "I'm only here cause I wanted to see you were okay with my own eyes. After all that, I don't know if I want to sit in another bus again."

"Are we sure about that," Agi asked with a raised eyebrow to the apparently better of Yori who was clearly in wonderland. He did however chuckle at the bus comment which in a 100 percent honest Agi had to damn well agree.

"Ya never again am I taking public transportation like a bus," Agi chuckled looking to Haya with a smile he knew she couldn't see.

"Thanks Haya, I appreciate you bringing him over," Agi chuckled.

Haya smirked as she nodded, "Actually Agi, I had a question for you. After the argument between my uncle and you, I remembered you make things. Is it possible, when you are better, if you can make me something specifically." she asked. She could't ask her uncle he would have too many questions and she was not going to explain that she wanted it for a guy, when he acted so strange about the whole thing.

Yori looked between the two. Oh? So Agi had met her uncle? And they argued about something? It probably was something tech related or something Agi was passionate about. His friend didn't exactly strike him as the argumentative type. "Must have been arguing about something Agi is a nerd about."

"Sure I am down to help whatcha after in particular. And that wasn't an argument, it was a heated debate," Agi defended himself.


Haya smirked, "I need a Hammer. Something light and strong but hollow inside with some holes at the handle. But the bottom of it should be hollow too. I also want the handle to fold. Making it easier to carry. With some pressure added it should extend. Do you think you can do that?" she asked honestly hoping he could. She hoped it wasn't too vague of a description, but she wanted something that Kuroi could use without tearing his clothes or making his blood dense.

"Well that was not what I expected. Heh but I open my arms to the challenge. I have two experts on using hammers in combat to work off of," Agi smiled excitedly on the prospect of making tools for his friends. He did raise an eyebrow though as the more he thought about it their was really only one person such a design would benefit.

"Soooo when did you and Kuroi get so buddy buddy," Agi asked teasingly now very curious why she was going out of her way to do something rather big for the blood bro.

Yori himself got a smug, teasing smile on his face. "Do you liiiiike him~?" He asked Haya.

Haya motioned her eyes between them both before she turned to Agi first, "Kuroi
Has been teaching me to cook and gave me advice for my date with Goto, so I wanted to thank him for it." she told him before she turned to Yori.

With a straight and honest face, she said, "Yes. I told him I like him and he told me, he likes me." then she looked confused at Yori, "Why did you say it like that?"

"Wow, that's a lot of process out of the blue," Agi said with a blank face. At first he was surprised, especially since the poor girl had experienced Goto, and now he was shocked cause apparently when they weren't looking Kuroi had gotten a girlfriend.

"Yori, our little boys are growing up," Agi pleasantly smiled now, having something rather fun to talk about with his best friend the next time he saw him.

"Haya, liking Kuroi while you're dating Goto? Scandalous~" He responded to her, chuckling a bit. "Because I'm teasing you, that's why."

Yori looked at Agi, dabbing away fake tears. "Oh, Agi, our little boys are men now. Let's have another baby."

Haya was very confused, but she sighed, "I don't think one date is thought of as dating. Goto is nice sometimes, but I don't think it is dating, because it was a bet." she told them, not sure why everyone said she was dating Goto. "I think you both are confusing."

"Heh, don't think too much of it was messing with you," Agi chilled down a little to halt any confusion Haya would further get from all this.

"Alright I'll start whipping up some designs to get started," he chimed about her request.

"Yeah, it's just a joke, don't worry." He assured his friend with a bit of a chuckle. If Haya actually considered her and Goto dating after that, he'd seriously question if the date had messed with her sanity.

Or question her taste in men.

"Will there be form and function or are you just gonna do function?" He asked Agi. By that he meant whether the design would look as good as it would perform. A part of him would find it hilarious if Kuroi was given a powerful squeaky hammer.

Haya listened to them both and nodded, "I think it should look threatening, if possible. Kuroi seems to like to be scary." she stated as an afterthought more than anything else.

"Heh alright nightmare blood design it is for our brave boy," Agi nodded in acknowledgement.

Haya meets Kikyo

Haya was excited to have new people to get to know. So much so that she ended up bumping into someone just as she rushed down to the common room. It wasn't a big crash, a small bump as Haya managed to take some of her weight out of it. "Hello?" She asked, not sure if this was someone bringing their stuff or if it was actually a student.

Kikyo was only just moving into the dorm of her new home. Being new didn't worry her too much, however, having to learn the location and all of the people definitely concerned her a bit. The young woman would be lying to herself if she didn't admit that she was nervous. Her mind aflutter with concerns and possibilities, Kikyo failed to notice another young woman moving towards her. There was a collision, thankfully fairly soft, eliciting a quiet squeak of surprise from her as the box she was carrying fell to the ground. "Oh! Uh, h-hello! I'm sorry, I wasn't paying enough attention." Kikyo, in her embarrassment barely noticed the other girl, her gaze dropping to her somewhat scattered art supplies.

Haya felt the box fall and managed to catch it just barely, "Sorry, I was excited." she apologized, the change in noise made it a little hard for her to tell if anything had fallen out, so she waited a little. Some of the supplies had fallen, "I'll help you with this." she offered as and lowered the box. She had only been able to save a few things, since she could only catch one side of the box on time. She felt really bad for the startle, and for the fact that she had not reacted fast enough to save everything from falling.

"Oh, it's no problem, really! Thank you for helping." Kikyo dropped down with the other side of the box and picked up her supplies. Pencils of a variety of types and brands, paints, crayons, etc...and the pair put the items back into the box. Using Haya's grip, Kikyo resituated the box against her chest so she had a good grip on it again. The young woman then turned slightly so she could get a good look at the woman she had bumped into. She was pretty, that's for sure. A faint hint of a blush crossed Kikyo's cheeks as she turned so the right sade of her face was pointing towards the girl, trying to avoid showing the scarring as much as possible. She knew full well that a lot of people were put off by it, and if she could avoid showing it at all, she would. "Uhm, anyway, I'm Kikyo Asuka, i'm just moving in, taking the last of my things to my room. May I ask your name?"

Haya nodded, "Haya Kimura." she bowed when they were done putting thinking back in the box and she smiled, "That is a nice name, Kikyo." she stated, "I was just coming to meet you downstairs, I can help you with that, if you want." she said as she offered to take the box. She noticed Kikyo's face turned to one side and turned to feel what it was that she was looking at. But there was nothing, "Sorry, but what are you looking at?" she asked curiously, "I never noticed a flat area there, is there a picture that looks interesting?"

Kkyo giggled nervously at the question in regards to where she was looking. "H-huh? Oh, it's just that I don't want to show this part of my...don't worry, there's nothing interesting over there to look at. Sorry." Another nervous laugh as she turned and walked a couple of steps towards her room. Haya seemed friendly, something she definitely appreciated. "No, thank you, it's okay. These things are important to me, so, I just wanna go ahead and drop them off."
Haya nodded as she moved to follow Kikyo, something she didn't want to show. Using the sounds are her, there was nothing strange about her form, but the face that parts of her body seemed different. But she nodded, again, "I understand, but I will walk with you." she offered, "Now that I am calmer, I will help make sure you don't crash into anyone else." she commented, not sure if it would make sense, since the girl hadn't seemed to notice that Haya was blind just yet.

Kikyo moved carefully, hoping that she wouldn't wind up bumping into anything else. She would have to admit that she appreciated the kindness that her fellow student was showing. "Thank you. It's embarrassing bumping into things." With that said she made her way to the room, moving in to set her box on her bed. Kikyo turned back to the girl, making her way back to her. It wasn't until Kikyo stood for a moment and actually looked over Haya, noting the way her gaze was fixed, and more importantly, her eyes. Oh no… "Oh...Oh, I'm sorry, Haya! I didn't notice the your eyes! You're so good at maneuvering around with that on!" Kikyo's face flushed a bright red at the embarrassment. She really needed to get her head out of the clouds and pay more attention.

Haya smiled, "It's okay, I don't mind. I was born this way and my quirk is sound, so I can navigate just fine." she assured her, hoping that it wouldn't change how she was going to be treated. "I can't feel images on flat surfaces but I have noted that I maneuver very well for being blind." she chuckled a little, "Would you like to look around the building to get to know where everyone usually is?" she offered to show her around, so that she would have an idea of where everyone liked to go.

Kikyo, still feeling silly, nodding briefly only to immediately remember. "R-right. That's good. Still, sorry, and it's amazing how you can do that. Must be some quirk." After another moment she stepped forward and offered Haya a polite bow. "I would be thankful for a tour of some kind. Getting to know this place as soon as possible would be really helpful. I have only seen a couple of people since getting here." Kikyo's friendly smile returned, and she found herself hopeful that even with her embarrassing introduction, she could still find herself a friend in Haya.

Haya smiled, nodding, "We can start on the roof." she told her motioning Kikyo to follow her. "Kaizen, Vigidris, Iniji and Agi usually train up there and Ichiki likes the garden, Mitsuo does too, actually. But normally those are about everyone that is up there. Sometimes Katsumi is too. But she had cooking lessons with Kaizen in the kitchen, but I can explain that one when we get down there." she offered, that way Kikyo could put an image to the information that was being given.

Kikyo followed after Haya, listening to her descriptions in regards to their fellow classmates. The names weren't any she had recognized yet, but, that was okay. She figured she would have time to get to know everyone. After all, this was the first day. Training on the roof didn't sound particularly safe, and Kikyo would have to admit that the idea of gardening at a hero school sounded nice. Some idea of maintaining some semblance of normalcy in all the crazy appealed to her. At the mention of cooking lessons, Kikyo realized she was hungry, having not eaten yet today. No matter, there was time for that too. "Thank you for the tour, Haya. It sounds like you know a lot about what goes on here with the others."

Haya smirked, "I hear everything, I feel it a lot." she said as they made it to the roof and she motioned the the room on the roof that they could train in, "So, that is the Garden." she pointed out to where the garden was, "And this is the training area that we have to fix every so often. Kaizen can go a little out of this world if you let him get too big." she joked.

She looked at Kikyo, "We can stop by the ground floor next and worry about the rest later. There is not much on the other floors, mostly closet space and rooms. I can show you the ground floor and then we can eat someone before going to the other places around here." she offered, hearing Kikyo's stomach.

Kikyo admittedly inwardly that Haya's ability to gather so much data just from hearing was amazing. But, she decided that she didn't want to gush at this girl too much and scare her off with her admiration. The garden was lovely, and seeing that there was actually a specific area for training, that they apparently had to occasionally repair, made more sense to what she had initially been imagining. "This Kaizen sounds scary…" Kikyo muttered to herself, looking about the area again before they moved on.

A blush formed across Kikyo's cheeks when Haya mentioned getting something to eat. Oh, man, did she hear her stomach? Stupid body. Kikyo groaned to herself as she rubbed her empty belly, looking back to Haya. "Okay, that uhm, that sounds good. Is there a lot of stuff on the ground floor? So far i've only seen the commons and a couple of rooms."

Haya smirked, as she motioned dher to follow, "The ground floor has the living room, the kitchen, the dining room and a study room. It is also where we leave our shoes. It's not that big, but it is enough for use and with you guys added I think we should all fit just fine." she offered some encouragement.

"Like I mentioned, Katsumi is learning to cook from Kaizen, he is not scary, just really big." she chuckled, "he is a sweetheart though. He will protect you if he thinks you need him to and he kind of has a protective brother vibe about him. Kuroi actually is teaching me to cook too, but just the basics for now, since I have never done it. But we had a barbecue, which was a lot of fun. Everyone is really nice, you shouldn't worry about it." she assured Kikyo that she would be fine with everyone else.

Kikyo followed after Haya again, watching her and listening while she spoke. It sounded like this place was pretty well put together, and even with the descriptions she felt like she was pretty confident that she would have no problems navigating this area now. It was reassuring to hear that Kaizen, whom was apparently a big boy, wasn't something to be concerned about. That he was actually a protective type and not the bully she had initially imagined he would be. What's more, the reassurance that she would do fine here was nice.

"Oh, cooking, huh? I can cook! That is, uhm, I know how to cook. I helped my mom most of my life and cooked a lot for my little siblings. Though, I get the feeling that Kaizen and, uhm, who? Oh, Kuroi, yeah, I get the feeling they can both outcook me any day." Kikyo chuckled briefly, another quiet gurgle in her stomach to remind her that all this talk about food wasn't appreciated.

Haya smirked, "Amon is the one that can out cook anyone from what I hear, he is also hard to find sometimes, because he wanders around snacking. He is probably the best cook because he likes to eat." she chuckled, "Your cooking is good, I am sure." she wasn't 100% sure but she was sure enough that she could say it. After all, she had not heard that Kaizen or Kuroi would mind anyone else cooking.

Kikyo noted the smirk crossing Haya's lips, and began to develop an impression that it was a signature look for her. If it was, it certainly worked for her. She smiled politely, moving towards the kitchen area. "Well, you've been so nice and helpful, Haya. I would be honored if you'd let me cook something for you. Are you hungry?"

Kikyo moved into the cooking area, looking over all the cabinets and drawers to get a gauge for where everything was located. This place seemed surprisingly well stocked for a dorm. In fact, it was stocked with ingredients that she had seldom seen in her own home. Even if she disagreed, Kikyo needed to get some food for herself. But, this seemed like a golden opportunity to repay a kindness, and maybe even impress one of the students here.

Haya nodded as she moved to the edge of the kitchen a little out of the way, "Sure. I would love to try your food." she said. That was nice of her to offer, but in her experience here, everyone was nice in one way or another. There were a lot of different people, but that was the one thing that they all had in common, so that was the one thing she could say about them all.

"After this, if you want to continue, there is a laundry room, storage room and bath on two different floors, but that is just about it. The girls have one and the boys have one, and they are separated." she told her so she had an idea that they were a dorm with both genders but that they weren't mixed that way.

Kikyo hummed to herself as she prepared a small mean for the two of them. Something simple, a basic rice dish with some egg and chicken. Nothing fancy, but filling and satisfying. Her mother had always cooked in a way that was tasty, sure, but the most important part was always simplicity. Kikyo still listened to her new classmate speaking about the other parts of the building. It was admittedly surprising that the dorm was mostly coed, but, it was wise that there were also points of separation.

"Continuing on a bit more would be nice. I didn't even realize that there was still more that I hadn't seen here, yet. The dorms are so big!"

Haya nodded, "It is a big place, but only half is something you really have to get used to. The other half is the exact same only with the guys on that side. And you can't get to the guy's side, from any other floor but this one or the roof." she stated, as she explained this place. It was a big space, but it was also a very limited area when you think of it as half a building with the same parts on the other side.

"That smells really good." she said to Kikyo, "I don't know if you and Kuroi would be compatible or competitors but the smell is nothing to take lightly." she commented. She liked cooking. The different smells were amazing and the fact that she had heightened senses without her sight made her understand it a little better as she learned more about it.

It sounded like this place was more segregated than Kikyo had understood. Which made a lot of sense, really. They were teenagers after all, right? A slight chuckle parted her lips as she finished up the food and got to plating. With the size of the place it wasn't exactly hindering in her view to only have access to have of the building. She turned around and made her way over to Haya, offering the small plate to her.

"Here you go. Hopefully it tastes as good as it smells. I think you'll like it." Kikyo smiled as she inhaled the scent of the food and began to dig in herself once Haya had taken the offering. It would have surprised her greatly if she had been able to outcook, well, just about anyone. But, she also couldn't deny that there was some small sense of pride in the compliment Haya had given her cooking.


Haya smiled as she nodded, taking in her first bit as it was given to her. She hummed and nodded, "It's good." she said, the chicken and rice mixed well and she couldn't ignore the egg. It was simple and yet it was really good. She wasn't sure if she was ever going to be able to make something so simple taste this good. "You are going to make a rather good wife, aren't you?" she teased.

She slightly frowned as the thought started to come to her. She was focused on being independent of everyone that cared for her as a child, she didn't think of being a parent or a wife. Kikyo's food reminded her of the love her mother put into every meal and she wondered if she would ever be able to do the same when she decided to wanted to be a mother. And what kind of mother would she be?

Kikyo beamed at Haya's response to her food. It was more satisfying than she could have expected. Of course, it was just cooking, and this was a hero program. In order to really impress anyone she was going to have to prove she could do a whole lot more than just cook a decent dish. Still, it was a small victory, and a bright smile crossed her face as she looked at Haya, listening further when she continued. The next statement brought a deep crimson color to her face as she turned away for a moment, averting her gaze as her mind raced briefly.

"Oh...y-you think so? I guess, I've thought about it before, but, it's not something I think about much since...well, nevermind." If she was being honest with herself, after her experience, how she was now, she doubted that she would ever have the chance to be a wife. Let alone a mother. In her youth it was something she thought about a lot. She wanted to be just like her own mother. Kikyo looked back to Haya, and noticed that she looked far away. Like her mind had wandered off into a place that troubled her.

"Haya, are you okay? Did I say something?" Kikyo asked softly, a bit of concern lacing her words as she took a small step towards the other girl.

Haya was snapped out of her own thoughts by Kikyo and shook her head, "No. I was just thinking that I hadn't really thought of being a mother or a wife. And I don't know if that is an option for me." she smirked sadly, "Everyone is nice but at the same time, I am blind. Not really something most would want their wife to be." she commented. She thought of her time with everyone and smirked a little happier, "But I have my friends. So, they can be parents and I can be like my uncle, just not so obsessive." she teased. That was the solution she would be happy with, like her uncle.

She would support Yori, Hideki, Ichika, Kuroi, Aika, Isa, Mari, Kaizen, Katsumi and everyone else with their children and that would be her peace. She smiled again and she shook her head, "Don't worry about it, I am sure that everything will be good. You will be a good wife and if you will let I will help you with your children too." she offered.

Kikyo felt awful listening to Haya talk about her expectations of her future. Sure, she herself felt somewhat similarly, and her issues with herself were skin deep, mostly. But, Haya's concerns were about something she had dealt with since birth. Kikyo herself couldn't imagine dealing with blindness, and it made her feel a bit pathetic for being so downtrodden about her scars. She too felt like she would never be a wife or have children, another thought that amplified the blush when Haya offered to watch over her future children.

The young woman moved toward Haya again, now only about six inches away from her, resisting the urge to take the other woman's hand, a pout of concern forming. "To be honest with you, Haya, you are very pretty, and your sense of awareness is incredible. You seem very kind too, and insightful. I'm sure that there will come a day that you change your mind. Someone will show you that you'd make a wonderful wife and mother. I sense a lot of caring from you…"

Kikyo's voice trails off before she nervously looks away, realizing that she had just let her subconscious take absolute control over her mouth, something she really needed to work on. She didn't like getting to deep like that with people, because she often worried it would scare them away. Kikyo feels strongly, and she always had. It made her wonder how she ever managed to survive her trauma. But, in that regard, it also made her more open to other people's pain. She supposed that was why she felt the need to latch onto this other girl. "Sorry, I don't mean to pry."

Haya smirked at her and shook her head, "No. I don't mind. Right now, I am not looking to find someone that might accept me as a wife, but it is nice to know that someone believes there is someone like that." she was sure that she should be more confident in that idea, but she had not really thought of it until now. She knew what she could do and she knew herself, but others took part in when she could become a hero and that was something that she would have to think about later.

Kikyo nodded at her, taking a small step back again before taking the dishes to go and wash them up really quick before the two moved on. She scolded herself inwardly for getting so direct with someone she just met, even if they were really nice about it. What business of hers was it what Haya thought about her future? Plus, the urge to try and comfort her could have been a lot worse, especially considering the lack of vision.

"Well, either way, your future is what you make it, right?" Kikyo finished up and turned back to Haya again, clapping her hands together in a nervous gesture before moving over to her again. "Glad you liked the food. I'd be happy to cook for you again some time. In the mean time, though, you mentioned other places to look at?"

Haya nodded, "Maybe one day I will be able to cook something for you." she said as she motioned the girl to follow her, "I know it's big but like I said, if it's on this side it is on the other side. The second floor is where the bathrooms are. And where the showers are. Some of the girls don't talk much in the showers and some do. Either way is fine, but always best to make sure you ask them." she commented as she led the way up the stairs and down the hallway.

"There are labels for every room that has the name of whose room it is. Ichika likes baking so she will give you sweets often, Katsumi is complicated and Vitalis is nice, she can be sweet but she has her own ideas of the world and does think her view is correct. Each girl will be honest with you most of the time, and treat you well." she explained as they passed the dooors with names of the girls on the floor on their doors.

Following after Haya, Kikyo smiled, tucking her hands behind her back, interlocking her fingers. "That would be lovely. I bet your sense of smell and taste make you a great cook." Kikyo said with a quiet giggle. It sounded like the building was basically mirrored, with every aspect of the girl's side being replicated on the boy's. The idea resonated with her, given the way her quirk worked. The idea of the girls talkng to each other in the showers sounded interesting. She imagined that some of the girls were far more comfortable in their skin than she was, and the idea of being unclothed around others of the same gender likely didn't concern them much. Of course, Kikyo herself had her concerns, but, she was absolutely willing to try and reciprocate friendly behaviour with the other girls.

"Labeled doors? Well, that sounds handy." Kikyo listened to Haya continue on, mentioning Katsumi as someone who was complicated, Ichika, who liked baking and gave away sweets (what a sweetheart), then Vitalis it sounded like had some interesting world views that could take some getting used to. Haya implied that pretty much everyone here was decently friendly and honest, which was something Kikyo greatly appreciated. Liars were the worst.

Haya smirked, "I guess so, thankfully they have some way for me to see them too." she commented before turning back around, "We should head to the next floor." she said, "That is where the Laundry room is." she commented.

As she led the way she said, "Mari is our Class Rep, she is very political from my understanding but very caring. Vigidris is someone I avoid, I have not heard good things about but about her being disrespectful and much like Aika, I do not want to be associated with someone like that. Aika is the one who's room is close to the laundry." she said as they got to the 3rd floor, she motioned to the end of the hall, "She likes music and staying closed off from most people, but she is also very nice and caring. She is my friend so I guess I can be a little biased," she chuckled.

Kikyo thought about it for a moment, realizing that yeah, traditional labels wouldn't be very helpful for Haya. She chuckled nervously at Haya's response. Hearing her continue talking about other members of the class made sense, with Mari being the class rep. Right, that made sense. Mari was the one who had initially greeted her as she brought her first box of things in. Haya also mentioned Vigidris and Aika, both of whom she referred to as the kind of people that weren't particularly sociable. In fact, it sounded like Haya didn't like Vigidris much at all. She couldn't help but frown at the implication.

"This tour is really helpful, thank you again, Haya. I hope that when I can meet all of these people that they'll be even half as nice as you have been. If they are, I think I will really like my time here." Kikyo truly was appreciative, it made her happy that someone was not only being very nice, but helpful.

Haya smiled at her, "I do too, they have been for me." she told her as she motioned her to the stairs again and up to the fourth floor, "The 4th floor is my floor. It's not really anything special, Isa is an Oni, she has a very powerful quirk that deals with her strength and her speed. Amano has slime, she might ask you to take one, but that is more to get to know you over anything else. She is very smart and a little weird from what I hear, but she has always been very sweet to me." she commented before they got to the floor and motioned to the last door, "My room is the last one you can look for me there if I am not in the kitchen or roof, but if I am not in my room I am with Aika, usually. Except on weekends when my family comes. At the end is a general purpose closet space. And this is about everything in this building." she stated.

Kikyo followed after Haya still, moving up to the final floor. She said that this was where her room was, and Kikyo made sure to make a mental note of the location of Haya's room. Additionally, Haya mentioned a girl named Isa, whom was an oni. An oni? Weren't those, like, old fashioned monsters? Demons? Kikyo almost facepalmed at the obviousness that it had to do with her quirk. Duh! A physically enhancing quirk most be pretty amazing. But, then again, it didn't give a whole lot of options for things like utility. Then there was Amano, whom it sounded like was some kind of brainiac. A science savvy hero was always interesting to her. Though, Kikyo was ashamed to admit it almost always went over her head. She was never all that academically inclined. Nonetheless, she was excited to get the chance to meet these other girls. When Haya mentioned her family visiting her, she found herself wondering if her own family would be able to visit as well. It would definitely mean a lot to her to have a chance to see them from time to time.

"Thank you for the invite. I think if I have any questions I'll definitely come to see you. You've been wonderful. Thank you again, Haya." Kikyo offered the girl a bow, then, since she knew she couldn't see her, as it were, Kikyo gently took her hands and gave them a gentle shake as a show of appreciation.

Haya felt the bow and then the shake and chuckled, "Actually, you did give me a great meal, but I do have a favor to ask of you. I promise it won't hurt." she teased, the girl was cute, the sounds she made made it clear that she was adorable, but she had no idea what she looked like.

"Hmm?" Kikyo responded almost idly, looking back to Haya when she mentioned a favor. Another faint blush crossed her cheeks at the promise of it not hurting. That was a little ominous. But, Haya had been so kind so far, she couldn't disbelieve her. "Uhm, sure, of course. Anything, Haya. What is it?" Kikyo responded, her voice raising about half an octave in response of the nervousness and suppressed giggle.

Haya smiled, "The way my quirk works when it comes to sight is that you look like a blur to me. The best way to correct that would be for me to have details of your face. So, may I touch your face?" she asked with all honesty. She would like to know how Kikyo looked and hoped that it would not be too strange for her to ask, but she had not really been rejected before.

Kikyo's face darkened a bit more, the flushness of her face was obvious even to herself with the warmth in her cheeks. "Oh, sh-sure, you can touch my face. Just, uhm, it may not be quite what you expect…"

Kikyo would have to admit that the idea of someone touching her face would normally put her off a bit, and even in this situation she was a little worried that Haya would recoil when she felt the left side of her face. It had been a long time since she had felt someone touch her scars, she just hoped that she would be able to refrain from backing away at the sensation.

Haya smiled as she reached out her hands, "I have no real expectations." she assured her as her fingers touched Kikyo's face. She moved them along and tilted her head, the difference in texture, the weakness in skin, the change from one side to the next, Haya was curious until she was done and the picture became clear.

"Thank you." she said, a little put off before she smiled, "You are very cute, one could not be complete without the other." she stated. She had never felt something like that, but the scares didn't change her features and they didn't change who she was. She looked different, but that was something that she was sure most of her friends would overlook and she didn't care about. After all the girl was sweet, a good cook and now she could see her as a whole, for the most part. "Did you need anything else, or would you like to see my room? It looks like a lab, but I know there is space for visitors."

Kikyo allowed Haya to explore the features of her face, her lip trembling slightly as the cool touch of her fingers moved over the scars of her face. The left side of her face always felt so warm, so whenever she touched it, a sensation of cold washed over her. She would have to admit that it was difficult to avoid moving away, even with the gentle touches that Hayra was giving.

When she pulled away and didn't react negatively, Kikyo exhaled a sigh of relief. She felt a little bad for worrying, considering how nice Haya had been, but, she also knew full well that she would probably never be completely comfortable with the changes to her flesh. "Well, uhm, it's no problem. I hope it helped you to get a better idea." Kikyo replied with a quiet chuckle.

At the offer to come into her room, Kikyo took a small step back, unsure as to whether or not she should. Obviously it was an innocent invitation, but, after the last thirty seconds or so, she was unsure of how much longer she wanted to be around anyone. She felt no ill will, but, she also still felt a bit shaken.

"I appreciate it, Haya, thank you. But, I think i'm good for now. I'll happily come and visit later, though, if it's okay." Kikyo offered another friendly smile, hoping that she wouldn't offend.

Haya could feel a lot better and understand the changes in her face and she nodded, "Yeah. I am going to be there for a while. So you can stop by whenever you want to." she assured her. It was clear that the comfort that Kikyo had was limited and she would have to recharge. "I am going to settle into my room for the evening but stop by if you get a chance, I know you have to unpack your stuff and get everything organized.

Kikyo offered Haya another bow, this time deeper and more proper. "Thank you again, if I have the time, I'll swing back by. I hope your evening is comfortable." She slowly turned on her heel and made her way back down the hall, then down the stairs, heading back to her room to unpack and try to settle in. A little rest and relaxation, and maybe a little alone time would be nice right now. She found herself hoping that she would feel better in a little while so she could go back and see Haya again tonight. She seemed genuine about wanting her to come back around.

A Confusing Afternoon

Haya had been asked by Ichika to meet her in the living room and she did. There was a lot of questions that she had about why she was being asked to be here. But she had told Ichika that she had some free time and would like to get to know her better, as she had liked to get to know many of her classmates. Except for Vigidris. She had been lucky enough to find her path never forced to interact with Vigidris and with luck Aika had helped that fact a lot. She sighed in hopes that Ichika wouldn't try to force her to do so now.

"Hmm?" Mari says in passing, Haya was alone in the living room, unusual to see her here like this, which got her curiosity lit up. "Ah.. Haya-san, is all well?" She says entering the room with her tail whipping around.

"Ah sorry I am late… oh Mari how are you today," Ichika had been hard pressed to wear out in the city as she did not normally go out like this, but Haya had requested to experience a girl outing so she was making an exception to take Haya out for a day.

"We are going out into town for a bit to try girl bonding… would you like to join us," Ichika offered, having so far had a good experience with the feline girl. Also to be fair because Ichika wasn't a hundred percent sure how an outing like this was supposed to go, Ichika wasn't all that… girly.

Haya glanced towards Mari as she came closer to ask if she was okay. But Ichika arrived to answer that. At the same time Ichika stated something that Haya didn't think she said. But of course, sometimes Ichika heard red when Haya was saying blue. So she didn't think to correct the statement before she nodded. "We are going out." Haya confirmed.

"Ah." Mari says in response to the pair, nodding her head a little as if to accept the information.

"Oh, I would rather enjoy that I think, it wouldn't hurt to see what stores are around.. Though I must admit, I am surprised, I would have expected this out of Katsumi or, well myself, rather than you two.. And I'm fine, just making sure nothing is on fire you could say.. Though it has been tiring today I'll admit. Maybe I could help you two pick out something to wear or the like.. I would say to get all of the girls, but even I have moments where I need to be by myself, or at least a small group. Did you have anywhere in mind for the trip?"

"Well I have a list of music stores for us to visit for Haya, a few suggested sweet shops, the deer park, and well neither of us had much else to add do you have ideas to expand upon," Ichika offered clearly having done some research to take haya to places she would like, but not much else on the expansion front.

"Hmm, there is a cat cafe in the area as well, though I'm not sure if it is something that would interest the two of you or not.." Mari adds in, it was rather ironic that she would even go into such a place, much less mention it. "And there are a few other places that might be nice to eat at, but those all sound like good stops for now."
Haya nodded, they both had ideas of where to go, but she wasn't sure that any of them were something she would be good at. But she nodded, either way, they were doing this to have time together, so it was only fair for her to take part. "Where will we be starting?" she asked as she smiled slightly, not really excited but she was interested. And she wasn't sure what a cat cafe was, but it sounded like something she would have to dress up for.

"Well on the map I have it says the cat cafe is closest. It would allow us to get some tea, and coffee to vitalize ourselves for the rest of the day," Ichika suggested.

"And then after we can hit one of the music stores," she added.

"Delightful, what we all have on is good enough for that." She says to the other two, for her part Mari was wearing her usual fair, consisting of a skirt and top, white in color. "I think Haya-san may be rather surprised by all of this.. Either way it sounds as if we have the evening planned. Get all the tea or coffee we could want, a little stress relief, then the music and the sweets on the way out."

Haya nodded, "Lead the way." she said, not sure how this was going to go. She had a mix of ideas the more she listened and she wasn't sure that she was going to be able to understand any of the planning until she was faced to face with it. So she would just agree and see what it led her to. She would just have to trust Ichika and Mari wouldn't overdo it or kill her.

With that said the three were off taking a taxi to Mashio's Cat Cafe. Upon arrival Ichika would keep a eye on Haya to see how she handled a sudden rush of small pitter patter type noise as once they entered through the first door the second would unleash a wave of meows, cat steps, and purrs abound.

"If it gets too much, let us know," Ichika informed Haya, encase this new experience was too much at once. Once they were in, cats came abound, rubbing up on the girls legs releasing excited sounds for new people, and rather playful with Ichika' and Mari's tail.

"I am more of a reptile pet owner, but cats are always adorable," Ichika hummed as they made their way to a table.

Used to cats following her, Mari picks up one, sitting it in her lap as they get a table with a few soft sofa like chairs, Mari then explains the situation for Haya, given it seemed she had never been to one of these before, though she doubted the girl had reason to do so before now. "Basically you can get coffee and tea here, some snack items in a few cases and you can play with the cats and buy them food to eat. A lot of apartments in the Tokyo area don't allow a person to own pets, so cat cafes are places you can go to play with and feed cats without breaking any laws or ordinances."

Haya nodded, since she walked in she was hit with sounds of cats. She was clearly dismayed as cats were not a sound she was used to. She flinched at the touch of them, her pores felt like they were hearing formed on attack as the purs become loud and clear like the sound of the cats breathing and heart rate. It was a little much, but she followed in silence with the two other girls and a cat jumped on her lap. She left it there without touching it, not sure how to feel when the sounds would only get louder if she did. She wasn't sure being blind was something this place had in mind with their pets.

"You holding alright," Ichika asked as the waiter came to take their orders.

Studying the other, Mari found it fairly interesting, Haya did seem a little overwhelmed. It was an interesting observation, though Mari was also unsure of what to do now. Well, she could likely get the attention of the cats over to herself and see if the girl recovered any, if not then they would just leave. Though if it were sound and not just an unfamiliarity with cats she had no clue how Haya would get on at music stores, the sound and sheer variance of it would make the Cat Cafe look like a Library. "Ah, just a coffee for me, milk and sugar.. Also some of the Binto flavored cat food for the little dears." She says, an order that was quick to be filled in part as one of the other workers showed up with some cans of food and a few saucers, the cats knowing what it was excitedly jumped down, even from Haya and started to rub up against Mari as she holds the food cans in her hand. "Now, now, there is enough for you all."

Haya ordered some green tea and then waited for her drink. She relaxed as the cat moved and sighed with some relief. She smirked to Mari, "Thank you." before she apologized to them both, "Sorry, I just have never felt an animal before, it was a little more than I was expecting." she had no idea that something so small could be so very uncomfortable.

"No worries at least you tried it," Ichika spoke approvingly of Haya taking in the experience as she ordered some milk tea. At that moment a much older cat got onto Haya's lap clearly more near the end of its journey then most laying silently on Haya's lap. Ichika at first was going to pick it up, but since it wasn't meowing, or purring she waited to see if maybe this would be a better scenario for Haya.

Opening the food, Mari starts to portion it out onto the trays as the cats eagerly went at it, taking note of the older one, he and a few of the others didn't seem to be in a hurry, though younger cats did seem to be more greedy and would eat as much as you gave them if you didn't watch it. Stroking a white cat that had red color with a golden bell, it reminded her of the money and lucky cat statues. Something she herself mimicked a little bit day to day. She was curious on the score however and ask. "Hmm, Haya, I was curious what do you see when it comes to me and my bells?"

Haya looked to Mari, not noticing the cat too much. She felt the heart beat and the breathing but it was not as loud as the other cats. So, she thought about Mari's question instead, "Fur." she commented, "I mean, to be honest, the bell is actually a helpful sound if we were ever on the same team, but it goes off and it is part of what bounces off of you." she commented, not sure how much more she should explain and would make sense if she did.

"It seems you have made a friend you can handle," Ichika chuckled as the old cat was now peacefully sleeping on Haya's lap. Once the waitress came back with their drinks Ichika decided to open up with some conversation of her own.

"So Mari you are handling the head honcho spot alright," the dragon asked.

"Hmm, I'll keep that in mind." She says to Haya, it was an interesting observation at least. Turning her attention to Ichika she smiles thinly. "Let us just say it may be me, because it has to be. Though I think I'm handling it well enough, if I'm rather busy with it all. There are other considerations outside of the team to deal with as well, from analyzing all of the reports to having a level of responsibility for the class to officials. We aren't a normal class for sure either." Mari says in response to Ichika's question.

Haya nodded to Ichika and listened to Ichika and Mari's conversation. She didn't think that they were abnormal, they were just like any other class,weren't they? "What do you mean not a normal class?" she asked curious about why that seemed to be a statement that Mari used. She thought everyone was just as normal as any hero.

Laughing at that, Mari looks at Haya and beckons the cats to join her, or at least which ones were now licking themselves clean, with three of them joining her, she really didn't mind them, even when they played with her tail or licked her out of kindness. "A normal class? We have one person who hates quirks and whose mind is in a dark place I believe, we have an Oni that causes collateral damage complaints, there is you who sees in sound, Ichika there has a rather interesting family history, another who only respects the strong, one who I think hates their humanity and avoids it on purpose.. I could really go on and on here, but this is meant to be a relaxing trip. This class may seem normal to you, but I promise you it is every bit as bizarre as the Circus that was UA Class 1A, and here I am, the Ring Master.. I cannot make fun of the clowns when I too work at the circus."

"Heh and at the seat of it all the political cat," Ichika giggled softly not making fun of Mari, but seeing her point on the matter. With that the dragon girl leaned forward with a smile as this was a good topic to continue on.

"And yet so far it's holding together quite well. We have alone captured more villains in one routine patrol set of missions than most hero's do in a year," Ichika proudly pointed out.

Haya listened and her first thought was that it made sense, until she came back to the person that hates quirks….but that couldn't be right. If you hate quirks then why be a hero. "Who hates quirks?" she asked not sure if Mari would answer because of the vague description of it all. But she was still curious and wanted to know who was the person that would hate having a quirk. For Haya it meant a lot for her to have the quirk she did, she thought most people would be happy to have a quirk, because it made them different in a way that was their own.

"Vitalis is the one I get that feeling from, though I have been with her for all these years I am just unable to trust her, it is as if at a fundamental area we do not care for the other and that gap is not one that can be bridged. But at the same time I still have my responsibilities. How she reacted when she seen her mother was noteworthy.. But enough of such talk, what good does this do for our trip hmm?" She says, letting her tail wave around as one of the kittens bat at it, trying to fight it. "So, ladies, what shall we talk about? Gossip of another sort? Maybe our plans for the day or some other topic all together?"

Haya was not sure how to feel, she felt something was off about Vitalis she was sure of it, but to be told that the Class Rep suspected something too and that she believed Vitalis hhated quirks. This was enough of a reason to question Vitalis' way of thinking. It wasn't that she was sure, but she believed that Vitalis could not be trusted at all, now. Which made her wonder if someone hated quirks, why they were here to begin with. She would have to find a way to keep a feeling on Vitalis when she got the chance. She wouldn't tell Mari that, Mari had her own instincts, and probably was doing the same. But at the same time, if they were wrong, Haya wanted to be sure before she said anything else on the matter.

"Well how's everyone getting along with the rest of the class, any new friendships, strong bonds, or potential interests," Ichika asked, enjoying her milk tea as she laid back petting a few of the cats, and playing with the others with her tail.

"Hmm.." Taking some time to consider those questions, Mari tilted her head a little to the side before straightening it for a little more coffee. "I'm not sure if I would call them friendships, but I've been talking to pretty much anyone that would speak to me, even reached something of an understanding with Vigridis.. Bonds I would say are the same, as to potential interests, whatever do you mean?" She says avoiding the question.


Haya understood this question now, after it had actually been explained, but she still didn't have much of an answer, "I hang out with the guys a lot. Aika and I have gotten closer and Hideki and Kuroi are very good friends of mine. I have been trying to reach out to everyone and get to know them, but I still have not met the new students." she stated with more of an answer than before.

"That's good. I spent some time with Mitsuo. He's rather chill, and nice to chat with. I think Aika hates me a little, and well Isa I would say I have made friends with as well as Amon, and Vitalis, but you're right I noticed something off, but that's for another day," Ichika agreed as she smiled at Haya's interactions. Maris were humorous and a bit curious.

"Oh someone is slowly catching the kitten's tail maybe," Ichika teased a little.

"Ha, that would be the day. There are nice looking boys in our class, but I'm not one to just settle. They must have more to them than one single factor to ever get me by the tail." Mari says deftly, as she sits down her cup. "You are more likely to get grabbed by the tail than I am."

Haya smirked, noticing that she was the only person that did not have a tail in this group. "I also will not be grabbed by the tail by anyone." she wasn't sure how else to add herself back into the conversation, as she sipped her tea.

"Oh my apologies didn't know you had high standards," Ichika chuckled at Mari's shot back which honestly was pretty engaging and fun. It was strange but the more they interacted the more Ichika was able to understand Mari.

"Haya i think you could spot them before they even got close," Ichika giggled at Haya adorable answer as she then pursued the matter.

"So are there any particular music items we should be on the lookout for when we get to the music store," Ichika asked.

"Hmm.. I myself listen to Classical, Though I much rather a good book, just consider me along for the ride." Mari says in short order.

Haya shrugged, "I like any kind of music, really. And some songs that I hate I like the beat to, so I can listen to just about anything to be honest."[/color] she smiled, "I play with Aika sometimes and it makes a lot of peace." she wasn't really sure how to explain it any other way.

"Aight so just pursuing then," Ichika spoke as they finished up, and headed out for the music store taking a bit of a drive to find one not so congested with noise to make it easier on Haya. After some digging around they found one in a quiet spot of the city, and settled on it. It turned out to be both old school and new school even having some older playing devices and discs.

"Wow it feels like a blast through music history," Ichika spoke as she looked at an older vinyl record player.

Mari patted the cats one last time as they left and followed the two, as they went around the district they came upon an older part of the city, most of the stores here were for an older crowd, or otherwise had an older market of items. In a way she expected two things, antiques and high prices. Following Ichika she was a bit surprised at how spot on she had been with at least one prediction. "Yes, that is rather ancient.. Though not all is as I feared, they have some newer stuff and some hardware to match."

Haya smirked as she felt around, the sounds clouded her thought and she could feel different beats and songs going through a series of different headsets. She found a place to sit and closed her eyes to listen. She liked the feeling of music against her skin and the way it toned through her body. She was in a place that she could honestly be happy in.

"This one seems to be a winner right off the bat," Ichika smiled nudging Mari to take a look at the much more relaxed Haya taking in the sounds of music.

"So miss chairman what are you planning to do after suppression," Ichika asked as she didnt want to interrupt Haya's moment.

"Hmm.. ANVIL likely, and then Politics. I want to do the utmost for the safety and security of Japan. Though, never know what the future may hold." Watching Haya a ways down she smiles thinly at that. "It is good she can be so carefree for here and now, it is things like this I find worth doing such a thankless task. We should let her enjoy herself, who knows what the next mission will bring." On a random somber and serious note, Mari turns back to look at the shelves.

"You on the other hand, I assume will remain a hero?"

"I plan to be a hero, and then I will eventually go back to take over my mom's bakery. I just want to do something worthwhile for my homeland before I treat myself to my passion," Ichikas smiled fondly to Mari. It seemed they had a similar way of thinking though Mari's goal was to go further. Ichikas was just changing the way she made people smile.

"Ya I think it's best we let her have her moment, and just enjoy the cool vision of the evolution of music," Ichika chuckled, waving her hands as she continued to go through some of the stuff in the store.

Haya sighed with relief as she let her mind start to wonder, before a thought came to mind, when a song came on. She had a question, one she had planned to ask Ichika, but maybe Mari could help her understand too. She got up in a rush and started towards the girls, "Mari, Ichika, I had a question. Not related to music but that I was reminded I was going to ask. What does confessing to someone mean?" she was still lost from what Kuroi had told her before and 'you know' was not an explanation.

"Ah, I see. Nothing wrong with that I would say, though that may be some time yet in both of our cases." Mari says before Haya returns to them. It was interesting how well she found who she wanted, it would be of interest to see just how well that ability worked or if it could be fooled. But her mind was quickly taken off of that as the girl asks a very random question.

"It depends on the nature of the confession in the case of what you are asking, but in principle they are the same, it is when you lay bare the feelings of your heart to another, be they an expression of guilt to a Police Officer, or one's innermost feelings to one they admire or feel a special affinity towards. There are some people who do not take it so seriously and will lie or speak of a short lived emotional thought pattern. Also something that does not change in either case. It is the bearing of one's heart, even if nothing but treachery is there."

In short, if you love someone, or want to admit to something you did that could be good or bad," Ichika deciphered Mari's long explanation into a short compact simplified version.

Haya pouted slightly, [color=475577]"But I did do that." she sighed. Kuroi was trying to test her. It wasn't fair, but she was going to get him for this. Next time, she is going to make him pay for confusing her.

"Maybe they just don't feel the same way as you do?" Mari adds in with a shrug of sorts. "Love is not a one party thing with the other confessing and then it's a done and sealed deal."

"Or they don't know how to accept such emotions. There are quite a few guys that once they catch a girl have no idea what to do with her so they run away," Ichika notioned.

"Why do you ask? Did you have a bad date," Ichika asked.

Haya shook her head,[color=475577] "It wasn't about the date. I was having a conversation with…." [/color]she recalled Agi and Yori's reaction when she told them about Kuroi, so she decided not to do the same. [color=475577]"With a friend we both said we like each other and then they said if I confess they might lose it. But from my understanding, I already did confess."[/color] she shook her head,[color=475577] "I think I am losing something in translation."[/color] she stated not sure if she asked the question right or misunderstood what the meaning was.

"Curious choice of words, though there are degrees of liking a person that they could have misunderstood. I have never chased anyone during my school years to know. But this person may have some sort of situation where they could not accept such matters, they could just be dense or mean something altogether different." Says Mari, pondering the matter briefly.

"Wait, did you go on a date with someone, but have a cutsy moment with another," Ichika asked with a raised eye of confusion.

"Who took you out exactly," Ichika asked, trying to clear things up.

Haya looked confused, [color=475577]"I went out with Goto for our date. BUt what do you mean, cutesy moment?" [/color]she asked, not sure what it was that she would be talking about now. She honestly thought that the question would be easily answered, but Mari made it sound more complicated. [color=475577]"I will have to talk again then."[/color] she said, more to herself than the two girls. She would just have to talk to Kuroi about it again, when she got the chance.

"Huh.. It sounds to me like you may have poked out your own eyes so to speak.. The school does not forbid relationships, but I hope this does not turn into a messy situation.. What Ichika-san is saying, is that you had such a talk with one student and then went on a date with another, either way this situation is more complex that I care to deal with. Mostly as I have no idea how to resolve it as I would not have engaged with it in the first place."

With that Mari turns back to look at the odd artifacts in here, but then pauses.

"In all honesty this may be a good time to leave for those sweets and talk about this on a park bench or some such and not in the middle of a store."

As such the girls took to Rorinishi's Sweet, a small sweet stand that was rather popular to the locals.

"Alright now I am curious what did you and Goto talk about on this date, and how did it go," Ichika questioned very curious to how the hell a date with the swearing hedgehair went.

Haya looked confused as she listened to Ichika's question. She followed as she had most of the day with them, but had tried to avoid putting too much focus, as she was trying to figure out some questions that Mari and Ichika did not answer. But when she got asked about Goto and their date, she shrugged, "We just talked about stuff and his friends and my friends. I think the biggest thing that happened would be that he took my food. Made the date a little sour after that, because I stabbed him with a toothpick. And he called you a candy bi-er, Ichika, but I don't understand what that means, do you have a nickname like that for him?"

"What?" Was all Mari could sum up to ask before shaking her head. "I can't say that is what I would expect on a date. And a bi-er? What does that even mean?" buying some pudding for herself Mari decided to just watch more of what she was sure was becoming a train wreck.

"... that freaking little rodent," Ichika growled shattering the cup in her hand with sharp force as one of her eyes twitched that little rodent had called her a bitch to her friend, and not only that he had been a dick and stole Haya's food ON A DATE.

"Ohhhh I'll take care of him later," Ichika hissed seething.

"Ahem I am sorry," Ichika realized she was coming off really hostile for a moment pulling herself together.

"Ah yes I got you a gift Haya, Mari," the dragon girl chimed as she handed out a music box and a hairpin, the music box of an older angelic like song was to Haya, and to Mari a golden lucky cat hairpin.

"Honestly Haya i think it's safe to say what you experienced was a failed date, as Goto clearly just wanted you around cause your attractive ergo he wanted to show you off and make people jealous… stay away from guys like him. As for the other gentlemen you spoke of earlier I think it's safe to say he was meaning to say he saw you as a really good friend that could blossom into more," Ichika spoke in her monotone accent as she had a moment to think everything out.

Haya nodded, as she took the gift, "He is a very good friend. And thank you" she stated as bowed. Then she thought of what was going on. Goto was not that bad, he made her mad, but she saw no point in hurting him in any way. They were not the type to go out again, after all. She wasn't sure he was a bad guy and for some reason she was starting to think that telling people how the date went was just digging him in a whole that she didn't think she should.

"Oh.." Looking at the hairpin, Mari was not expecting this, as odd as it may or may not sound, Mari rarely got gifts for no reason at all. She was honestly unsure how to respond to it, it was however customary to turn the gift down twice before accepting it. Gazing at it, it wasn't real gold at least, she simply could not accept that, it seemed to be colored up bronze, much like her bells, shaped into the form of an ancient coin tally. Putting it in her hair, she decides to strike one of her greeting cat poses. "I thank you for this, I'll be sure to return the kindness some time we are out. As to that date, I cannot say I am surprised, I'm fairly sure he was the one that voted for him..though I think his reasons for it are less than noble. Though I think that Ichika has a point here."

Haya frowned, maybe she should have mentioned that she might have come off judgmental in her questions. "Well, it wasn't all his fault. He seemed a little annoyed by some of my questions and felt like I was attacking him. If I could have been nicer, and less curious about his reasons. The date might have been a lot better." She suggested, "I actually was hoping that you could help me with something to apologize with. But I didn't hear anything that he mentioned. And he didn't tell me anything he liked other than arcades and running." She shrugged. Not to mention her date brought up something else. She felt like She had been Goto before. She knew herself and what she could do, but now, what she could do was starting to grow and additions were being made. Maybe she should talk to them about that too. But the confession conversation left her in the dark just as much as 'you know' did. So, She decided against it in the end. "What kind of sweets are here?" She asked, smelling only sugar and some breading. She could feel different things around them and people but other than that, She had no idea what they had at a sweets store.

"Pastries, tarts, licorice, caramel apples, red bean snacks, and cotton candy yum," Ichikas immediately ordered a big bag of cotton candy gleefully nomming on it.

"They also have pudding, snack sized jars, pretty much what you would expect." Mari adds on. "I'm not sure what your tastes are."

Haya nodded, "Okay, but what are any of those things and do they have a lot of sugar?" she asked, not sure she wanted something that had too much sugar. It was not common for her to have sweets at home. Her father brought home some sweets before, but she didn't know what they were. In fact, her family often had to throw most of them away because they never finished them all.

"Well the tarts are more natural sugar if that is to your liking they got a bit more of a sour taste then sweet though," Ichika pointed out.

"The red bean buns may be to your expectations, they have a natural sweetness that isn't sugar but in the batter of the dough. Otherwise, explaining all of these sweets would take a rather long time, though on that note, Pudding might also be to your liking, it consists mostly of milk and eggs in this case and is more akin to custard.." Mari adds in.

Haya nodded, "Then I think pudding is the best option." she smiled, "Sorry, sweets aren't that big of a thing at home and often when my father would bring them, they would get thrown away because we didn't eat them that much." she commented as an explanation.

Hideki meets the Parents

Haya sighed, as her uncle tried to get her to try out a new gear, it was kind of like a finger trap. It was supposed to be a new form of cuffs and when you got one finger in, it would magnetize the other. It was a theory mostly, but her uncle really wanted to be able to practice it. Haya was not sure that she wanted to be cuffed, when she knew that the conversation with her family was about her friends. She wasn't sure that her uncle was being silly or trying to trap her. FOr now, she would reject his request.

Hideki had been enjoying a relaxing weekend. After their first time actually in the field, the fight he and his squad had was tough. In the end they were able to capture three of the five criminals that they had squared off against. Hideki had inadvertently been poisoned by Vitalis's poison, it wasn't exactly the girls fault but still it wasn't a fun experience. In the end though Hideki had been alright and they had taken some criminals off of the street. While it didn't go perfectly it didn't go terribly either.

This weekend Hideki had wanted to relax and recuperate so that was what he was doing. Currently he had just wanted to get out of the house and decided to go for a walk in the city. It was a nice day that was turning into a nice evening so Hideki wanted to enjoy it while he could. Hideki strolled down the street not really paying much attention just enjoying his walk.

As they walked, her parents stopped, just as they were about to hit someone who was too distracted to notice how close they were. Haya felt him for a moment before she motioned towards her parents and took Hideki's arm before he could actually bump into them. Although her parents had stopped, Hideki had not. "Hideki." she called to him and smiled, "Please tell me that poison is still not in you." she teased, but she was concerned by the way he seemed to zone out while he was walking.

"You know this young man?" Her mother asked.

"Yeah, he is my classmate and was on my team the last two missions." she smiled at her parents.

"I see." her father stated and as her uncle came to look, her father pushed him back, "Well, we are glad you both are okay from what Haya told us about your mission, it was a little crazy."


Hideki had been zoning out and didn't see Haya and her family who were basically right in front of him. Hideki was suddenly brought out of his trance as he felt someone grab his arm. Hideki suddenly looked and saw that Haya had taken a hold of his arm. He lightly blushed as he realized that he had almost run into them. "Oh my apologies." Hideki quickly bowing to Haya's parents.

"No, thanks to you the poison left my body pretty quickly. Was just enjoying a walk and wasn't paying much attention. My fault." Hideki smiled at her and lightly laughed. He then turned his attention to her father. "Yeah the mission didn't go as smooth as we would have wanted it to go, but Haya did a great job of leading our team. In the end, while it was tough, most things worked out."

Her uncle grinned, "Obviously. Haya is a natural when it comes to things, she knows who she is and what she can do." Her mother just smiled at her brother.

Her father sighed, as Haya looked at them with a smirk, "Well, Haya, as your classmate, should you not ask him?" her father encouraged.

Haya nodded as she was told by her father to be nice and polite. "Hideki, would you like to have dinner with us? My parents were just taking us for dinner and we would like for you to join us." she smiled at him.

"We would?" her uncle let slip before her father elbowed his gut.

"Respect and honor, Kagerou. As the leader of their mission it is respectful for Haya to offer a small token of her trust and respect. She must honor her team by showing them that they are more than just tools in a plan." her father stated.

Her mother smiled, "It is okay if you are busy, but we would be honored to have dinner with you." she added.

Hideki listened as her uncle went on about her abilities. Listening to him made Hideki wonder if his parents would have talked about him like that. Hideki smirked as he listened to him and then listened to the differences between her uncle and her parents.

Hideki was not expecting to be invited to dinner all of a sudden. It was a really nice gesture, but he didn't want to intrude on their family dinner. Hideki put his hands in his pockets as he answered.

"Thank you so much for the offer, but I wouldn't want to interrupt your family dinner." Hideki lightly smiled as he tried to not be rude and join in their night. Right answer he answered though, his stomach growled as he was definitely hungry.

Haya smirked, as she nodded, her father's expression told her everything as her parents started to walk away, his uncle scoffed at Hideki before he watched Haya, staying close by and following when Haya took his arm, "Request has been changed to a demand." she chuckled, as she pulled him along with her, her uncle behind.

"Don't fight it kid, Hoshi demands honor be respected, which means you are coming with us." he said, more annoyed than he should have been. It also meant Hideki would sit next to Haya, where her uncle's favorite place to sit.

Hideki just smirked when Haya took a hold of his arm and the two of them started walking towards the restaurant. "Well it sounds like I don't have a choice do I?" Hideki lightly chuckled as the five of them made their way to the restaurant. It was interesting how much different Haya's parents were from her uncle. Her uncle so far didn't seem to be happy that Hideki was coming a long and he was making it pretty easy to tell. Hideki tapped Haya on her arm. "Hey your uncle isn't going to like hit me or something is he ?" He whispered to her. He was mostly kidding, but you never know.

Haya smirked, "No. He is a little weird. Very much." she said as she let him go and led him through the restaurant and moved to the table with her family. She sat down and motioned Hideki to sit with her. Her mother took the head of the table, as her uncle sat in front of Haya and her father beside her uncle.

"So, Hideki, how has Haya been treating others?" her father said, curious to know if she was doing what she was raised to do. "Hopefully everyone with respect," he said as he looked at Hideki.


"Of course she has." her uncle told her father. "Haya is fine, I am sure. The real question is, what do you see Haya as?" her uncle looked at Hideki with suspension.

"Kagerou!" her mother warned her uncle.

"It makes sense to ask, he is a boy, she is an attractive girl. It's a question that is important to make sure that she isn't being taken advantage of." her uncle retort before turning to Hideki, "Well?"

Hideki laughed as Haya mentioned that her uncle was indeed a bit weird. "Well he definitely cares about you that's for sure." Hideki could tell that even though Haya's uncle and her parents were very different, they all really cared about Haya.

The five of them made their way into the restaurant and sat down. Hideki sat down next to Haya as a waiter brought around glasses of water for everyone and gave everyone a menu. Hideki took a sip of water as he was a little nervous or anxious. He hadn't been expecting to go out to dinner with Haya and her family and well he didn't want to be rude or look like an idiot or anything like that.

Hideki turned his attention to Haya's father as he asked Hideki how Haya had been acting so far at school. "Haya has been a great addition to our class. As far as I can tell she has treated everyone with respect and she had earned a lot of respect from many in our class. Haya has quickly become a leader and has been very kind while doing it."

Hideki was taking another sip of water and almost spit it out as Haya's uncle started to question him about what he was doing with Haya. Wow he was not expecting to get grilled with a question like that. Hideki finished his water before turning to look at her uncle.

"No sir, I am not taking advantage of Haya. She's helped me so much in these short few month that I have known her. I consider her a very good friend of mine and someone who, well someone for whom I will do what I can to help and protect. Not that she really needs my help with that, but still I do what I can. She's someone I trust and is someone I lean on for when I need help with anything, and I hope that she knows she can lean on me as well if she ever needs too."

Hideki gave an honest answer, Haya really was amazing and Hideki definitely considered her a good friend. Hoping that was a sufficient answer to her uncle's question, Hideki decided to mess with Haya a little bit. He smirked before he spoke again. "Besides she went on a date with another boy in our class, not me, how was that by the way Haya?" Hideki looked over at Haya and continued to smirk.

Haya's uncle looked at Hideki for a moment before he turned to Haya, "Date?"

Her father cleared his throat, "A conversation for another time." he warned her uncle.

Her mother smirked, at Haya, "I see."

Haya blushed and turned to Hideki, "I'm going to get you for this." she whispered back at him before she sighed, turning to her mother, "It was nothing big."

"And who is he?" her mother asked.

"Kagome." her father stated.

"An innocent question." she stated as she looked at Haya, "I didn't know my daughter was at the stage of having interest in guys. I imagine he must be something special."

Haya sighed, shrugging, "It was a date. He was the only one that showed an interest or I would have went on a date with Hideki but he never asked." she smirked, this was going to be her comeback.

Her father covered his face with his hand, as that comment, as her uncle glared at Hideki, before Kagome smiled, "Well we will talk more on that later then. Hideki, have you gotten to see your family as of late?" she asked.

Hideki smirked as his comment sent off these chain of events. He quietly sat there as Haya's family discussed her date. Hideki wanted to tell them about Goto but decided he had caused Haya enough distress for now. "Guess we will see." Hideki whispered back to Haya as she told him she was going to get him for this.

Well what she said wasn't wrong because out of nowhere she brought Hideki into all of this by saying that she would have went on a date with him had he asked. Hideki now felt all of the eyes at the table on him. He could also feel the glare that her uncle was giving at him. Hidkei blushed a bright shade of red as he awkwardly laughed a little bit before taking another sip of water.

Hideki's attention turned to Haya's mother as she asked about his family. "Oh well unfortunately I haven't. My grandparents are getting up there in age so it isn't very easy for them to get around anymore. I was thinking of going to see them this weekend, but it just didn't work out."

Haya's mother nodded, "Must be hard."

"Not really." Her uncle said as he turned away, her mother glanced at him a moment.

"Excuse my brother. Our grandparents were not very good people but I am sure that your grandparents are nice." she assured Hideki that her brother was not trying to be rude to him or his family.

Haya's father nodded, "So, what stopped you from your visit with them?" he asked as the waiter brought the menus and took their drink orders.

"Yeah it can be, but I'm here for a reason so I have to see this through even if I miss my family." Hideki then kind of looked over at Haya's uncle. He couldn't really get a good read of him. From what Haya told Hideki about her uncle she told him that he was a very kind man that she liked a lot. So far though it seemed that he wasn't all that nice. He really didn't seem to care for Hideki much and so far Hideki didn't have a favorable opinion of the man either. Haya's parents were both very nice so far.

"Oh its fine, no offense was taken I can assure you." Hideki offered her a smile as Haya's father asked why he hadn't gone to see his grandparents.

"They are having some work done on their house this weekend, so there is going to be a lot of people in and out all weekend. I didn't want to get in their way so I decided to stay at school for the weekend." Hideki ordered another water and a soda when the waiter came around to take his drink order.

Haya's mother nodded, as her father sighed, "Sounds like you might underestimate yourself." Her father stated before he lifted his menu. "But you seem like a well balanced young man."

Her mother smirked at her husband, "What about your parents?" She asked and Haya turned to Hideki. He explained it to her but he still wasn't really over the fact that his parents were gone. Being asked about it, she wasn't sure how to interrupt.

Underestimate himself? Hideki was a bit surprised that Haya's father would say that about him. Hideki simply just didn't want to be in the way of their house renovations. He would go see them eventually. "Thank you sir." Hideki also started to peruse the menu to see what he wanted to order.

Then the question he knew was coming. Haya's mother asked about his parents. He could feel Haya's eyes staring at him now. Hideki sighed as he set down his menu. He wasn't sure if he should say the whole truth or just say they weren't around anymore.

"Well my parents… they were both pro heroes. They were actually a husband and wife team. When I was twelve years old they both were killed while fighting a villian." Hideki didn't want to ruin the mood of the dinner, but he also wasn't going to lie to Haya's parents. "That's why I moved in with my grandparents."

Her mother felt bad for asking and her father let out a deep sigh. But her uncle looked at Hideki and nodded, "Mitsuki." He said, as he leaned back and thought for a moment, "Fire and water, right? Stubborn teenager with a flare for the spotlight." He commented before he took up the menu.

"Sounds like you are suspicious." Haya's father stated.

Her uncle shaked his head, "No. I am sure." He sighed, "So. Haya? What do you feel like today. Tofu or chicken. Looks like they have miso here." He avoid talking about it. Haya knew what her uncle was doing, did he really know Hideki's parents. Or just about them. Either way, it was a subject he did not want to talk about.

Haya shrugged, "I think Hideki was going to suggest something. So I'll wait."

Hideki was used to people knowing his last name and then knowing about his parents, but something that Haya's uncle said didn't sit right with Hideki. Hideki listened to Haya's father and her uncle talk back and forth before her uncle tried to change the subject.

Hideki wanted to ask him what he knew, but before he could Haya said that she was waiting for Hideki to make a suggestion. "Oh um the sushi looks good, I'll probably get some sushi rolls." Hideki quickly looked at the menu as he was ready to place his order.

He then looked back at Haya's uncle. "Did you know my parents?"

Haya's uncle looked up at Hideki and sighed, thinking between his usual deflection and being honest. Haya moved her eyes between them, wondering what her uncle would decided. Everytime he was faced with this choice, he always picked to deflect. "Hiruzen Mitsuki and Sakura Mitsuki." he nodded, "Fire and Water. I sparred with them a few times." he sighed, as he looked at the menu, "Don't even recall Sakura's family name back then. Mitsuki had been it for a longer time and I didn't actually call them much but Fire and Water." he smirked a little to himself, before her uncle sighed. "I'm thinking just Miso Tofu then." he said, as Haya noticed the change in his tone, when he said it and how he was looking at the menu.

Her mother and father looked surprised that he would answer the question, it was vaguely at best, but he answered a question about hero school. Haya was surprised too, but she wondered how far Hideki could actually make her uncle talk about it.

Hideki could tell there was sadness in his voice. It seemed they both had similar feelings about this topic, though Hideki's sadness was about his parents while Haya's uncle's sadness which Hideki's parents may have played a small part in wasn't the only reason he was sad.

Hideki took a sip of water and looked around the table, Haya and both of her parents seemed to be looking at her uncle. Hideki wasn't sure if he should ask more but he felt like he wanted to hear anything he could about his parents. "Sato, my mothers maiden name was Sato. Sakura Sato." Hideki let his words hang in the air for a moment before speaking again. "So how did you know them? You said you sparred with them, so does that mean you went to school with the both of them?"

Haya listened closely, it was probably the only time her uncle would talk about school, but all she felt was him nodding. Her uncle sighed as he placed the menu down, "Hiruzen and I were roomed close together. He also had a lot of questions and like I told him, I am telling you, I am not talking about this anymore." he said, as he got up, before turning to Haya's father, "Miso tofu." he told him before he walked away,

Her mother bit her lower lip and took a deep breath, "I'm sorry, Hideki. I never met your father, but knowing her family name, Sakura was a nice young woman. My brother didn't get attached to them too much, he always had someone wanting to spar with him. Even after I had left, I am sure that he did. But the Hero Academy is not a good place for him. I apologize he isn't able to answer your questions."

Haya's father sighed, as he waved the waiter over, "We should order before he gets back. I don't think he will be misbehaving in the same way when he comes back but Kagerou is always best when he eat."

Haya nodded, as she looked to Hideki, she touched his arm, "You got more out of him than me." she smiled at him, "Maybe we can try again later?" she suggested, as she spoke softly to him, so her parents couldn't heard.

Hideki listened as Haya's uncle said that the two of them were roomed close together, but that was all he could get out of the man as he stood up and walked outside. Hideki was excited to hear about his parents during their school days, but it seemed like Haya's uncle didn't want to talk about it. Hideki's excitement went away and now he just felt bad for bringing it up.

Hideki then listened to Haya's mother before bowing his head towards both of her parents. "I apologize, I didn't mean to bring up any bad memories for him, and it was not my place to do so. I just, anything I can hear about my parents I really appreciate it. Again though I apologize." Hideki offered them a smile before the waiter came over and they all placed their orders. Hideki was going to get sushi but instead got tempura.

Hideki then felt Haya touch his arm which caused him to turn and look at her. He slightly smiled at her. "Yeah maybe we can, I don't want to cause any problems though." Hideki whispered back to her.

Haya smiled at him, "They are your parents." she countered, before her mother sighed.

"Well, I don't know much about your father, but I know that Sakura was called Water by Kagerou a lot. She didn't like it at first but after losing to him a few times, she made it her mission to make him call her by her name. At least that is how I recalled her, before I dropped out of the academy." her mother explained, she felt bad that her brother couldn't talk much about it, but she didn't blame Hideki for wanting to know about his parents. "I think your father might have actually been okay with his nickname. Kagerou didn't normally call anyone by their name, just their quirk. It was an old habit. I saw your father a few times with Kagerou, they seem to get along. BUt like I said, nearly everyone wanted to spar with Kagerou. But that is all I really know about your parents, you shouldn't feel bad for the questions, my brother just deals with a lot more than he lets on and our past is different then most."

Her father nodded, "It is not fair to either of you, but things are just different. I am sure your parents would be happy to know you are safe and healthy though." he added.

Haya nodded, "And strong." she added with a smirk to HIdeki, "And besides, we are friends and you already know I am on your side. We can find out in a different way." she wasn't sure how, but maybe there was something that could help Hideki get to know how parents better.

Hideki smiled a bit as he heard Haya's mother talk about his parents. His parents never really talked about their younger days that much so it was really nice to get to hear this type of stuff. It was crazy that someone he has never met before knew somethings about his parents that he didn't know. Hideki laughed a little bit as well. "Yeah I could imagine my mother being like that, she was not someone who liked to lose, and if someone was challenging her, even if it wasn't an actual challenge then she would always take it on head first."

Hideki thought back to some of his old memories about his parents. He sighed as he wiped his eyes real quick. He wasn't going to tear up or anything but he just wanted to make sure. "Well thank you both for your kind words." Hideki looked at both of Haya's parents as he spoke.

He then turned to Haya. "Thanks I appreciate it, but I don't want to force your uncle to say any more than he wants to. That's not fair of me to ask. And don't worry us being friends is enough, you don't need to go out of your way to help me with that. I think Ota sensei has some more stuff for me about my parents. He basically told me so when we were at the spa. He said I wasn't ready to hear any of it at the time, but hopefully that will change." Hideki smiled at her.

Haya nodded as her uncle came back and sighed. "Okay." he clapped as he sat down,"What are you two talking about over there?" he asked Hideki and Haya.

"Just talking about school." Haya said, it wasn't a lie, but if she brought up Hideki's parents, she wasn't sure how much of her uncle they would see for dinner and like her father said, her uncle was a lot more agreeable when he ate.

Her uncle nodded, "So, how has school been going, went out on patrols yet. Any missions you want to talk about?"

Haya frowned as she looked down. She didn't want to tell her uncle she felt like she failed the last mission with how much everyone got hurt.

Hideki noticed Haya frowned and didn't seem like she wanted to answer her uncle's question. Well Hideki was going to answer for her. "Yeah we actually just went out on our first patrol recently. Haya here was the leader of our team and she did a great job. We ran into some criminals and we were able to take down three out of the five we had to deal with. Unfortunately the two others got away and a few of us got a few scrapes and cuts and such, but overall it went well. Haya did a great job of leading our team." Hideki smiled and lightly bumped his elbow into her arm.

Haya's uncle looked at her as Hideki told them about the mission and his arms crossed. "That's good. At least you all made it back alive. And it is good for you, Haya, to lead your group so well." her father praised.

"We should be thankful that you were there too, Hideki. Haya sometimes forgets that she is limited even with her quirk not having an off button." he mother added.

"That's not everything, though." her uncle said, as he looked at Haya and Haya's eyes moved up. "Doing a great job means you would catch everyone, so what happened?"

"Everyone did a good job, but I set it up for us to be easily taken. The last two got away because I split up the team. The Air quirk and one of the mud users trapped my team before I could stop them and that is how they got away." Haya explained.

Her uncle sighed and nodded, "I see. Well, you can't always catch everyone and when you go into a fight, survival is the first priority. I wouldn't worry too much about not catching everyone, your team survived."

"But they got hurt. Some were worse than others, but they still got hurt. And if that air guy hadn't left, we might have taken him in too, but I doubt we all would have survived it, he didn't feel like he was running out of steam." she explained and her father and mother looked at her with understanding. But her uncle looked more curious than anything.

"Did you see this air guy?" her uncle asked Hideki, "What did he look like?" That question caught her mother's attention more than anyone else. They were starting to think the same thing, now that he asked it.

Hideki could understand how Haya felt, he had felt the same way immediately after their fight with those guys. He still felt that way a bit, but he was trying to come to terms with the fact that overall they did do a good job.

"Yes in the end it's good that we all survived and that none of us were hurt too badly. As was mentioned when we ran into each other tonight I was poisoned but I am totally fine now. Obviously I wish we would have caught all five criminals but for our first time out on patrol it went well."

Hideki then looked over at Haya as she said it was her fault that they messed up on the mission. "It's not your fault, I was second in command of our group and I agreed with your plan. It was much my fault as it is yours." Hideki then looked over at her uncle as he asked about the wind criminal. "Yeah I saw him, it's my fault he got away. I was the one originally fighting him, I had the advantage as my quirk matched up very well with his. I could have taken him down, but he was smart and was able to switch his opponent so he could fight someone who's quirk struggled against his own. If I was stronger I could have taken him down quickly."

"To answer your question though, yes I did see him. He wasn't that old between late twenties to mid thirties most likely. He had blue eyes and whitish blonde hair. He was clean shaven and didn't seem to have any scars or anything on his face. He was around average height and weight maybe a slight bit taller than average."

Haya's uncle thought for a moment and then glanced at his sister. They seem to have the same idea, but they didn't say anything. Instead her uncle sighed, "On missions like this, there is no way you can predict how they will do or what you will be facing. You come up with a plan as a team and you execute as a team. Sometimes the plan works perfectly, but sometimes surviving is the best you can hope for. It's a shot in the dark and all you can do is keep shooting." he commented, but Haya could tell there was something going through his mind that was not what he was telling her.

But before she could ask, their food arrived. Her uncle and mother knew something that she didn't, and it had to do with the family they refuse to talk about. Haya sighed as she had ordered the same as Hideki, there was no point in digging. Her uncle had already decided something and he was keeping it to himself again. "How is it without me?" she asked instead.

Her uncle slouched and pouted slightly, "Boring. I don;t have my helper and the Association and ANVIL keep wanting to know what i am working on. Work is going slow without the extra set of hands and I am pretty sure that without proper testing my new diamond armor might not do what you want it to do."

"You put diamonds in her armor?" her father asked more in disbelief than anything.

"Well, yeah. Aika, her friend from school, is diamond skinned and she sent me some chips. After going through the ideas with that child, I narrowed her armor to a design I think matches her movement. The diamond will enable her sound to be used more effectively. And since the armor is sound proof the diamond will still allow some sound to move through freely to enable the use of her sound. It also gives her a slightly harder shell. She will still get hit but she won't die easy," he pointed out.

Hideki saw the glance between Haya's mother and her uncle. They seemed to know or at least think something and they didn't seem to want to share it with the rest of the table. Hideki decided not to press it any further for now as he took a sip of his cola he had ordered along with his water.

A moment later their food came, Hideki digging into his tempura, he had never been to this restaurant but the first few bites were really good so he was happy. Hideki smirked a little bit as he saw that Haya had ordered the same thing that he did, he hadn't noticed that when they placed the order. He playfully hit her with his elbow "Copying me huh?" Hideki said just loud enough for Haya to hear.

Hideki listened as Haya's uncle explained about some things back at their home now that Haya wasn't there and explained about some new armor he made for her. "Haya has told me that you make all of her equipment she uses for hero work. I've seen quite a few of your inventions up close and they are really impressive."

Haya's uncle smiled, "Aren't they?" Haya smirked at Hideki and then her uncle, it was obviously a difference in tone, when it came to how he was when he met Hideki. "The thinking I can get her to accept to use is probably my best work. At least they normally are designed that way. To be honest, it has been a little hard to find the right type for Haya, but thankfully she still has gear that she can use."

Her mother smiled at the way her brother changed his tone as she started to eat. Her father started to eat and left the conversation to her uncle. Dinner was loud enough, he thought, for Haya, but he wasn't going to stop people from talking. Haya would let them know if there was an issue.

Hideki started to eat his dinner as he listened to Haya's uncle go on about his equipment and tools that he makes for Haya. His attitude did a complete 180 as he was now excited to be talking again. "Well I know that she is thankful for all of your equipment and everything that you do. She's told me that herself. I'm kind of jealous to be honest. I wish I had someone who looked out for me like that and was able to make equipment and tools that could help me with my hero work."

Haya's uncle smirked, "Well, I only give her what she lets me, it is pretty obvious she wants to be independent and rely on just her quirk, but it never hurts to have something to help when you can't." he commented before he ate some of his food.

Her mother smirked, "It's been a tradition in our family to make gear for each other, Haya is able to do it too, but very carefully." she added in.

"Yes, I made sure to teach her as much as possible." her uncle added, "It's best to make your own stuff, or have family do it because they can be trusted to want you to survive. Not to say that you can't get gear somewhere else. Do you have gear when you go out in the field?" he asked Hideki, curious as to what the boy took with him when he went out on missions.

Hideki looked over at Haya as it was announced that she could make her own gear as well. "Wow I didn't know could make gear, I might have to get you to make some for me sometime." Hideki smiled and lightly laughed as he then digged back into his food.

"Well to be honest I don't have much gear that I use, I have bracers on my wrist that I can use to shoot my flames backwards easier. That allows me to use my flames kind of like jet engines so I can fly around and such. Besides that though just some flash bangs and that's really it. I've been wanting to get some more gear but I'm not exactly sure what yet. I do know that I want to carry something around that will make it easier to hold criminals when I capture them. Regular old handcuffs won't work against most villains who have any sort of decent quirk."

Her uncle nodded, "Well, with fire you have a lot of possibilities, but best to know what you're working with then what you have." he advised, "You should always knock your villain out before allowing the police to take over. They are equipped with something to help keep the villain under control if you do, until they wake up." he continued to eat, "You know, Haya had taken this to heart more than I would like her to. But you have everything you need to do what you need to do. It's not about strength but the way you use it. You have to know yourself and be able to use the skills you have to make yourself useful. Even when you fight alone, there is always a way to win." he smirked as he looked to Haya, "After all, Haya learned to take care of herself before her quirk. Gear is nice, but you have to learn to be blindfolded before you know how to see."

"That doesn't make sense." her father added.
Haya smirked,[color=475577] "I am pretty sure he means, instincts over ability." [/color]she told her father, after all, her uncle thought that Haya had great instincts which was why he first introduced her to being blindfolded.

Hideki listened to what her uncle had to say. He didn't really know much about the man, but he did know that at some point he had a promising hero career in front of him. He used to spar against Hideki's own parents in school. So the man knew what he was talking about even if he didn't become a pro hero in the end. "Yeah that makes sense, thank you for the advice."

Hideki sat there at the table as he was almost finished with his dinner. While what her uncle said made sense, he didn't always believe that he could take someone down. "What do you do when you don't think you have everything you need to do what you need to do?"

Haya's uncle smirked, "You find a new location. Sometimes you can't do that without pissing them off. Different locations equal Different possibilities. Even if their quirk is something you can't fight head on. You still have a lot of options. Like limit their ability to reach their target. Distraction can make them lose their cool and make mistakes. No might how powerful am enemy is or how well balanced. They are still human. They have a weakness. Or you could just have a teammate switch off. If you don't have the time." He shrugged as he sighed. He was pretty much done with his food, just like Hideki, the whole family was almost done.

Hideki listened to the advice that Haya's uncle gave. The man seemed to have a good understanding of how the hero world works and Hideki appreciated his advice. "Thank you for the advice sir, I will definitely take it to heart. I don't think Haya will let me forget it either." Hideki smirked as it appeared everyone was done with their dinner and the bus boys were coming to collect their plates.

Haya's uncle shrugged, "It is simple advise. Heroes are no different than anyone else. They have fears and doubts and they make mistakes. The difference between a hero and a villain is always going to deal less with the power they have, over the way they use it."

Her father sighed, as he stood up, "Well, that is enough of that. We should get going. It's a long way from home we will have to travel if we miss the train."

Her mother smiled as she stood up after her father and nodded, "Right. It was nice to meet you Hideki and thank you for taking the time to have dinner with us."

Haya's uncle nodded, "They are right. We probably should go. But if Haya wants us to stay, I am willing to do that too."

Haya smirked as she got up, "I am sure Hideki and I can make it back to school just fine." she assured her uncle and her parents.

Hideki stood up and bowed to Haya's parents and uncle as he tried to be respectful as possible. "Thank you very much for dinner. It was very good and I really appreciate it. Also thank you for the stories and advice. Those mean more to me than you know." Hideki stood back up straight as he looked over at Haya and smiled. "I'll make sure that we get back in one piece you have my word."

Plans between Friends

Haya moved through the hallway to the roof. She was just about outside when she felt someone near her. She paused for a moment before she turned to him. "Mitsuo?" She was sure it was him. He moved silently, almost unnoticeable. It was not surprising that he was often overlooked. But without sight, she did not overlook him.

Being outside on the roof was nice. In certain hours, the sun would hit the roof plenty and give a lotta heat. And he always appreciated the heat from the sun. He laid sideways on a chair on the roof, just enjoying the sun, though he did feel a bit of a breeze. Covering himself with the jacket he brought with him, he heard someone call his name. Turning to look in the direction of the door, he saw Haya standing there.

"Over here Haya. You knew I was out here just from me covering myself with a jacket?" He almost immediately asked after letting her know where he was. He wasn't trying to sneak around or anything, just relax on a more sunny day.

Haya smirked, "Your movements are not as hard to feel as they sometimes can be to hear." she told him as she sat on the ground beside him, "I was just wandering around, but always nice to feel you." she told him. There were not enough times when she did. Although she was sure that he was around, she could never be too sure with him. But she liked the idea of getting to know him the more she got a chance to.

"Just wandering around? Kinda sounds like an aimless thing to do." Mitsuo joked, before sitting up a bit in the chair so to see Haya better and moving a free seat beside him a bit to give Haya an indication there was a spot there for her "So I'm sneaky even to people such as yourself huh. Well, I'll take it as a compliment. Though I do wonder, how much do you hear?" He decided to ask her.

Haya looked at him for a moment before she jumped to the seat beside him, "I heard just about everything, but it is getting it all together that is a little off putting." she told him simply, "It's like a puzzle. I have all the pieces but I still have to put them together." she smiled at him, "It makes me curious how yours works. You are cold blooded, aren't you?" she asked. It was not to judge him, but the way sounds bounced off him was not like anyone else. He sounded like someone that took in more than he let out.

Mitsuo shrugged a bit "Well, don't know if my hearing is any different than the average person's, but my body itself is. I need to regulate my temperature carefully. If it gets too cold, I'll go into hibernation. It's why I got an insulated version of my hero outfit, along with a heater in the room, and a lot of warm clothes. And I'm probably gonna need to take the rest of the warm clothes soon. It's becoming the cold season now."

Haya listened, it sounded rough to her and she wasn't sure she could deal with it the same way that he did. But she smiled, "Well, that would explain why I have never heard something like the way sound bounces off of you before. You are a unique character, you know. Are your parents the same way, or is it just you?" she asked curious how his life before being here was. "Are they hero's too?" she asked.

"Neither of them are heroes. My mom shares the quirk, and so does my younger sister. Though my sister inherited the quirks of both my parents. Kinda interesting to see a lizard person who can make stuff float with their mind to a lesser degree." Mitsuo chuckled, still enjoying the memories of when he saw his sister employ her telekinesis. "What about you? Are either of your parents heroes?" He returned the question to her.

She shook her head, Haya had never really interacted with a hero, until school started. "No, my mother was going to be a hero, but she dropped out her first year and my uncle nearly graduated, but he dropped out shortly before. My father doesn't have a quirk, so he can't be a hero. He does work with heroes sometimes, but he doesn't like to talk about work with them, unless it is very vague. He thinks it is disrespectful to talk about work when you can't share it with your family. So he only talks to people at work about it and family is what he talks family with." she smiled, it was nice to hear that Mitsuo has a family that he loved, the way he spoke made it clear. "Is your sister going to be a hero too?" she asked.

"Huh. Keeping the two lives separate. I can respect that." Mitsuo noted on the choice Haya's father made, before shrugging a bit himself "Well, I can't say for sure if she'll end up a hero or with ANVIL, but she is currently enrolled in the same hero course I came from. She has been looking into transferring into a different school, like UA, because she doesn't exactly connect to the whole shtick they have going on there, with ninja hero uniforms and the such." He explained.

Haya nodded, "I am sure that she will be able to get to any school she wants. You sound like you are a good big brother. Do you have a lot of siblings?" she asked, curious if it was just his sister he loved so much, or if it was all of his siblings that he adored the same way.

"Only older than her, but have two older sisters." Mitsuo said, letting a slight note of concern slip as he mentioned his sisters. He still hadn't heard any news of them since they vanished "And agreed on that, she is smarter than me. I'm sure any school would rush in to get their hands on such a talented person as her." Mitsuo said with a smile.

"So I do want to ask," He said, straightening as he did "And I don't want to sound like a worried wart or judgemental, but weren't your family worried? About you going into a hero course. From what I've seen, you can clearly manage, but at the beginning, as someone who hadn't shown her capabilities yet." He asked.

Haya looked at him, as the sound of his voice changed at the mention of his older sisters. There was something behind that, but before she could ask, he had a question that made some sense. She nodded, "Yeah." she smiled, as she looked down, "But they have always been worried about me. No one else was born blind in my family, so they had no idea how to deal with it. My uncle stepped in to help, but that was always like having a playmate more than an adult to watch over me. When my quirk started to form, because my uncle had the most experience with quirks, they relied on him a lot for teaching me to control it. He made a program for me and it just happened to be training as a hero. So, he told my parents and for high school they sent me to a hero academy that was small, just to be safe. My uncle made sure to calm their worry and they visit every weekend, so I guess they are very worried, but they believe in me. As time goes on, I can hear it in their voices." she told Mitsuo.

"And your parents? Are they worried?" she asked, in return.

Mitsuo nodded "I don't think I ever heard them not worried. Always making sure I take perfect care of myself, always eat enough, keep myself warm, not get hurt too much, like how many parents would worry." He answered, leaning back into the chair again. "And sounds like your parents and uncle really looked after you huh. That's awesome." He added.

Thinking about it for a moment, he glanced in Haya's direction "So, about your hearing. Do each person give off a different sound? Like, I can smell specific scents off people, so I can distinguish them with that sense when I use it. Is it the same with your hearing?" He decided to ask her, feeling curious by an earlier remark she made.

Haya nodded, "Yes and no, Vitalis sounds like her mother and Vig, but everyone else has their own sound and the way they move. It is usually how I know who is who. Except for Kaizen. I have felt him in several forms and they all move and act differently when it comes to sound. Because of his different forms." she explained as she smiled at Mitsuo, "I can also smell, taste and feel really while. Because I am blind, my other senses still increase, but more human level than yours I am sure. In fact, I used it the first day after the mission, when Kuroi and I went for meat." she added more as a side note.

"Well, I didn't exactly get a lot in regards to the senses, aside from the scent that I mentioned. But it is cool to know. Anyone give off a sound that you enjoy? Or do you just enjoy them all?" Mitsuo asked, before feeling a breeze go over him "Brr. Don't like the wind one bit." He said, zipping up his jacket as he did. He really was sensitive to even the slightest wind with his cold blood.

Haya frowned, "Do you want to go inside? I will come with you and we can talk inside if you want." she offered before nodding, "Aika sends out a symphony of sounds when she is in diamond form. The stronger her diamond the more peaceful her sound. I love listening to it and when the music bounces off her diamond it is a little louder and it speeds up, but it sounds nice." she smiled again, "I think it is a reason that I spend so much time with Aika in her room. It feels nice." she explained.

"Huh. So there is something nice behind that cold shoulder she seems to be giving to most. That's pretty cool." Mitsuo said, before nodding at her suggestion "Yeah, I'd like to go inside if you don't mind." He said, standing up from the chair as he did.

As they walked inside, Mitsuo placed his hands behind his head "So what do you like doing in your spare time? Aside from spending time in Aika's room." He asked her, wondering what kind of hobbies she might have. He was curious if she might have any unique ones, given her disability and quirk.

Haya smirked, "Kuroi is teaching me to cook, I like spending time with him. My uncle sent me my tablet, which is specifically designed for me, so I like reading on there sometimes, or researching sound. My uncle always puts new articles on my tablet wirelessly for me, so I can try and improve my sound quirk. I like hanging out with Hideki, and Yori. I listen to music which half the time means I am with Aika. She shows me some really cool songs. Other than that, I don't really do anything. What about you?" she asked, curious about what he does when he is not relaxing in the sun.

"That's all pretty cool!" Mitsuo said, pleasantly surprised by the variety of activities she had as hobbies "Me? Well, I don't really do a lot. If I'm not under the sun, then I'm probably either chilling someone else, reading something, or making sure my cooking skills stay alright. My mom would probably hit me if I let the cooking skills she taught me go to waste." He chuckled.

"Don't know if I can teach you anything like Kuroi, but I won't mind trying to cook with you at any point." Mitsuo said, wondering what kind of dishes they could potentially cook together.

Haya smirked, "Okay, that would be interesting. I know that cooking is a needed skill and learning to cook is really fun. If you want to, we can cook together, like having a tutor." she teased, "But you can always hang out with me. I like talking to you, you are an interesting guy to be around." she assured him. She liked just about everyone, but she was had things she did with some that she didn't do with others, like her time with Kuroi and Aika, but that didn't mean they were the only ones that she would do them with.

Mitsuo smiled and glanced at her "You're pretty interesting as well, and can feel free to call me out whenever you feel I'm around. I'll probably be spending more time indoors the colder it becomes, so it should be a bit easier to find me." He told her. "And I'd definitely be up for taking you on the offer to cook together. Anything to help me impress my mom when they visit me." Mitsuo laughed.

Haya smiled as she nodded, "It would be really cool, I think. But if you want to find me, you could always sniff me out." She teased before she giggled. "I actually have been taking to my uncle about widening my headset network. So maybe you can just call me from whatever he comes up with. So we can just plan to meet next time."

"Yeah, heh." Mitsuo said, before his eyebrows raising a bit from the mention of the headset network "That sounds pretty cool! Definitely looking forward to seeing it in action then. And we could just plan something now, if you'd like." He said.

Haya smirked, "Do you have anything in mind?" she asked. She wasn't suer what they could do later on, but if they came up with something, then she would be more then happy to follow through with it. Mitsuo was nice to be around and it was interesting, since he didn't usually interact with too many others.

"Well, we could plan a cooking night for now. And then discuss what else we could do together." Mitsuo suggested with a smile, and offered her a pat on the shoulder.

Aika and Haya

Aika had mentioned her conversation with Mari a while back. But they had still spent more time in her room than anywhere else. Haya stood at her door as she knocked. She figured they should do something outside her room. So she planned for them to go up to the yard and she had brought her guitar for them to test out some combos with low tones. They could also work out some music as Haya liked to play and Aika could sing and play.

Opening the door, Aika first peeked out, before shaking her head a bit at still doing that and then opening it fully. Haya was standing there, something that became a rather regular occurrence by now. Heck, she basically assumed by now that 90% of the knocks on her door came from Haya. Haya even had a certain rhythm to her knock from what she noticed.

"So, up for playing the guitar today? I did write a couple more musical sheets you could try out. Had to pass them by the translation program into braille, then print them with the special printer, but I know it's easier for you like that rather than me reading each note independently." Aika told her, having noticed the guitar in her hand, while stepping aside for Haya to come inside the room. She had ordered a braille printer, so she'd be able to use it to print things in a manner that Haya could read.

Haya smirked, "Yeah, but I thought we could work on it downstairs." she suggested, "I remembered you telling me about Mari and thought that we could do it together." she suggested, but she did move into the room. Of all things, she didn't want anyone to come around the corner and make it hard for her to talk to Aika without eavesdropping. Instead, it would be better to work on the music wherever they wanted and Haya thought going downstairs to do it would be a good idea to broaden Aika's contact with others. Of course, she was pretty sure that Aika had her ways too. Haya didn't want to change them, but she figured Aika wouldn't have mentioned it if it wasn't on her mind to do something about.

"Downstairs huh." Aika muttered. She wasn't a big fan of the idea, but she understood that Haya was just trying to help her out. Seeing Haya step inside, Aika stayed by the door for a moment, before sighing "Give me a second." She told her, before stepping back into the room, grabbing a few papers and musical sheets, along with her bass, before giving a slight nudge to Haya "Let's go then. I would like to lock the room." She told her, waiting for Haya to step outside first.

Haya smirked as she nodded, it was a flip of a coin sometimes, but she always managed to be surprised by Aika, in the end. So she rushed out of the room and waited outside. She could tell Aika wasn't as excited as she was about the plan, but she was also pretty sure that she was willing to allow Haya to help her. That was what friendship was about, wasn't it, to help each other and make sure that they are never alone. Of course, she was too clear on how that worked, but this was her idea of it and it was one that she would stick with.

Locking the room behind them, Aika glanced at it for a second. Was she really going to do this? Screw it. She turned and started walking downstairs, making sure that Haya kept up with her as she did "So, one song that I wrote is more calm, meant for just a guitar, with an accompanying song. Its page numbered 32, upper right corner. The second song is technically meant for a band. I've also got sheets for drums, but we could still practice. It's a bit more classical rock type. Which would you prefer?" Aika asked Haya as they made their way downstairs.

Haya thought about it as she smirked, "Well, we can do the first song and transfer over to the next one, where they share a note?" she suggested, "Or all the way through." she stated, after all, she was good with keeping the songs apart, she thought they should let them flow together and see how they worked. But then again, going through the songs from before, there was very little for Haya to help with, but to play the song. She didn't sing, Aika had a great voice. Haya avoided singing, although her family thought she also had a good voice, she was not willing to test that out just yet.

"Hmm," Aika pondered Haya's suggestion as she looked over her own sheets. It wasn't impossible to do a transfer, but she felt it might be a bit awkward without working on it before "Probably best if we stuck to each song independently. We can start with the calm guitar one. Think that wouldn't be too problematic for you to learn either. At least, I hope the translation program did its job right." Aika said, not enjoying the thought of either of them messing up due to a computer program. She could play it herself and have Haya memorize it, but Aika felt that Haya having her own note sheet would feel more inclusive.

Arriving at the ground floor, Aika made her way to the living room and sat down "Alright, if you need to tone your guitar, think now is the best time. I'll start going over the lyrics and think if I want to adjust the singing in any way. Unless you want to do the singing for a change?" Aika asked, glancing towards Haya.

Haya shook her head as they got to the ground floor, "No, I am fine with doing it your way." she assured her. "But what do you mean by a translation program?" she asked, not sure what Aika was talking about, she wasn't sure that there was a translation for music the same way that there would be for language. But she might be understanding it wrong. She had felt some change in Aika's room before, but didn't mention it because it wasn't really her business if she got a gift or something. Aika would tell her if it was, she was learning that Aika told her what she needed to know and was good at keeping her mouth shut otherwise. So she wouldn't push it.

"There is a program for translating music notes into braille. Lotta people who can't see apparently want to learn music, so it was developed." Aika briefly explained "Musical notes are a language by themselves, so translating them is possible." She added, thinking it made perfect sense "Alright, I think I'm ready whenever you are.

Haya nodded as she listened, that made sense, but she had learned music through the way it was written with some engravings. She knew braille though, so she wasn't going to mention that part. "Thank you, Aika." she said, not wanting to make it seem like she was not grateful. "Okay, I will look at the sheet and we can start." she said as she took the sheet from Aika and felt it over. She smirked a little as the sound in her mind made the song sound very relaxing. It was no surprise, Aika used music to relax, so must of her stuff was very relaxing.

When she was done, she nodded, "Okay, I think I got it." she said as she put the sheet down and started on the first note. It came out smooth as she moved from note to note.

Guitar Tune

""Hmmm hmmm, Hmmm hmmm,
Find your way, your way.

Always looking always searching,
Always gazing around, peering,
Only to find yourself led astray.

It takes but a second,
To regain your stance,
To firm your grasp and,
To take your chance.

So look up high,
Look all you desire,
Just don't deny,
That you aim to go higher.

Hmmm hmmm, Hmmm hmmm,
Find your way, your way.
Just don't give up and,
Find your way, your own way.

Hmmm hmmm,
Find your own way,
Hmmm hmmm,
Your own way."

Haya played along with Aika's singing and smirked, as usual her voice carried through the space she was in and she sung a song that meant something and was a little rebellious. Haya liked that about Aika, she put a lot into what she did and she was true to herself. That was probably why most people like her, and why she was sure that Aika would make a lot more friends, as Mari suggested, with just a little push. She was glad to be the one to push her, Hay felt like she was part of something that way. With everyone she felt different, but when she played to play, she was happy to have someone that liked it that way too.


Hearing the sounds of Music, a certain Oni with a white and red priestess robe enters the living room, not expecting it to be these two out of everyone, then again not many people expected her being in this getup with her hair and light makeup, so it was an interesting day for everyone. Standing at the doorway she waits till the singing and music stops and claps, walking her way inside. "Yosh! That was nice!"

Haya turned to find Isa is a little different form of sound, she was guessing that it had to do with whatever she was wearing. But she smirked, "Thank you Isa.'

"Not bad at all, rather soulful in fact," Ichika chimed, having listened from the stairs sitting down to just listen to the rather feeling song. It really spoke to her about Aika, and Haya playing revealed a bit about her too. It was indeed an experience to suddenly walk into it. In fact she had opened her phone to call Agi so he could hear it.

So Isa and Ichika were both listening. Aika knew it was a possibility that others would hear her, but it didn't mean she felt comfortable with it. Noticing Ichika holding her phone, Aika shook her head "Don't record." She said, plain and simply. Her tone wasn't threatening, rather a bit begging, even if the manner spoken was far from nice.

"No worries, I just wanted Agi, Katsumi, and Yori to hear it," Ichika promised, showing that she was on call with Agi.

"That's more than a few people, Ichika." Isa adds in. Stretching a little, she lowers the hood from her head and smile a bit. "Yah know we should pitch in and get a Karaoke machine. But if Aika there wants to play some more, maybe I can do some singing, just need a guitar for that, I can get the sheet music on my phone, I also can play some drums, well if I can find any."

Haya smirked to Isa, not sure how Aika would take that. Aika had a plan and she was good with her plans, so Haya just looked at her to see what she would say about having them join in. She had sheets for a band song and one for a drum.

"Well they were happy I did it," Ichika mumbled as Agi texted how amazing the song was.

Just glancing at Ichika, Aika sighed before turning to look at Haya "Let's just play something else. Your pick, Blindfold." She told her, deciding against playing her other original song that she had presented to Haya earlier. Getting the compliments wasn't bad, but it was weird. A type of weird that she wasn't used to. So she decided they could just play something else. She didn't feel much like singing now either.

Haya nodded, she could feel the odd expression on Aika's face. She was sure that anything would work. So she started to play, not sure what yet. But she mixed in some notes and just let them become their own thing. Aika could take leave and guide her. But the notes Haya played would get her started.

The sounds of music also drew out the smol little vampire with two-tone hair. Vitalis hid off to the side, listening to and watching the two girls.

With the new exchange and nothing much being said to her or anyone else, Isa clicks her tongue and waves before heading out of the room. "I'll see if I can find some drums or try a hand at the electric guitar… Yeah maybe not the later." And with that Isa was gone for now, though she swore she saw some movement hidden in the building, but ignored it.

Aika began playing on the bass guitar, following Haya's lead. It was a nice, gentle tune, and Aika seemed to relax a bit more as they played it. She didn't seem to acknowledge Isa leaving, as she just let herself get immersed by the music. She also didn't seem to notice Vitalis's arrival. After they were done playing this tune, she turned to look at Haya "Want to keep going, or what?" She asked.

Haya looked towards Aika and smirked, "Let's try going a little faster and seeing what come sto mind." she suggested. Aika had her own flow when it came to music and Haya was all about the sound that came out. Haya just liked the soothing feeling of the music as it moved through her body and relaxed her.

Shrugging, Aika looked down at bass "Alrighty." She said, before beginning to play her bass guitar once more, this time beginning to play a faster tune. She set a base, now it was up for Haya to join on.

Haya smirked as she followed Aika's lead, keeping up with her was easier than most. Haya had a lot of practice with Aika's patterns and the way she moved when she did certain mixes or notes. There was details about her playing that Haya had already gotten used to and that was why she could keep up with her friend when it came to matching her tone and rhythm

 

[Azurian Dream]

Collab with @Jessica

Agi & Katsumi The Family Meeting

It was early morning the first day past the double-decker incident Agi found himself bandaged pretty tightly his whole hand bandaged up to allow his quirk to naturally heal his wound along with medical assistance, and medical quirk assistance. Hell, he had heard medical marvel/retired hero Chimera had been called in to patch him, and Katsumi up. Wasn't hard to guess how that favor was pulled. Regardless Katsumi had been pretty fucked up thanks to his lack of control of the scenario, and lack of proper planning. The regret of it all was clearly in his rather surprisingly lethargic face as he sat next to her watching some TV, and using his quirk to mold some paper cranes that he had been making all morning on the table next to her. His first real leading mission and he had butchered it and his friends in the process. He let Katsumi go in alone, he left kaizen to enter alone and had left Yori to handle things outside. There was no planning there was simply ATTACK cause he had gotten extremely shocked, and pulled onto the bus.

Tensions were sudden and high, and he failed miserably during the whole thing regardless if his mental damage was expressive to the second half everything in the first and leading to the second were all his fault. So much for being a leading tactician as he had proudly called himself… there was no sign of that day.

Though she did not show it during the battle, Katsumi was, to say the least, humiliated by her utter defeat. She lost and lost quite viciously. What were her parents thinking? Was she a loser? A disgrace? What were the emotions running through their heads besides the usual?

Her body had been nearly completely bandaged, Katsumi's right shoulder being stitched and dressed while requiring minor surgery to fix some broken ribs. All of these wounds were her fault, in her eyes. Each of them was a sign that she was too weak. She needed to use this as a lesson to become stronger…

Katsumi's face saddened recalling the broken sword. Her mother's hard work, shattered… There was no way it could be restored to its former glory… Even if there was, Katsumi would not be able to bring herself to wield it again. Why should she? She'd proven she was unfit to carry such a blade to victory…

Her thoughts paused as she looked up to Agi, seeing him not his usual cheery self. Despite the injuries, Agi's confidence must have been the most damaged. His first mission as leader ended with everyone injured, one near death. They secured the bus and the stolen goods within it, but no amount of money was worth a teammate's life.

"...It's not your fault." She spoke up. "A mission can turn sour regardless of who is the leader."

"Heh, that readable right now am I," Agi had paused as his Nanos stopped making paper cranes returning them to his body as he looked to her honestly just happen to see her awake at this point as he finally rested against his chair properly.

"Let's leave that alone for another day. How are you feeling," he asked genuinely concerned as he lights patted her on the head wanting to just make sure she was okay rather than stress her body over a silly topic at the moment.

Katsumi appreciated the pats to her head, accepting them as she assessed her body. "Fine, though I believe it's the drugs taking effect." She responded. Katsumi had a feeling that the second the drugs wore off she would be feeling pain all over.

"Yourself? You look as though you've been through quite a bit." She asked him.

"Oh the norm chainsaw deep into the shoulder you know the usual," he joked as used some Nanos to decorate her bed frame with paper cranes of various colors. Once done the Nanos made the message mid-air saying "Get well soon," before returning back to him in full.

"Yori is fine thankfully he recovered rather well as did Kaizen thankfully limb damage isn't as dangerous for him his luck they didn't aim for his chest," Agi fairly filled her in as he pulled up a plate of food prepped for her from her known eating habits.

"Think you can survive feeding yourself or shall my Nanos help can't be embarrassed if its flying robots doing it," he chuckled placing the plate on the now empty table.

She smiled at his joke, pausing a second as she saw the colorful cranes that decorated the frame and the nice "get well soon" message he wrote with his nanos. Katsumi took one of the dark blue cranes, gently examining it. "Fine craftsmanship." Katsumi commented.

The news of her other classmates made her sigh in relief. At least those two would recover well…

Food was placed in front of her, making her realize just how hungry she was after hours of tests and medical procedures.

"I think I can do it. Thank you… Have you eaten yet?"

"Oh ya don't worry, filled up on grape sodas," he chuckled even though that was true hilariously as he sighed.

"Katsumi I have to ask why did you go so extreme so suddenly in your fight," Agi spoke seriously with concern.

"Since I have known you I have never heard of you losing it like what Yori told me happened," he added.

"That's not food." Katsumi picked up a piece of finger food on her plate and brought it to Agi's mouth, borderline shoving the food inside.

"How can Yori know what happened when he was too busy focusing on the road?" She asked him in turn, but regardless, he asked a question that begged for an answer. "The villain got annoying with her talking. A lot of insults that didn't stick, so to say. I was aiming to incapacitate her, and she became enraged that I read her like a book. That's all there is to it."

What could she say? That some "beast" overtook her and she couldn't control herself? That she was suddenly thirsting for blood? Her electricity wasn't working and the villain was a better fighter than she had anticipated. Her last ditch effort was to begin spilling blood.

"Oye," Agi was about to respond but the food was suddenly shoved in his mouth almost choking him to death as he coughed took a minute to chew, and then recovered listening to her as what she said made a little more sense. Yet there was a minor concern to the matter as Katsumi was clearly willing to go the killing route, and from the sounds of it her opponent was only trying to get her out of her way not kill her until her own blood was spilled. Without warning, Katsumi was lightly popped on the hand before in return feed one of the finger foods in a sneak attack in return.

"... Both you and Kaizen jeez what am I going to do with you maniacs," he sighed with a chuckle.

Katsumi raised an eyebrow. "Kaizen? Maniacs? I wasn't going to kill her, if that's what you're thinking. Just incapacitate." She assured him.

However she couldn't give more information when she suddenly saw that she couldn't. A bit of food was now in her mouth, forcing her to keep quiet. She reached up and took it out.

"The food is garbage, but passable." Katsumi took a bite and silently chewed. After she swallowed, she spoke again. "Eat something that isn't carbonated flavored sugar."

"Heh oh I am sorry is processed chicken not perfect for the perfect princess," Agi jokingly mocked taking another and a patting her lips with it.

"Does our peasant food cause uncontrollable rage thou art so offended by our delicious junk food," he chuckled.

Katsumi couldn't help but chuckle in turn. "A bit of seasoning would not hurt." She answered, eating another piece of the food before telling him.

She wanted to say something else, but her eyes drifted to a figure by the door. Katsumi paused, the figure who'd been standing there stepped into the room. When had the door been opened?

The figure in question was a tall and handsome young man with medium-length silver hair and brown eyes that looked to have a tint of red to them. Those same eyes gazed over the cranes.

"Agi." The man spoke up. "You do know they'll want an explanation for this." was all he said. "They" being exactly who Agi thought.

Right behind Agi's brother was Ichirou. The man, since his youth, didn't look much different. He was still strong and tall, with only some age marks that made him look around mid-'30s at the youngest. Agi's brother looked like him, except Ichirou appeared much more kind and had a distinguishing fatherly air to him.

His eyes fell on Agi, then on Katsumi, then the food, and then on the gifts.

"Oh my god." He said, then looked out the door into the hallway. "'Rora, look at what they did to my baby boy! And he's got a girlfriend!"

"Oh boy," Agi simply said as his brother warped in ringing the bell toll of doomed embarrassment as right in following was his father the ultimate embarrasser. Agi chuckled at it all lightly as he knew they would eventually be in to check upon them. He had called them in advance to not worry, but the family just sort of over-worried anyways.

"Big bro how's the edge of sleep treating you, you look as sleep-deprived as ever," he joked at his edgy brother before turning to his dad with his one hand raised.

"What? No? Dad why do you always jump to conclusions," Agi rambled off with his dad as he had a mixed reaction to his dad's words clearly not sickened by the idea, but clearly defending the truth that they were not dating. However, the bomb had already been set off as the sound of very HEAVY footsteps came rushing into existence.

"WHERES MY BABY," Ichirou, and Agi's brother were suddenly thrown forward as a massive collection of golden blonde hair threw them pulling in a very prominent woman in-hero attire it would not even take Katsumi a second to register that the top two hero Iron Volt had just entered the room. She looked frantic and a bit chaotic however as she spotted Agi she seemed to instantly calm down as she also noticed Katsumi.

"... Hunny I think this was the Voltess he mentioned his ally that also got harmed on there mission," she calmed down her massive collection of rather intense electrified metal hair retuning to its lifeless manner as finding Agi well was enough for her to reel it back in. Followed right behind her was a more business-like asian woman with equal golden blonde hair. She looked unreadable, and rather imposing she was clearly Agi's older sister as they had similar facial traits and skin tone.

"Really Agi why are you not in bed," Iona asked with a soft sigh as she entered the room helping Kasai up as Aurora's hair pulled Ichirou upright.

"A pleasure to meet you are apologizes hopefully we didn't spook whatever… moment you were having," Aurora apologized noticing the cranes, the message with his nanomachines, and the fact they were clearly sharing food… okay maybe her husband was onto something.

Kasai looked at his brother. "Bout as good as you look right now." He responded, though at the sounds of heavy footsteps, he and his father braced themselves for the flinging Aurora would give them.

Katsumi watched as one person quickly turned into a group of people. Agi's brother, father, mother, and sister were all suddenly inside the once peaceful room. It reminded Katsumi that her own mother, father, and maybe brother would be in the same room as her. Hopefully they would not be arriving just yet; this would make things far too crowded.

Ah, and they even made the mistake of calling her Agi's girlfriend. She would clear up the misunderstanding if they don't figure it out soon enough… But she could have used this to her advantage to mess with Agi…

No, it would be best to clear up the misunderstanding.

The two men who had been flung out of the way made a smooth recovery and were back on their feet, telling Katsumi that those two definitely had a lot of combat prowess to them. She recognized Iron Volt, but not her husband… Though his face did seem familiar, she couldn't put her finger on where she knew him… Ichirou was a hero, Katsumi knew that, but his name evaded her.

She looked at Agi and gave him a teasing grin. "Baby boy?" Katsumi repeated, referring to the nickname that his father referred to him. She'd never heard of a father calling their adult son that, which made it all the more amusing.

Her attention then turned to Agi's mother. "The pleasure is mine," Katsumi returned, bowing her head a bit at Iron Volt. "I am Katsumi Takeshi, Agi's ally; just an ally." She added just to make sure they understood that nothing was going on between them.

Ichirou grinned and rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. "Sorry, sorry. My wife used to feed me and bring me little gifts when I was in the hospital, thought Agi took a page from his mom's playbook." It was then he noticed something. "Oh, Takeshi you said? You wouldn't happen to know Masaru, would you?"

Katsumi lifted an eyebrow. "Yes. He is my uncle. How do you know of him?"

"He was our classmate back in UA." Ichirou answered before looking at his wife. "I swear Suppression just wants to grab as many Class 1A relatives as possible. You sure they're not doing some kind of experiment?"

"Not looking much better now," Agi chuckled as his brother couldn't avoid the unstoppable force known as mom. As things calmed down for a moment, he noticed Katsumis's evil little look at him as she cruelly repeated his dad's words.

"Ya ya enjoy it while you can," he glared back at her with a smirk.

"Ahhh that would make you Tadeshi's, and Ino's daughter then," Aurora concluded chuckling a little like Agi would at her defending the scenario. Seemed it was a false alarm situation though it was good to see Agi on such good terms with a ally after such a brutal scenario.

"They wouldn't reveal where the chainsaw dead man is stationed so you dont have to worry about our parents… or mister grouchy over here killing him," Iona added lightly poking her revengeful brother on the forehead as she bowed to Katsumi in politeness.

"A pleasure I am Iona Mizushima the current vice CEO of Tamoyo Rescue Corp," she said with authority.

"Hunny to be fair people speculate that our the whole family is a top ten experiment," Aurora chuckled as both of their parents were also top tenners at one point. This would probably click it in that Agis's dad was Blue Inferno the source of Agi's resistance to flames.

"So what is your relationship with my son then hm," Aurora asked curiously doing the mother digging in.

Katsumi bowed her head to Iona in turn. What Aurora said basically told her that Ichirou had been a top tenner as well, which made her grab her phone as best she could and look up Iron Volt's heropedia page, where she clicked on Ichirou's name.

Blue Inferno.

So that's who he was!

Aurora was speaking to Katsumi again, and out of respect, she put her phone down. "He and I are just friends." Katsumi assured the older woman. "Looking at all of you, his personality now makes a lot of sense. It is a compliment." She added the last part to ensure they would not mistake it for anything rude.

"Ah, I have a question for both of you." Katsumi spoke to Aurora and Ichirou. "Mr. Blue Inferno, from what I read, you had a lot of potential to become a top 10 hero but you never pursued it. Might I ask why?"

Then she looked at Aurora. "How do you manage your time as a hero? I heard that many heroes don't have big families or families at all because they do not have the time to take care of them. If I remember right, you were also part of Tamoyo Rescue Corp and helping them. How do you do it?"

Ichirou would answer first. "My parents were top tenners back in their prime, and if I pursued their footsteps then I'd never make a name for myself. It was either I become a forgettable top ten hero with everyone downplaying my achievements, or I become the best in something else. Besides, Japan didn't need a Nova Master Jr. on that list."

"No worries we are a very eccentric family we get that quite a lot," Aurora chuckled in response as Katsumi tried to defend what she meant, but in this line of work, it was easy to tell what people meant overall. She did raise an eyebrow with a small grin as they were thrown a bunch of hero handling questions heh reminder her of another heavy-duty hard-working girl who only concentrated on the job from long ago. Her husband answered first as she walked over to her wounded son sighing as she knew this day would come. It had been the same when Kasai had his first hospital-worthy wound. Thankfully while it sounded intense Agi had residual defense in the skin department so it didn't get too far in but still to hear he had temporary swelling in the head had been the bigger concern thankfully his quirk sorted that out though. She ruffled his hair as she listened causing Agi to pat her hand to let her know he was just fine.

"He could have thought, and easily surpassed them, but he made this whole big adorable fit that someone had to be home twenty-four-seven to take care of the kids cause his dad was rarely ever there for them because of how much he was absorbed into his work," Aurora spoke deflating the epic answer Ichirou gave with the adorable and honestly pure truth which was a part of why Aurora loved him so much.

"Good luck getting this one to settle though he's easy more energetic than both sides of his grandpa's. Though he is a catch both book smart, and street smart. With beautiful blonde hair if he would stop hiding it," she teased both the students causing Agi to finally for once in his life in front of his fellow students legitly blush.

"OYE OYE WHOSE SIDE YOU ON," Agi demanded as he shooed away his mom's arm causing her to laugh as she easily overpowered him with a hug with her hair, and hands.

"Please win him over we have already failed with our other two giving us grandkids their way too serious," she teased further with a jovial smile as Iona simply glared at her mom. However, she finally let Agi as he looked at his dad for assistance here.

"As to your question, it's easy actually as my father would say. Don't overthink, don't stress yourself over things you can't control, and have a partner that's there to remind you, and reel you in when your getting way too into your work," she winked at Ichirou as she added.

"And most importantly keep your word if you promise something to your family you keep it, and if it means skipping on a highlighting job. You will loose points on the pole for hero rank, but you will still have your family strong," Aurora expressed.

"Also a daily planner that you and your significant other go through weekly to make sure things don't clash at all," she smiled but was serious about that last one.

"Ah if I remember you are an electric quirk user to yes? I might keep an eye out for you when suppression drops its temp work lists in a few months," she winked at the bedridden girl.

Ichirou blushed a bit as his cool answer was suddenly downplayed into the more adorable truth. Yes, he wanted to be there for his kids as much as possible instead of focusing on hero work. He didn't want Kasai or Iona or Agi to have any resentment towards him like his sisters did his dad due to working so much. Which was why his heroing was only part-time and if he was available. He even remembered times where he caught a robber while he was carrying Kasai in a baby backpack and Iona in one arm.

He would then be behind his wife, Aurora feeling him slump against her and his arms hug her waist

"'Rora why you gotta call me out like that. All I do is love you." He murmured.

Katsumi, hearing the next thing Aurora said, blushed and pouted a bit, looking away from the older woman. Kasai gave a 'tch' as his mother referred to Agi as their last hope.

"It'll happen if it happens. Are you that excited to be called "grandma?" He asked her.

Ichirou went over to his youngest son and ruffled his hair. "Nope. If I had to suffer from your grandma you gotta suffer too."

Then came Aurora's answer about how she managed to make time for everything. Tight schedules and an understanding partner were the key essentials by the sounds of it. Still, it was amazing that Aurora could manage it all without ever passing out from exhaustion.

Aurora then made a possible offer, which Katsumi had to pause for a bit to register it.

"I.. I thank you for the potential opportunity, but after this mission, I may need to return to my father for more training." Katsumi replied with a frown. "To be honest, I'm unsure what to do. The sword I treasured was broken and used against me, and all of my training that should have made me superior was..dare I say it...Not enough."

She sighed. "How do you recover from such a failure when you were built to be an excellent hero?"

"Heh cause I love you," she smiled as her husband hugged her earning him a kiss on the lips as her hair grabbed onto him lovingly.

"Hey not my fault you keep getting in trouble for being a night hero when it comes to dating," she teased her oldest son who unfortunately had a slew of good girls come his way. Yet they were all driven away by his obsession with work, and grumpy morning attitude.

"Grandma Takagi, and Grandpa Allo let you in with open arms," Agi countered his dad glaring at the evil man.

"The more reason to accept it then," Aurora strangely spotted Katsumi who at first was not sure about the offer. As Agi listened deeply to her woe on the matter… had even one of them had been there to help her with Transfora it would have been way different an outcome. Aurora could sense the despair in both kids.

"For a hero to truly find their style they eventually have to branch out. I myself was styled after Surge Alloy and Grudge. Yet at some point, I realized it wasn't enough and was starting to stagnant as I stook to an unchanged style. Then when the hero training references came out I took not one of my parents but that of a older hero named Hardwire. I evolved my style through him to be my own. I am not saying Tadashis style is stall but mimicking a style complete will only eventual stall your growth thus you must have more then one teacher to make a style your own," Aurora spoke giving a bit of winded motherly speech, but it was clear every word had its point. To evolve Katsumi had to look past the style of Tadashi, and find the style of Katsumi Voltess.

"When I got my ass handed to me by a rather specific veined monster, and furred mut," Aurora spoke a little hostile to the memory, but not the people.

"I had to take a step back as before that I was riding on many victories. What got me back up is what's already trying to help you back up," she strangely said patting her youngest child.

"Those around me who cared enough to sit by my side. My allies and friends didn't let me keep kicking myself down. And this one won't let you do so either," she said that rather proudly of her son who gave a soft smile.

"And when you do find yourself better, and when round two comes knocking you'll fry the hell out of that veined hussy stripping her of anything she could hold over you," Aurora chuckled getting a little heated but keeping to her point impressively.

"I'm better off alone anyway," Kasai responded, not seeming troubled by that statement. Really seemed that the other two siblings were the only hope.

Katsumi sat quietly as she listened to Aurora talk to her about the importance of having more than one style. She already knew this; heck it was something Katsumi herself taught to Amano. But Aurora did have a point. As much as she loved her father and wanted to master her own version of his style, she needed to branch out and pay attention to more teachers.

Not Amaris. God no.

But Aurora? It was… a possibility.

And what she said about frying the stupid cunt did sound good…

"I see." Katsumi finally said after the older woman finished speaking, seeing Agi's smile when he gave it to her. "Then...I suppose I could look out for you as well, if I see that offer that is." Katsumi looked away for a bit, twiddling her thumbs.

It was then she remembered something.

"Oh, speaking of allies." She looked at Ichirou. "A friend named Hideki has a fire quirk, if you are interested in training someone."

Ichirou, still hugging his wife, gave a small hum. "I'll think about it. Might be fun." He answered with a smile.

Katsumi nodded once, "Thank you both. Would you two mind if I asked a favor? The favor is to reassure Agi that what happened during the mission is not his fault. He does not seem to believe me."

"Heh. He knows that but like his father he's going to keep blaming himself for a while. Agi's always been like that he doesnt like seeing his friends hurt," Aurora promised Katsumi with a chuckle. Before in equal turn to defend her sons honor.

"Though you sure your not interested cause a girl doesn't blush over just any boy," Aurora teased before Agi finally stood up.

"Alright all of you out out out," Agi demanded a bit blushing in turn as he started to push his parents out well more so Aurora allowed him to as she dragged her husband with her.

"It was pleasure meeting you sweetie," Aurora smiled waving before being kicked out with the rest of the family before Agi turned to Katsumi.

"Get better alright I'll talk to you more later," he smiled.

Katsumi nodded once at that, accepting her answer about Agi not liking his friends hurt. She could somewhat understand, but still. Katsumi didn't want him to think that everything that happened was his fault…

She couldn't help snickering as Agi started pushing his parents out of the room, Kasai and Iona following suit. They were definitely an entertaining bunch, but they really were.. "Unique." She waved goodbye to Aurora as the family left.

"Seems your family has no faith in your ability to get a girlfriend," Katsumi commented with a teasing smile. "But yes, I look forward to speaking with you again, and your mother should she have me for temp work."

"Can you blame them I am surrounded by goddesses and gods of teen spirit Ill be lucky if there's anything left for a lowly peasant like me," he joking though potentially legitly flirted with Katsumi as he to headed out.

Katsumi couldn't help but smirk, blushing a little. "Ahh, so you're not a lost cause. Be careful; a silver tongue can get you more than what you bargained for." She responded as he left.

"That better be a promise," Agi called out rather straight to point for once at Katsumi.

..........................................

Collab with @Nim

Ichika Meets Mitsuo

After some settling down and coming off her first villain capture Ichika had been rather excited for a bit. She had done well and had even told her parents who were extremely proud of her, but reminding her to let the hype go to avoid mistakes. So with her current stream of energy, she had decided to make a batch of her mother's famous rainbow Namagashi filled with multiple fruit pastes in the style of a rainbow. While she was at it some of her fellow students had been moving about, but none had spoken to her so she was for the most part highly concentrated. Yet as she finished the first batch she also decides to mix up some natural jasmine herbal tea. Once everything was set she took one of the sweets and filled a small tea set before sitting right down… onto Mitsous lap…

"Oh… my apologizes," Ichika bluntly said having sat down sideways on the other reptile boy's lap as her tail was usually too big for a proper direction of sitting. Careful with her teacup she got off the poor boy's lap clearly showing no signs of embarrassment herself. It just sorta happened to do to her being too concentrated on the task at hand. As she stood up taking a sip of her glass she looked at him blankly…

"Mit..sou correct. I don't think we have really had a chance to talk before. Would you like to be my taste tester," she offered.

Sitting on the couch, Mitsuo had his eyes closed and appeared to be just enjoying the silence. Until he suddenly felt someone sit on his lap. Opening his eyes in surprise, he felt his face start to redden as he saw it was Ichika that was sitting on him. She had at least moved her tail sideways, which made her tail meet his for a moment before she stood back up and apologized " No worries, no worries. Nothing happened." Mitsuo quickly said, trying to calm himself from this incident.

"Yeah, it's Mitsuo. Ichika, right? And I won't mind taste-testing, as long as you have another cup." He replied to her inquiry with a smile, still breathing deeply to calm himself. She didn't really seem bothered by the whole bit, so he hoped that, at least, she would understand why he asked that.

Ichika tilted her head at his response as he seemed a bit flustered which was a bit cute, but silly at the same time as she had been the one who sat on him not the other way around. Nodding at his acceptance she headed back to the kitchen.

"Do you like fruit cause I made some Rainbow Namagashi it's my mom's most popular sweet dish," Ichika explained placing two on a plate for him, and upon his humorous request made sure to get him his own cup of herbal Jasmine tea. Acting like his personal waitress she placed everything in front of him with a personal touch to make the plate look decorative with some whip cream spread and a small splash of lemon drop paste.

"Do try please," she nodded for him to attempt it.

As she went and fetched some other things, along with a second cup, Mitsuo managed to calm himself, and watched as she returned, in a manner befitting of a waitress. Looking at what was presented, Mitsuo nodded "I'll be sure to try it out. In the meanwhile, you can sit down. Still plenty more space next to me." He said, curling up his tail to make space for her. Grabbing one of the plate, he tried out the sweet that Ichika had brought for him. It was delicious!

Turning to look at Ichika, he offered a firm, satisfied nod, before putting the plate back down on the table "That is amazing. You learned it from your mother, you said? My mom doesn't know any special recipes, but she did teach me to cook a bit. Enough so I can cook some basic foods for others in decent quality." Mitsuo said, before grabbing the cup of tea and taking a sip from it. It was hot, but he could handle heat well. It only helped wake him up some more, and he offered another smile "Goes great with the sweet!" He mentioned.

"As you wish," Ichika obliged as she took her plate and sat down next to her fellow reptile theme ally. Taking a sip of her tea she watched his reaction overall it seemed rather positive which cause her to smile for a moment as he listened to him talk a bit about himself.

"My mom was the original hero Bittersweet before she went Anvil. I adopted the name in her honor to take it as far as I can," explained finally eating some of the treat herself smiling as it did in fact taste as good as Mitsou said it did.

"Now my parents are both retired running a popular bakery my mom makes this way better as she sells them by the loads every day with my older sister. Most customers say it's an out-of-world experience so I still have a ways to go," she nodded.

"So you designed yourself after a ninja that must have some interesting background," she asked curious to the ninja route her classmate was on.

Listening to Ichika's explanation, Mitsuo nodded along to what she had to say. Ichika had a pretty interesting background. When she asked a question, Mitsuo shrugged "Don't know if I'd call it interesting, more like an influence from the school I attended. Over there they have standard gym outfits that are all ninja-like, and if someone doesn't come up with a hero outfit of their own, they basically get a quirk-adjusted gym outfit for hero work studies. For me it just fit a bit better because of how my quirk works." He explained.

"Neither parents were a hero, nor my siblings, I'm the first one to train to take such a title in the family as far as I'm aware. My younger sister is also training now, but she's a couple of years younger." Mitsuo added, before taking another sip from the tea "So, Bittersweet huh. I don't know if I heard of her. What was she like when she worked as a hero? If you know." He decided to ask.

"Ahh just adapted to your surroundings like your quirk," she nodded at Mitsuo's explanation as she continued to slowly nom on her own sweets, and tea.

"That has to be rather pressuring being the first of your family," Ichika noted as he revealed a bit about his family causing her to smile it was good to see someone who stays connected with the home she was much the same on the matter.

"I wish you sister a successful career. She wasn't a hero for long after the disaster with the Villain Akio shaking the Japanese nation to the core. My dad was still a hero at that time he was Dark Matter. My mom went over to Anvil scrapping her hero ideals in the hope Anvil would prove more fruitful to protecting the nation from a second Akio from happening. Which they did when Akios daughter Chuya tried to destroy hero society completely both Anvil and Hero Society banded together and squashed the threat. During that whole time though my parents were dating which was rather rough as Anvil and heroes even today don't exactly get along it was pretty frowned upon," she expressed talking way more usually than she had with anyone else.

"Though once my mom got pregnant a few months after their marriage they both retired to raise a family which I am grateful for as I had a good childhood being a part of the family bakery," she expressed with a warm smile on the memory.

"I have to ask though why do you stick so much to the shadows," she asked,

"Definitely feeling the pressure, yeah. But also doing my best to serve as a good example for my younger sister while I'm at it." Mitsuo said, before listening to her story about her parents, and then ending with the question about him and sticking to the shadows "That's honestly inspiring. That they had full careers, but still elected to step down for the sake of family." He said, before putting the cup of tea on the table.

He leaned back into the couch and sighed as he thought about her question "Why do I stick to the shadows so much? Throughout two years in the previous highschool, I kept being told that my quirk and capabilities are basically a perfect match to be an actual shinobi. Someone who could actually become invisible for the most part, climb walls, paralyse with poison. Kept being told that by both classmates and teachers. So it kinda ingrained on me, I suppose."

Mitsuo shrugged a bit before moving to grab the plate with the sweets " As for my actual movements of being in the shadows? Mari already advised me to stop sticking so much. So I have begun to work on some alternative ways to work, such as practicing with a tanto, so I'd be capable of coming and defending others without thinking 'coming without being seen is the best approach'. I think I nearly gave a heart attack to one of the people at the mall when I did that. Their expressions were, well, pretty telling." He said, before eating the second sweet that Ichika had brought for him.

"Don't get me wrong that was a great answer… but I actually meant why do you shy away from us… your fellow students… cause this is literally the only time you have knowingly been near me," she pointed his out-of-place silence to the rest of them for the most part. His answer was legitly earning him brownie points with her, but it was not what she meant.

"I think your sister is lucky she got a golden role model," she giggled softly at that.

"Honestly my parents are my role models even though they want me to live a peaceful life they have supported me the whole way through this," she smiled.

"Oh, uhm. Not sure. I don't really think I'm shying away, more that I mostly hang outdoors during the warmer days. But I reckon you'll see me more often in the dorm during the winter and evenings. The cold doesn't really do any good for me." Mitsuo said, shrugging. He put the plate back on the table and took the tea cup again, sipping from it, before looking at Ichika "And that sounds like the best type of parents anyone could wish for."

Leaning back onto the couch, Mitsuo looked at Ichika "So, why'd you choose to come here? To Suppression?"

"Suppression is sorta a middle ground for experiencing both Anvil and Hero society at the door without having to fully choose one. I think it's a good experience for this job as you get an idea of the mentality of them both together interacting in a small dose rather than head first overflooded," Ichika answered finishing her snack.

"Well you should come out and chat with us a little more your a interesting fellow," Ichika smiled patting her fellow reptile classmate as she finished her tea.

"Would you like some to store for later as long as you keep them in a bag they will last for awhile," she offered.

"Well, when you ask like that, I guess I'll spend a bit less time outdoors and come here more often." Mitsuo said with a smile "And I'd be happy to have some to store. Thanks for offering." He told her, as he looked her over. It was nice seeing Ichika like this, not as robotic as her initial impression gave off.

"Excellent accept for that red one you don't want the red bunned one that's for an experiment later down the road," she hissed a little evilly as she placed that one into ziplock baggy. She made Mitsuo a bag with free different colored bunned treats handing them to Mitsuo.

"Aight I have to go clean up but lets chat again alright." Ichika nodded to Mitsuo.

Mitsuo nodded in turn, getting up as he did "Looking forward to chatting again!" He said, taking the bagged sweets as he left the living room. It was a really nice chat, he thought to himself.

...................................................
Collab with @TreasureSniper

Nano Bug Chat

Unlike his teammates, Kaizen was discharged almost immediately after healing his own wounds. He was essentially good as new. Apart from the lingering taste of defeat, He manage to harvest some fruits from the roof garden of the dorm. He wanted to bring a gift to each of his friends that were still recovering as well as give them each his sincerest apology for not being performing up to par. The first one he would visit was Agi, his team leader. He was easily the most social of the bunch, in a way, he was everything he strived to be socially. Much to Kaizen's surprise, Agi was up and about, browsing through the vending machines.

"Hail, friend. I am happy to see that you have made a speedy recovery, Agi." The bugsters extend a hand holding a basket of freshly plucked fruits. He still had two other baskets, presumably for his other teammates. "These are for you. Freshly plucked from the garden. Not as "pretty" or big as the genetically modified ones, but I think they taste better." the bugster commented on his harvest. "I owe you an apology. I should've ended that fight immediately instead of trying to talk to them. " Kaizen said with a somber tone. He really has gone far too soft.

"Oh? Hey Kaizen… heh the nurses are not, they want me bed ridden all day," Agi chuckled looking thoroughly through the vending machine hoping to find some apple soda, but no luck to his avail. When Kaizen spoke up he tilted his head towards him with a smile and thumbs up from the hand not completely wrapped up into bandaging. The other well noted thing would be Kaizen seeing Agi's true hair color for the first time a blinding gold blonde like his mother.

"Oh cool, good to see someone upkeep the garden while I was gone," the nano teen chuckled, taking a black berry right off the bat. However there was a soft sigh that came from the currently blonde young hero.

"No, we completely entered that fray terribly. I had prepared myself to be tactical on the field, and in my first real world leading mission I foolishly ordered an attack right out the door," Agi's smile dissipated to a small grin as he sat down next to the vending machine.

"And while I could use the excuse that I got hit by a bus unexpectedly I won't. Adrenaline fueled decisions are no excuse. I recovered temporarily when we all worked together to take out the mooks on top of the bus, but I made my first mistake letting Katsumi go in alone, and you go alone inside," Agi expressed as the vending machine dispersed a item that his nanomachines were paying for with some yen he had collecting, and bringing him grape soda…

"You betrayed me," Agi eyed his nanobots as he took the drink using them to pop the top, and open the bottle with the pusher cap.

"Everything dealing with CCMM was a disaster in both areas. We all were so gun hoe that honestly I would say Yori was the only one keeping his head together. The escalation of combat we took in response to our enemies was not earned, and instead caused them to go extreme on us in kind. The worst part is CCMM only defended himself, and honestly when you started to talk to him I think you had the situation under control," Agi nodded, taking a sip of the blegh drink. He paused and tilted his head upward, closing his eyes for a moment.

"CCMM was also complete caught of guard by the chainsaw incident, and on top of bandaging Katsumi with no reason even pulling Transfora off of her from what Yori reported I have no idea to how to feel about any of this," Agi admitted having never expect to run into a criminal like CCMM so early in his career.

"We could have done things way better and halted the bus from the outside attack as an actual unit the whole way through. Maybe even coordinated with the police to blockade a section of road for use to spring on them. Yet nope we went in with bloodlust," Agi admitted.

"I considered myself a tactical person and yet I jumped in like a violent asshole," Agi added, hitting his head against the wall.

It seems Kaizen was not the only one feeling low about the situation. He had a hunch that CCMM was slightly different from the usual rabble. Perhaps the bugster was the one that was quick to judge. But didn't fully excuse the hostility of the enemy. They knew they were doing something illegal and the team only responded in kind. "Hmm didn't think you were a blonde." The bugster mentioned upon seeing his hair. "I don't think your orders were the issue, rather it's execution. I should have been the one to take those hits, not you or Katsumi." The bugster didn't fully accept the villain's reasoning or good guy act. They were, after all, still villains.

"Rest assured, if we ever encounter them again, I won't hesitate to do what needs to be done." What exactly did the bugster's mean by these words? No one will truly ever know. A promise of violence or a different, more peaceful approach? Bottom line is, he believed he could have done more but came up short. He won't make the same mistake the next they enter the fray.

"Heh many don't. My mom's a blonde though she is actually the number two hero in Japan Iron Volt, I just don't go strutting that info around though. Besides, blonde hair is a little too noticeable on the field where she uses it to pull her enemies in. I hid it to sneak up on them," Agi chuckled as he listened to Kaizen's words.

"Kaizen, had I not interfered you would have been a lot worse then I am currently. Regardless, I consider what happened a fair trade. Besides no one really answers for anyone else's actions besides it was damn clear CCMM wasn't expecting that either… and he returned my nano's at a pivotal moment. Why do that," Agi pointed out as he took another swig of the soda.

"We were definitely not prepared for that no matter how we acted. The level of the attack has to justify the means though we started way too heavy, and we got paid in kind. Kaizen don't take this to heart, but you did the right thing with CCMM. He was talkable ergo potential talk down able remember that the hero is meant to save everyone including the villain if possible. A kill has to be the last option always," Agi said as if he read Kaizen's thoughts more than the bug expected.

"I can tell you have a lot more going on in your head, and a lot of past demons… hell it's even noticeable your battle style is way more set then others meaning you have probably been at it way longer then use probably into childhood," Agi speculated still looking up now with his eyes open.

"Even an anti hero knows to take the most peaceful route if possible. Obviously my words only mean things to me and you to yourself. We are set in or mindset… but we should always be willing to change for the better. I myself have learned quite a bit from this venture we had. That one must always be set in how they do things or things will completely crumble, and next time," Agi finally sat up right as his hair turned back, and his skin went into his hero mode variant as he stood up.

"Things will be done the right," it wasn't a threat to Kaizen or even a frustration on the topic, it was nothing short of pure dedication to the words he had just spoken. As he calmed down his skin returned to its natural color, but his hair stayed black.

"Oh I've had it worse. A lot worse. And even if it did, I come back from it, I always do. " Kaizen replied when Agi mentioned about being in the worst shape had he not intervened. The bugster had survived a lot worse punishments compared to a mere chainsaw. "Sometimes even villains have some boundaries they won't cross and rules they must follow." From his experience, not everyone is bad and irredeemable which makes it harder for Kaizen to justify brutalizing them. This was why he was willing to talk to him.

"If you were worried that I was going to kill him, don't be." Kaizen picked on his implications, he had no issue with him knowing about his inner demons, most would eventually know after being around him long enough. "Despite the way I fight, I always take great measure in minimizing my opponent's injuries and most importantly, to never kill." Kaizen did not deny he had inner demons in him, but they were relatively tame compared to his previous years.

"Here's a promise to you. If I ever see them again, I'll try to reach out to them once more." Kaizen was a man of his word. He had full intention of settling the next confrontation peacefully. But if things ever go south...he'll be ready.

"I am not Kaizen. I am just worried there are some parts of you that could try to push you over the fence, and until you handle it I will continue to worry. I don't know what happened to kaizen but I hope one day you can set yourself free," Agi smiled before adding.

"Also let people take some of your pain, don't burden yourself with my wounds. I would gladly share any pain any of you take," Agi nodded, waving away Kaizen's concern on the fact he thought Agi took a hit he shouldn't have.

"Besides we both heal faster this way," he joked randomly out of the blue, slapping the bug on the shoulder laughing like a maniac for a moment.

"I am free." Kaizen replied in a deadpan tone. The past held no shackles on him, if anything he was thankful for it, it made him stronger, cold and cunning. Traits needed to survive in a fight.

"The way I see it, some fights are meant to be fought together while others are meant to be fought alone. And unfortunately, I don't think my fight can't be shared l, although I appreciate your enthusiasm." His burdens were his alone. As the stronger and more durable of the group, he needed to be the one taking and doing the most damage.

"I don't think that's the way it works." Kaizen couldn't help but let out a small chuckle. It seems Agi is also unhinged in his own way.

"Then how can you be a part of a team if you have that sole chain around your decisions. I mean if you were still planning to go hero i guess it works, but here at suppression a group making school your going to have to learn to lessen that chain to work with use here," Agi brutally pointed out

"Ah come on it is a little how it works the quicker everyones backs up the quicker more baddies can be jailed. Or in your case to the hospital," Agi teased a bit.

The bugster sighed and decided he would try to explain his understanding of the situation. "Let's look at this from a numbers point of view. Even if I took all the injuries all of you have sustained, my recovery will take an hour at most and I'll be as mission ready as ever. Even with accelerated healing, your recovery time will be significantly longer. As such you have an incentive to let me be your frontline and absorb all the damage. That concludes my BugTalk." Kaizen crossed his arms and nodded rather proudly, thinking that he made a reasonable argument.

"I hate to say this to you Kaizen knowing how people think of me outside of combat… but you're a bit dense on the team front," Agi surprisingly said with a straight faced smile.

"Tactically yes what you say makes sense and had i been thinking straight without the massive brain trauma I was experiencing from the extra node in my brain that controls my receptor with my nanos I would probably plan to use it to its fullest. Yet I am a hero as is everyone else in our team. If we see you in danger from a attack you would take fatal damage from like a chainsaw that could clearly cut through your shelling to the chest," Agi equally pointed out as he pointed right at Kaizen's torso section where the chainsaw would have effectively hospitalized him way longer than limb damage.

"You have no right to tell me not to do the same and defend you," Agi said, actually rather serious with even a rarer serious face that pierced through as effectively as his point. Kaizen's point still stood, but Agi's was equal on point with it.

"You are not the first person to call me that, nor will you be the last." He replied while laughing a little. He listened to what his team leader had to say. While he wanted to educate him regarding what constitutes a fatal strike for people like him, he had a feeling he'd still disagree with him. The bugster was unfazed by the serious glare. Seems like even the happy go lucky Agi can be serious every now and then.

The bugster sighed knowing that he probably won't be able to change the mind of this protagonist looking team leader. "All I am asking you is to be more aware that I can take more hits than others, which means you do not need to take as many hits from me. I apologize if you thought I was trying to control you." Kaizen replied rather calmly. At the end of the day, all he wanted was to have a more efficient way of taking and trading damage.

"Fair, but don't be so willing to take it all… also maybe learn to dodge a little," Agi sighed, going back to his chill expression while humorously getting a jovial jab in with a smirk at the bug.

..........................................
Collab with @Demon Shinobi

The French Visit

It'd been a bit of a long day. Rosalie had found out that friends had gotten hurt. She'd initially planned to rush to visit them first, but decided she'd be no help if she was a frantic mess. Not to mention if they'd still be being taken care of when she arrived. No… That wouldn't do at all.

Still, as she stood at the door to her friend's room, preparing for the worst with a basket of sweets in hand, Rosalie couldn't help letting some of the worry bubble to the surface. That wasn't why she was here though! She wanted to make her friend feel better, not worse for worrying her. Although, he'd probably just laugh it off or something.

Rosalie shook her head before throwing the door open. "Knock knock~" she said after the fact. "Your favorite girl in the world is here and she comes bearing gifts!" she spoke almost melodically, trying to make sure the mood was as far from somber as possible.

Agi had had a rather unexpectedly busy day between his family embarrassing him with Katsumi, the rather serious chat he had with Kaizen, and well a slew of other oddities as it were all in one day. This is what his parents must have felt during their U.A days cause past this it was clear only insane people could handle this on a daily bases. Though the positive was he did feel a bit better, and after quite a bit of attacks from the nurses had finally agreed to stay in his room. Yet right as he was about to dip into the madness of silence a savior bursted in, in a rather surprising reveal.

"Heh well with a heavenly gift like yourself any guy would feel revived," Agi chuckled in a jovial burst as Rosalie, another of his childhood friends came bursting in out of the blue. He had been aware she had apparently joined Suppression but much like his time at Ketsu he had seen very little of her, but now not too long ago he had been informed by Mari they would be getting six new people and low and behold Rosalie was one of them.

"Though I heard you blew up your entire class to get into mine. You're stalking me or something," he chimed, just happened to have a casual chat with one of his oldest of friends.

"Lucky for you I don't grace just any guy with my 'heavenly' presences," she replied with a little giggle. Still, Agi didn't leave it there. He decided to give her a little jab.

"Moi?" Rosalie feigned surprise, laughing a little at the idea of her blowing up her former classmates. "Why I would never go as far as to blow up totally innocent people who didn't deserve such a thing." Though she said that, the little grin her lips formed gave away the true meaning of her words. Sometimes, things just happened. It was nobody's fault.

Luckily enough, that didn't matter. "As for the stalking comment mister," she leaned forward, placing her hand gingerly on Agi's forehead. "Are you feverish? Sick maybe?" She stuck her tongue out at the boy as she straightened herself back up, shaking her head. "Cause the only reason I'd follow you is because I know you couldn't survive long without my amazing self, making sure you didn't get yourself in trouble like this."

"Such a unique moment I'll treasure for the rest of my life, Ive already forgotten what it was though," he joked back clearly these two were very use to going back, and forth between jabs but the more anyone in particular heard of them a lot of the time there was some curious nature to if they were just to friends stabbing at each other… or something else.

"Nay its okay I heard that class wasn't well liking each other I heard it had some pretty rotten eggs personality wise," Agi chuckled catching onto her words quick as he watched her saunter in with her gift basket.

"Oh really and here I thought it was because I am the only pretty boy who can handle you the right way. But alas even my hands are too brittle for your "exploding heavenly" weight," Agi jovial acted as he rested his hand where she had poked him before breaking into a laugh.

"Oh ya this," he chuckled, patting the bandaged area.

"I got lucky you shoulda seen the other guy a nano punch with a bug slam put him into the hospital worse I am told," Agi thankfully that guy would live, and serve his punishment as decided by the law.

"Ya all those practice missions with flawless strategy. Just to get hit by a double decker bus, and act like I never trained a mental day in my life," his humoured smile dimmed a bit as he mentioned it.

"I could have coordinated my team a million different ways and yet all I did was say attack on my first real mission lead," he had been bashing himself for this awhile, and while he had gotten through some of it it was clear he was stuck on one particular part because of that decision all of them had gotten fucked up. They had caught 15 grunts, recovered 2/3s of the stolen money, and yet two of those villains got away.

"Puh-lease. You could never forget a visit from me," Rosalie responded, rolling her eyes before giggling a little bit. She was feeling a little better seeing that Agi was alright enough to joke. And yet, he seemed a little too full of himself. Not that she minded.

Rosalie laughed a little bit. "The only pretty boy that can handle me? I know a few who might think otherwise." Even if there weren't many, there was always at least one who shared her affection with Agi: Yori. "You do remember your boyfriend after all, don't you?" she jabbed back, laughing a little more this time.

Still, as Agi went on, the mood dropped, even if only a bit. "Hey," she said, a bit more seriously. "Don't tell me the tough guy is already getting down on himself?" she asked softly. A small smile formed on her lips. "Guess I'm gonna have to handle whipping a new batch of friends into shape on my own. Without the big strong leader. So sad." She played up her sadness, but clearly she was still poking a bit.

Sure, this was a serious subject and she was sympathetic, but she was still Rosalie after all. And she didn't want Agi dwelling on what he couldn't change when he could learn from the experience and do better in the future.

"Probably not seeing how trigger happy you are," he teased enjoying this back and forth joking rather well Rosalie was good at cheering him up after she had been at it for years. "Oye don't be stealing my pretty bird I know you want him," he chuckled. "And we are a package deal," he laughed as he listened to her concern.

"I am just so used to having everything controlled, and having an answer at the ready. However this was a good experience that really opened my eyes to the complex type of villains you can run into, and the real adrenaline of without warning missions," Agi spoke a bit more confident and like his actual chill self as he ruffled the girls hair mid length locks.

"Shape? Ya I guess a disfigured cylinder is a shape," he chuckled.

"Alright so what did my benevolent angel bring me," Agi asked curiously as to what was in the bag.

"Trigger happy? That's rich coming from young, Mr. Strong Man." Rosalie laughed a little, shaking her head.

Still, Agi was doing better. Mentally anyway. "And when you don't have much to work with, any shape you can walk away with is a good shape," she replied with a small grin as the young man ruffled her hair. He was lucky that he was hurt. She might have retaliated otherwise.

"Oh yeah!" She chimed, hopping a little in place as she lifted the basket of goodies. You're gonna have to save some for the pretty bird, but I've got some cupcakes, cookies, brownies, and a cinnamon roll for each of you." Of course she had to include cinnamon rolls for the boys. A little joke she liked to make about them being her cinnamon rolls made it so she made those often.

"Oh ya Miss Independent I don't need no man now watch this cool exploding mug," Agi chuckled

"Touche," Agi grinned, letting Rosalie have that one.

"Yes fatten me so I can't escape my sugar plume," Agi smirked at the massive dumpster load of goodies between Rosalie and Ichika. Agi was going to die from spontaneous diabetes some day.

"Aight so onto a better topic, how has moving into the dorm been no issues I hope," Agi asked now moving onto checking on her in kind as he took a cinnamon roll as he was one of only two boys in all of existence who would receive them from Rosalie.

Rosalie laughed a little at the 'Miss Independent' bit. How fitting. She shook her head. "Fatten you up? The way you train, I doubt a few sweets would make a dent in all of that," she said, waving her hand over his torso. He was a pretty muscular guy, after all. "If you do start getting a little pudge though, I'll help you work it off. I promise." Although, it was possible she couldn't even keep up with the guy. He was kind of inhuman like that.

Still, as Agi brought up the dorms, she smiled. "It's a lot calmer than the last dorm," she replied calmly. "Although… the big bug was a surprise. He's kind of cute though," she said, giggling lightly as she remembered her first view of Kaizen. Certainly, Rosalie's ideas of what constitutes cute and not cute were the most interesting thing of all though. "I think I'm gonna like it there. My room is already set up and everything."

Rosalie couldn't help giving Agi a smug little grin though. "Why?" she questioned, leaning a bit closer. "Are you planning on busting a few heads if someone was giving me trouble?"

"Heh resisting to touch them," Agi teased as he sat up straight to chat better with his buddy at eye level not to say she wasn't a nice view at any angle, but he had a lot more respect for her then that. As he listened it was so weird how at this point almost all his childhood friends were in his class it was rather freaking strange actually.

"Oh you work out now that I gotta see unless we are still counting pom pom practice as hero training," Agi laughed, but with a genuine smile as he clearly had a fun muse to the idea it would be fun to train with her again. She was definitely a feisty opponent, and the reason he learned to be adaptable so fast in his own training given her unique style.

"Ah Kaizen heh, ya careful he's the "I stand alone among the darkness" type but overall a good guy," Agi chuckled mimicking Kaizen's voice pretty well actually. It was no shock Rosalie found Kaizen's bug form cute; she was considered one of the boys after all.

"That's good we got a few rough diamonds, but they're all damn well good heroes, and very likely to stand ground with you," he complimented his whole class with a strong fever of respect.

"Heh no no it's not like I have totally done it before or something potential with the help of a fellow avian ally," Agi spoke with his boy scout voice raising his hand as an innocent pledge his case.

"And it's totally not like you have done the same behind my back in middle school or anything when people straight up assumed I was a spoiled brat just because of who my parents were," he added with a thankful smile knowing they had had each others back for a long time… like that one jerk who made fun of her accent when they were twelve.

Rosalie smiled. "Well someone had to put those idiots in their place~" She replied, a little bounce in her step as she did a little twirl. Rosalie took pride in both her friends and in protecting them the way she knew they would for her. Of course... her friends were boys. They didn't always want a girl standing up for them. Not in the open anyway. Agi and Yori were a little more evolved than that, she liked to believe, and yet even they had their moments in their youth.

"Hehe~ Big strong bug boy. That's not something you hear about every day," She couldn't help commenting as she took a cookie from the basket she'd brought.

"But hey... we can talk about how I'll totally whoop your butt later, now that I'm a super tough, badass hero." She perked up a bit. "Tell me more about the class," She grinned, sitting on the edge of the bed to look at Agi. "Guys, gals," she paused. Agi would know what was coming. "Any cruuuushes?" She drew out the word like it was a tall drink of water. Crushes was always a fun area to poke. Agi did attract quite a few in their youth.

Rosalie always liked to tease him about trying to start his own harem. It was always so funny to see him red in the face, trying to deny it. Though something told her, that might not be the way he reacted now that they were older.

"Heh well I appreciate it Rosalie," Agi halted the jokes smiling with genuine thankfulness as watched her give a cutsie twirl. As the fun calmed down Rosalie started to talk about Kaizen again causing Agi to smile. Rosalie was probably one of the few girls that could stand up for a boy, and the boy be fine with it that or Yori, and Agi simply were that chill.

"Oh once these bandages are off its go time then," Agi grinded his gears before thinking over her next question.

"Well we got to vampires Vitalis who is adorable, strangely pro/anti hero mentality, Vigidris who is just grumpy as all can be and only seems to respect strength like a true asshole. Kaizen, who you have met, he got that I will shield you all mentality. Mitsuo who's a pretty cool stealth lizard, Mari the presidential cat representative, she's pretty smart, and cunning so beware her.," Agi teased.

"I don't know if you remember Kanna, but her daughter Isa is in our group. She is pretty cool and laid back and is a bit of a battle nut, but not as bad as Kaizen and Vigidris. She's also really multi-talented. Katsumi is our go to sword maiden. She's pretty interested, and a lot nicer than when she first comes off she's a little high and mighty. Yet I think that's just a defense mechanism. You know Goto, Kuroi, and Aon from Ketsu so I won't bore you with that. You know, childhood friends Ichika, Yori, and Amano. Iniji is a bit troubled but I like him. He just needs some good friends, I feel. Aika I am still figuring it out. Haya is blind, but has one hell of a quirk to make up for it. She's rather unique and fun to talk to, just dont talk to her uncle about gear," Agi laughed at that last one as the two argued like children.

"And that leaves Hideki resident pretty boy challenger to Yori. He's one hell of a fighter, but like myself we both are prone to some learning curve fumbles," Agi smiled. He could have gone into way deeper detail but he kept it as short as possible. The next question made him sigh more so than blush.

"You and Yori always ask me that question. Why are you offering yourself to the non existent wave of girls wanting me," he smirked, highly doubting any of the girls were actually into him. Everyone acted like he was a magnet but he really wasn't. He was too strange a personality to hold a girl's attention past his looks and well he didn't want a girl for her looks so he was not okay with that being a reason they wanted him.

Rosalie nodded along, taking mental notes as Agi spoke. She was very interested in the rest of the class after all. She giggled when he talked about Vigridis, but took note of Vitalis who was "adorable." It'd be nice to meet her at least. A cat, a stealth lizard, and a bug. THey were starting a zoo! Well... in a way.

And yet, her ears perked up at the mention of Hideki. "Impossible." She said simply. "Our pretty boy has no challengers. He just is," she said, resolute in her stance. Of course, she was perhaps just a tiny bit biased.

When Agi sighed though, Rosalie could help snicker a bit. "Of course we ask," she said simply, shaking her head. "If a girl managed to get you to react, to maybe want to pursue something more, it'd be big news! The day we get a real answer, we'll know we need to jump into action and make sure she is vetted properly. Not just anyone is good enough to join our little group ya know," she laughed a little bit. Of course, Yori and her were unlikely to be too hard on someone if Agi liked them. He was a pretty good judge of character, but it would be fun. Lord would it be fun.

"Don't act like you wouldn't be interested if the situation were reversed," she pumped her eyebrows a few times. Rosalie might have given Agi a little push if he weren't hurt.

"You guys act like I am oblivious to the idea of a potential partner," Agi sighed shaking his head though mentaly he knew they were right… but he wasn't going to admit that he made himself way too busy to really pay much attention like that to others on purpose.

"Rosalie if I ever want to scare a girl away I just have to mention you by name queen bee," Agi smirked, poking her nose as she got close.

"Heh. I will raise you a full meal paid for at our favorite restaurant if you can hold to that after you see him," Agi betted Rosalie on the Hideki comment. Agi did however pause, and tilt his head at the french japanese girls mentioned in the reverse situation.

"I would say do you really think any guy would survive Yori, and I's expectation to how they need to treat you, but really any guy that can handle you is clearly a adonis hell Yori might try to steal em right under your nose," Agi joked with a carefree laugh as he nommed on his cinnamon roll… jeez when's the last time he just sat down, and nonstop joked like this for fun?

"You act like you aren't oblivious to the idea of a potential partner," Rosalie smirked, shaking her head in response with a little shrug. Agi wouldn't admit it, but it wasn't like she didn't know him. "And if my mere mention scares a girl away, she wasn't tough enough for you or Yori anyway," she added with a playful little laugh.

"As for that bet," she paused. This Hideki guy couldn't be that cute. Not cute enough to rival an idol, who's job relied primarily on his looks. "I hope you're ready to spend money," she grinned. "You know I can always eat a meal or two on the house." She might order food to go just to teach Agi a lesson.

As he continued to speak, that decision merely solidified. Yup. He needed to learn a little lesson. "I'm not that tough to handle," she lied, pouting as she crossed her arms over her chest. "Hmph," she added for emphasis, though she knew she could be a handful.

"Oblivious to what now," Agi faked ignorance to Rosalie's accusation. He did find it humorous how Rosalie expected his future lover to be a fighter, but deep down that's probably the only type who would stay with career, and mentality.

"Forgive me my fellow jelly bean," Agi laughed, pulling in grumpy Rosalie with his one good hand into a hug patting her on the back.

"I appreciate the visit, but I am sure you got other things you need to handle besides I am not going anywhere any time soon," he promised letting her go.

Rosalie's feigned annoyed melted away as she was pulled into a hug. She smiled, hugging the injured boy back with just enough strength to avoid hurting him. "Yeah, I've got a pretty bird to visit since apparently both of the boys in my life wanted to make me worry," she said as she pulled back from the hug.

"Make sure you rest," she said as she grabbed the basket of treats. She reached in and pulled out a cupcake, a cookie, and a brownie. "And make sure you eat too." Maybe it wasn't a nutritious meal, but she wanted to make sure he sampled everything that she'd made. "I better not hear about any of those going in the trash. I have eyes and ears everywhere." Well not really, but she could ask the nursing staff how he was doing at any point. And she would if she felt she needed to!

She smiled, looking back once more as she opened the door. "I'll see you later Agi. Hopefully under better circumstances." With that, she left.

 

[Demon Shinobi]

Collab with @Thaleko

Training with Viggy

For the first time in a long time, Yamoshi had gotten up early. Well... early on a day he wasn't required too. Ever since starting his 3rd year, since transferring to Suppression, he'd begun training seriously again. For a long time he'd been content with slacking. He'd been content with just doing the bare minimum. But he couldn't do that anymore. Not if he was gonna measure up to the people around him. He took a deep breath, looking at his handy work.

Wisps of smoke rose from the training dummies in the room. He'd been training his aim. Even a trained marksman like his mom would need work if she hadn't trained in a while. He was happy to see he hadn't lost his edge, but he wasn't quite satisfied yet.

Of course, there was one problem. "This is boring…" he grumbled, charging up a neon pink and red bolt which he subsequently shot at one of the stationary targets. "Someone come save me from my boredom," he prayed, though he didn't really expect anyone to come.

Vigridis was wearing a simplistic training outfit made out of spandex and colored white, silver, and black. The young woman wasn't expecting to see anyone up at this time and in here training. She actually couldn't recognize this person at all. Who was he again? She heard the word 'boring' and deadpanned. "If you are bored, then perhaps you shhould leave and go find something else to entertain you. If strength boress you, perhaps you are in the wrong professhion."

Yamoshi's ears perked up at the sound of a voice. He turned his head to find the person it belonged to. He was pleasantly surprised for all of two seconds until he registered what she'd actually said. "Aha... Awfully quick to judge aren'tcha?" he asked, rubbing the back of his head as he looked the girl over. She certainly was a looker, but there was something familiar about her.

Well, it didn't matter much at the moment. "You've got to admit that training by yourself can be a little boring, especially when you're stuck on stationary targets." He explained, choosing not to take her rude comment at face value. That just wasn't the kind of guy Yamoshi was. "Ya might train your aim, but that doesn't necessarily help you get much stronger." He paused. He didn't even know this girl. Might as well start there. "I'm Yamoshi, by the way. Yamoshi Saito. One of the new kids in class 7. You are?"

"I don't have to admit anything," Vigridis immediately responded flatly. "I train in solacce mosst of the time, so I have no idea what you are talking about. Perhaps I am siimply used to it." She perked up a silver eyebrow. "New kids? Ah, right. My name is Vigridis Alucard." She placed her hand at her waist and gave him a small -the smallest- of bows.

"Ooo touchy," Yamoshi responded with a little snicker, shaking his head. "Sounds pretty boring," he repeated, opening his mouth to add more before he heard the word Alucard. "Alucard?" he asked curiously. That made a lot more sense. She was familiar. She reminded him of that adorable babe Vitalis. "You related to Vitalis Alucard by any chance?"

"If you consiider getting stronger boring, that iss your problem, but I do not." Vigridis frowned at his question. "Yes. I am. Why do you ask? Vitalis iss my cousin."

Vigridis was making assumptions on what Yamoshi was saying. It was annoying, royally. It was better not to continue that roundabout conversation. Course... Yamoshi didn't always make the "better" choice. He laughed a little though. "I knew you looked familiar. You reminded me of her is all," he said, a light hearted smile finding its way onto his face. "As for the whole boring thing. Let's just forget about that. I just think training with a partner or moving targets is more entertaining and a better test of ability. It isn't all about pure strength after all."

"I.. reminded you of Vitalis?" Vigridis asked. She narrowed her eyes. The Alucard was definitely not pleased to hear anything of the sort. "Hmp." She snorted. "You musst be imagining stupid things then, to think I and that runt are siimilar in any way." A small grin appeared on her lips. "But I will concur. A partner iss definitely a better test of one's abilities compared to dummies." She held up her hand, and a flash of gold light appeared above her palm. "Are you saying you want a more imposiing target and partner for your training?"

"Looks like I hit a nerve," he began, "But that runt, as you called her, happens to be a friend of mine," Yamoshi said calmly, taking a step back from the girl. "And you should probably work on taming that little speech impediment you share before you talk about not being like her." He grinned. "But yeah. I think I'm a much better partner for training if you think you're up for it." He got into a battle ready stance adjusting his Suppression training uniform a bit as he prepared for her, his hands beginning to glow a mix of red and pink neon. "So come on me Viggy. Let's see whatcha got." Maybe he was feeling a little competitive now. Maybe a little protective? Oh well. This was a good way to burn some energy.

Vigridis clicked her tongue, glaring at the male. She had worked hard to tame the hiss. Even if it reared its ugly head here and there. "Why on earth are you friends with that one?" she questioned.

She growled a bit. "Don't call me Viggy. My name is Vigridis," she hissed. She flexed a bit, then allowed two swords to manifest. As this male was new, she hadn't seen his quirk before, so she needed to remain cautious for the opener.

"Curious? Beat me and maybe I'll tell ya," Yamoshi said with a small laugh as he got ready for an attack that didn't come. In truth it wasn't something so interesting to hinge on the outcome of the battle. Vitalis was cute, she was interesting, and she was fun for him to be around. Plus, there was a familial history that he couldn't ignore when he found out who she was.

"Ooo~" he grinned seeing the swords Vigridis created. "Interesting," Yamoshi began to run, circling Vigridis. He fired small blasts of pink and red neon light her way. They were low in power, enough to be an annoyance, but not really hurt and enough that she couldn't just block them all. He wanted to give the appearance he wasn't taking this seriously. In fact, he wasn't. He wanted to mess with her a bit.

Vigridis didn't care enough to "beat him so he would tell her". But a fight was a fight, so she had no intention of losing. The white-haired woman didn't know what his quirk was, but found it easy enough to swat away his small blasts of whatever it was. She frowned. "If you don't take this seriously, then I'll crush you!"

She held up one of her swords. It began to expand in her palm, growing to at least 3 times the size, and it began to spin like the blade of a fan. She then threw it at the male, having its rotation increase in speed as it followed after him.

"Crush me, huh?" Yamoshi couldn't help but laugh at that. "You sure are confident," he said as he continued to run, not wanting to give her too easy of a target. He was curious about her next attack though. A spinning blade was coming at him. He sucked in a breath. It was a nice move with momentum and power. But...

"I don't think you'll find me an easy enough opponent to crush even without me taking this seriously," he taunted as a neon blade formed in his hand. He used it to block her spinning blade, deflecting it toward one of the dummies in the room before charging at the girl herself. He wasn't so stupid as to think he could win easily. He would take her seriously, but he wouldn't let her know that. He swung his own neon sword at her, attempting a diagonal slash at her.

"If you aren't. Prove it!" Vigridis retorted. She was intrigued to see him form a blade of his own. "Kheh. So you can form constructs as well? Then let's test whose constructs are better!" Of course she was just saying that; the Alucard fully believed her constructs to be much better.

She held up her hand and blocked his strike easily. Then she waved her hand and the large blade came back, flying at him from the side. The speed in which it flew at him was impressively dangerous.

"Haha, maybe you oughta prove you're as tough as you like to act," Yamoshi replied almost immediately, laughing a little as she blocked his attack. Evidently, he wasn't impressed. But he knew blocking was all she'd do. Fortunately, speed was kind of his thing.

For a moment, Yamoshi's entire body glowed a vibrant pinkish red neon hue. He leaped back out of the way of the sword with incredible speed. "Phew~ Just barely missed," he joked, as he created a sizable ball of neon energy in his free hand which he launched at the girl's feet, creating a nice little explosion to hopefully throw her off her game.

Vigridis wasn't one to fall for bait, or obvious goading words. He avoided her blade which she caught in her hand. He threw some sort of explosive at her feet, which did so little, that she didn't even acknowledge it.

She was testing him so far. Then realized he wasn't on the level of Kaizen or Isa. That was a liberating feeling. She held up her hand and suddenly spears of light appeared, flying through the air they came down at the male, skewering the ground all around him and his feet. There were around 20 or so spears. Holding up her sword she changed its form into a large warhammer. Which she swung up and down right at him, looking to hammer him down like a nail.

Yamoshi's eyes widened for a second at the sight of the spears. And yet, it was more of excitement than fear. He began to jump back, not wanting to be caught or encircled by the spears. Once again, his body glowed pinkish red. He moved with blinding speed, neon afterimages left in his wake when he moved.

"Whoo!" He cheered as he deflected a few, flipping out of the way of others whenever the pinkish red hue left his body. Then, as she brought down a hammer on him, Yamoshi was gone. "Phew~ You're a scary, lady. If I didn't know any better, I'd think you were really trying to kill me." He was behind her now. He wasn't attacking though. The burst of speed had taken a bit. He was sure she'd have been able to follow him too. She didn't seem like a push over after all.

"Hehe~ Is that about all you got though?" he asked as he charged toward her again. This time, he began firing bolts of neon again, much more powerful than those before and at rapid speed. They'd be much harder to deflect or even dodge. Once he was close enough he'd swing his own sword at her, turning it into an oversized club just before impact. This would make it more dangerous and harder to block.

"Kill you? If this was enough to kill you, then you wouldn't be here," Vigridis stated flatly. Of course, if he had died to her attacks, well.. Then she grossly overestimated him.

She brought up small shields to quickly deal with his projectile attacks, blocking one after another with noteworthy precision. Not even having one issue. She would've blocked his sword, but when it changed into a club, she stabbed a thick stake in the ground and leapt away. She'd allow him to strike the stake with his own strength. Spinning her warhammer, she tossed it up in the air. Then it expanded, growing into a large spiked mace, falling back to where he was.

And if he'd avoid she held out her hand, catching his wrist with a handcuff, attaching a weight to his arm.

"Well, I am only human," he admitted as his club flew toward the steak, replacing the girl as she jumped into the air. He released the construct, letting it dissipate on impact. But she wasn't done. He looked up and almost laughed as he leaped out of the way of the mace. It was almost too easy for her to catch him with the hand cuff. The weight dragged him down, but only for a moment.

Neon gas released around his wrist. Immediately he began trying to break through the construct around his wrist. But he couldn't help laughing as he looked at Vigridis. "I'm sorry, but are you actually trying to crush me, Viggy? Like literally?" he asked, unable to hold back his laughter for a moment as he looked at his wrist, trapped with a weight. It hurt, but this was still pretty funny. Still, he had to wonder what would come next? He was curious.

Vigridis shrugged slightly. "I did not figure you would get crushhed with your speed, but of course I am. I do not hold back, nor do I go easy. You were the one who said a sparring partner iss the only way to test your strength for real. And you were complaining about being bored siince you were doing stuff alone. Bored now?"

She clapped her hands together, then formed a whip between them. Only to swipe it at him a few times. Holding out her hand, a few blades of silver appeared floating beside her.

"Bored? No... Maybe in a little pain... cause of this stupid..." Yamoshi's free hand began to glow as he formed a neon chain around it and slammed his fist into the handcuff, breaking it. "Grahhhh... fuck..." Unfortunately it wasn't in time to avoid the first whip. He groaned. "That's not whatcha want." Yamoshi grumbled, swiftly dodging the next strikes. This was like fighting an uphill battle. Nothing he did seemed to have an effect. "Hmmm~"

Gas began to flow from his body and that formed into spears and swords much like she had done. "Come on," he whispered almost inaudibly. This was tougher than he expected. But his constructs needed to be stronger. They needed more range. He couldn't create them as fast as her. Not yet anyway. But he could make them just as strong... maybe. Soon there were ten, fifteen... twenty-five. "I should thank you for pushing me at least," he laughed a little as a glaive formed in his hand.

The neon weapons he'd created shined blindingly bright, beginning to fire toward her as he charged under the guise of their light. Surely she couldn't stop all of these and him. He swung the glaive down on her, aiming to strike with the blade. If she blocked that, he'd spin it and aim a strike with the blunt end at her stomach.

"Are you adverse to a little pain?" Vigridis questioned. "Pain letz you know the training iss working." He said she was pushing him and she nodded. "Good. Seee? It feels good to get stronger." She said, observing how he forced himself to create a lot of constructs all at once. They were glowing bright, and he charged her before that glowing light. "Kheh." She chuckled. He was learning.

She brought up her blade and blocked his glaive, using her blade to parry it down to the ground. She formed a small kite shield to block the blunt strike. The other 20 or so she blocked with a few of her blades, but then leapt away to avoid the others. Only to feel a hit here or there on her arms and legs. "Hmp. Not bad."

Before she could even utter the words "Not Bad," Yamoshi's glaive was flying towards her. Yamoshi was learning. Learning that just messing around wasn't working out. She was looking down on him, perhaps a little too much. He hadn't done this in a while, but it was probably his best option.

Yamoshi charged in close, his hands and feet ablaze with neon light as he launched a powerful assault of of punches and kicks at the girl. His strikes were strong and precise, fueled by the basics of karate he'd practiced as a child. Now though, he wished, at least in part, that he'd learned the more advanced techniques. Still, even Vigridis had to have a limit. She had to be getting tired. At least a little, right? Precise punches and kicked aimed at the weak points of her constructs and those of her body would surely throw her through a loop.

It seemed the moment for talk was over. The male was finally taking this seriously! That brought her a certain elation! She wasn't in her usual Hero uniform, so her physical capabilities were lowered, but Vigridis was not one for excuses! A shielded construct appeared and easily blocked the thrown glaive, as it bounced to the side with a metallic clang.

She allowed her limbs to coat themselves with Soul Energy. So she met each of his thrown fists and kicks with her own, clashing as hard as he gave. There wasn't a single strike he made that got through and that wasn't blocked with her own. Not a single weak spot was revealed.

Yamoshi continued to push, but it seemed no matter what he threw at her, she had a response. He grit his teeth. Dammit... he was at his limit. He groaned and pulled back, putting a few feet between himself and the vampire.

"Alright, alright," he said calmly. "I know my limits. Pretty sure we should end things here." He chuckled softly, stretching his arms up before he let them fall to his sides. They were shaky. He could feel the weight of battle on them. "Thanks Viggy. I think I learned a little something from you today. Even if you have a weird thing about being compared to Vitalis."

Vigridis was still in a stance when he ended things. She relaxed and shook off her arms. "It iss Vigridis, for the last time," she grumbled. "And that one iss a waste of an Alucard. She iss weak and pathetic. We are not comparable." The young woman sighed. "Still, you impresssed me. So let us leave that aside for now. I do not meet many who make constructs. And even lesss who can compare to my constructs. Good job."

"I don't know about all that 'waste of an Alucard' stuff, but Vitalis doesn't seem like a bad person." Yamoshi couldn't help commenting when it came to his friends. But he'd evidently impressed Vigridis. That wasn't the type of thing he worried about usually. But it was nice to see she could compliment. "Well, Neon has its uses. I'm glad to see there's a beautiful woman who I can learn a thing or two from in my new class."

"Bad person?" Vigridis questioned. She had no idea what that meant. She had been talking about how weak her cousin was. But anyway.. The Alucard cocked her head. "Neon? Elaborate. Hm. You mean me? Well, I am glad to have helped you learn a thing or two in battle."

"Yeah, Neon. S'why it glows and all that so brightly. It's not just light. It's neon gas given form. Or something like that. I'm not great at explaining it." Yamoshi said calmly, shaking his head as he stepped closer to Vigridis. "Anyway..." he paused, shaking his head. "Thanks for the fun sparring sesh gorgeous." He grinned, walking past her, toward the door. "I'm gonna go grab a bite, maybe relax my muscles." He'd overused his quirk quite a bit. Anymore right now and he'd be in more than just a world of pain. "See ya around Viggy~"

"It iss Vigridis, grr..!" She hissed at him as he walked by her. She also needed to go relax in the Land of Ashen White, to recuperate and recharge.

~~~~~~~~~~

Collab with @Jessica

Rekindling Friendship

After being released from the hospital, Yori had done a bit of exercise picking up all of the "get well soon" cards and gifts that his fans had sent to him. Rika, his manager, had used Yori's act of heroism on the bus to gain some sympathy. She wanted to use this opportunity to promote his next album while people still cared, but Yori told her not to do anything greedy. The last thing he needed was his fans to think he was their sympathy as a way to sell more copies.

Now that he was cleared for light exercise, Yori decided he would head to the gym and start doing something for his body. He worked hard to get the abs he had; he'd rather not lose them because he sat around too long.

So he readied up his gear and entered the gym, wearing his usual exercise clothing but his hair would be tied in a low ponytail rather than the usual high one. The needles he used during his mission had taken a lot of hair, leaving him with a pretty big bald spot underneath the top layer. Yori had checked and the bald spot was already getting a tousle of hair thanks to his fast growth genes, but it was still noticeable that something happened. He'd just have to wait a month or two for his hair to come back.

For now, he'd head for one of the treadmills to get his cardio workout out of the way.

"Well I'll be damned," Yamoshi spoke aloud as he entered the gym. He gave a little whistle, seeing Yori. "I didn't expect a such nice view when I decided to come to the gym this morning." He grinned, hands in the pockets of his shorts as he moved towards the treadmills himself. Although maybe he should have. There were plenty of good looking people in the hero course. Hell, in the dorm alone everyone was strangely attractive, ranging from cute to hot.

Still, he gave Yori a little once over. "Seriously though," he said, chuckling softly. "You good to exercise?" he asked calmly. "Weren't you hurt not too long ago?"

Yamoshi had heard a little about some of the issues that befell his cousin and Yori along with the others. Due to the move and a few other things, he hadn't been able to visit them in the hospital, but he could make up for that now, hopefully. "How are you doing, dude?"

Yori perked up hearing the all too familiar voice, looking over to see an old friend he hadn't seen since he started touring. A big smile crossed his face seeing Yamoshi, gesturing him to come closer.

"Careful before I give you more than just a good view in the showers." Yori wagged his eyebrows at his friend before following it with a laugh.

At Yamoshi's question, Yori gave a little nod. "I talked to my doctor and he cleared me for light exercises. So I'm just gonna take things slow, get myself used to working out again." He answered to ease his friend's worries. "How've you been? It's been a hot minute since we last saw each other."

In person, that is.

"Wooooaaah~ A private show from an idol might not be so bad," Yamoshi responded calmly. "Ya know, you're more of a flirt than I remembered," he said, laughing a little more casually as he gave Yori a little pat on the back, hopping onto the treadmill next to his. Yori was right though. It had been a while since they'd seen each other.

Between different schools, different classes, Yori's touring, it was almost like they'd lost touch. If not for Makoto talking to the purple haired boy more often, video calls and the like when he was home, Yamoshi might not have seen him at all. "I'm doing pretty good. Well, better now that I'm not dealing with some of the jerks that were in my last class," he answered honestly as he started his treadmill.

"You been up to anything fun? Ya know, when you aren't in the hospital?" He said trying to joke a little bit to avoid any potential somber mood.

Yori started his treadmill, matching Yamoshi's pace if not a bit slower. Damn was it good to see an old friend in person again. He remembered Yamoshi being someone who had a large family as well, which made him someone Yori could relate to on a more personal level.

"You didn't kick their ass?" Yori asked him then added. "Been good. An idol on the weekends and a hero on the weekdays. Busy schedule, but thanks to contracts, I get a work life balance. What about you? What have you been up to?"

"Well, a few times I got dragged into a little trouble, but you know me, I managed." Yamoshi grinned. Thinking back, there were a few moments when things got wild, despite his attempts to keep things mellow. Still, Yamoshi had managed, largely, to keep his hands clean. But that didn't matter now. He was in a new class, one with new and a few old friends.

Yamoshi had a ways to go, but he was excited. "Honestly, I've been training more." He had never stopped, but he'd certainly slacked quite a bit. "I've been trying to do better with the whole hero thing. Gotta do my best if I'm gonna stack up against some of you amazing people." His right fist met his left palm to emphasize his determination. "I'm not gonna let myself get left behind," he paused for a moment.

"Also been thinking about getting a dorm wide party or something going. Perfect way to get to know everyone. But I don't know how well that'd go." He laughed a little, his mood shifting from determined to maybe just a bit more goofy.

"Training more?" Yori looked at him with a bit of surprise. "Last I checked, you already train like crazy with your training-hungry parents. How do you train more?" He asked the other. Makoto had mentioned that his parents practiced martial arts as well as parkour (the latter when they were younger). Didn't that couple spend most of their days practicing? Sheesh.

The next part did get his attention. "Oh? That sounds like a great idea. Get everyone acquainted and start building trust. Suppression is all about teamwork, right? And teamwork needs trust to be effective, sooo we should get Suppression to fund the party."

"Haha, I can see why you might say that, but honestly, I was slacking for a long time. Minimal training. Bare minimum school work. Hardly any effort put into everything. I was more focused on fun than anything," Yamoshi explained calmly. He had shifted quite a bit from the training, battle crazy father who'd taught him the basics of karate and the mother who'd taught him the joy of parkour. He was sure they were happy to see him ramp up and try hard even if they weren't necessarily sure about Suppression.

But that wasn't the point of interest for him. "Fun is still important to me though. Training and practice are important, but a nice party, cooking for friends, sitting to enjoy a movie, are just as necessary for growth and relaxation." He was steadfast in his belief. "So, if you're really interested, help me set everything up when the time comes, Idol boy," he urged with a little grin, bumping up the speed just a bit. It was clear he was only training at a level he felt Yori could follow, considerate really.

Yori was glad to hear Yamoshi wasn't having too much fun. He liked having fun as much as the next guy, but in a place like Hero work, it was important to balance playtime with work. He was so proud~

"Of course, of course." He said. "I'll help ya out. It'd be nice to watch everyone be together, making friends with each other. Not Vigridis. She's repulsed by friendship."

He looked over, noticing that his friend was going a bit slow. Very kind of him, but Yori reached over and started pushing the button to up the treadmill.

"I'll keep pace when I'm fully healed. No need to slow down for little ol' me."

Yamoshi laughed a little as he picked up the pace in time with Yori's button pushing. "Right right. Sorry. Just wanted to make sure you didn't try to push yourself too hard. I know how hard it is to keep your body in shape for idol work." He laughed a little.

"I may not be an idol myself, but I know a thing or two about maintaining abs," he said as he lifted his shirt a little to show off his own abs, patting his stomach as he ran.

Did Yori have to hit the button so many times so quickly. Already he was moving much faster than anticipated. Then again, this was probably for the best. Yamoshi needed to do better. That's what hero school had taught him. Especially when his friends and loved ones began transferring to Suppression. He needed… no… needing would mean he had no choice. He wanted to be on par with them. He wanted to be more than he was currently. "You better be ready to give me a run for my money once you're better. And… spot my other workouts after… this…"

"I know I know, I'm not stupid enough to push myself. Don't need my rib to puncture my lung." Yori assured the other. If he were younger he might have said "fuck what the doctor said" and risk injuring himself just to look stronger, but Yori couldn't afford that. He had a lot of people who would be upset at him, and with the new people who'd entered, he'd have more people ready to bonk his head.

Seeing Yamoshi's abs, Yori put a hand on his cheek as if he was blushing. "Oooh, be careful or you'll make me feel things, YamYam-chan." He said jokingly.

At his friend's next words, he nodded a few times. "Of course. In fact, I promise that to you. I'm not letting you or anyone else in this class leave me in the dust. And I better not find you slacking off more than training after making this promise to me."

Yamoshi smiled, nodding as he ran, moving at a full blown sprint now. "Well it would be a shame if something happened to that hot bod of yours," he said. He might have laughed, but he didn't quite have that luxury right about now. Yamoshi could run like this for a little while, but he was starting to feel it. He had to control his breathing, focus on the signs his body gave him.

And yet, he couldn't help grinning. "A guy like me making an idol feel things?" Yamoshi questioned, feigning surprise as he spoke. "That could never happen~" Yamoshi wasn't so insecure that he actually believed something like that. He was pretty confident in himself, after all.

"Heh…" he chuckled. "I'm not slacking anymore. I made that promise to myself a while ago." Yamoshi glanced in Yori's direction. "Then again, I wouldn't mind letting you pass me up here and there." He took a breath, pumping his eyebrows as his view traveled a little lower. "I mean, I think I might like the view from the back a little more than I like leading the pack~"

Yori couldn't help but laugh with him, he himself having an easier time than Yamoshi. Maybe he shouldn't have hit the button so many times?

Naaahhhh.

Listening to his friend speak, Yori had to pause the machine so he could laugh. He always enjoyed the false flirting between himself and his friends. It added a little spice to their interactions and kept him on his toes.

"God I missed you guys." He said, unpausing the machine and started going again. "Sometimes I wonder if I should have just stayed home and become an internet celebrity."

Or he could have followed his mother's footsteps and become an opera singer. Really, there were a lot of singing careers he could have chosen besides being an idol.

Yamoshi shook his head, focusing on the run for a moment before he finally began to slow the machine. "I missed you too, Yori. Always was a little jealous of how close you were to Makoto. And Agi." He panted a little bit. Part of him knew Yori's flirting was more a joke than anything, but he did like the guy. He was a good person.

"Now, I'm gonna do a little cool down jog and then move on. If you plan to handle any weights, make sure they're light." It was more an order than a request. He did care for his friend after all. He wanted Yori to heal sooner than later. "Alright?"

"Oh? Then let's take advantage of the time we have at Suppression and become closer." He responded with a smile. It would be nice to get to know his friends and what they had been up to. Maybe make some new memories along the way.

"Yeah, deal. Let's hang out a bit after our workout too while we're at it."

Yamoshi nodded, stopping the treadmill. "Yeah, I'd like that," he said calmly, smiled as he wiped a little sweat from his brow. "Let's go. On to the next exercise!" he cheered, hopping off the machine to move to the weights. Training alone was boring. Plus, there was no way he'd pass up the chance for a little more hang time with a friend.

 

[RedArmyShogun]

Seal Time Isa

A couple of days later, it was now Isa's turn to take care of Cecil, with Ren helping her out, but for all their efforts the Seal just didn't seem to care about either, turning its head up and to the side, repeatedly as it barks as if telling them they weren't good enough or wanting nothing to do with them.

"LISTEN HERE YAH BASTARD!" Isa exclaims, shaking a fist at the seal as she stood there in her swimsuit.

Ren chuckled, as he watched her, then looked at the seal. They had not had a class pet, too dangerous in his last class. But this one seems to have no interest in interacting with them at all. "Hey, Isa." he called out as he finally arrived, "Sorry." he said as he bowed, getting close to the pool in his trunks and holding his cleaning supplies, "Wasn't sure what to bring, so I got a few things to clean the tank, but it looks like you started without me." he commented. "Ren Abiko, by the way." he only knew he was supposed to help Isa. Since she was the only one in the pool, he could only guess that she was Isa.

"Wait, we seriously have a seal?" Hotaru suddenly spoke out as she made her way onto the exterior of the pool. She wasn't necessarily asking the two already present, more of wondering aloud. She recalled Mari had mentioned the pool and animal briefly during the tour, but the girl obviously thought it was a joke of some kind. She was already in her bathing suit, a black two-piece. She knew Ren from her last class, though the horned girl was a stranger.

"Hey." Greeting Ren, she looked to Isa. "I'm Hotaru. I transferred from Class 10 like Ren."

"Yeah, fucker, he likes fish and for yah to play with em, but he's been ignore'n me." She says of the busty taller girl, the transfer, what was her name? Hotaru? And then there was Ren, nice and simple name, easy to remember, plus he got this day with her. "Eh that's fine, like I know shit all about taking care of an aquarium animal.. Ah yeah get his fish too."

Isa says a bit annoyed, as the seal cracks his head to see who else had came over, looking at Hotaru, he claps his flipper and barks, as if approving her to enter his watery domain, climbing out to the edge he wobbles over and seems to motion with his flippers as if asking her to sit down.

"We really have a seal!" An excited cry rang out as Rosalie arrived, prepped in her swimsuit with a pair of goggles hanging around her neck. In truth, part of her felt bad now. She hadn't truly believed Agi or Yori when they'd told her about the class's pet seal. There was just no way, right? What kind of school got their kids a class seal?!

But here it was, before her very eyes, barking at one of the girl's already present. "Ah! Sorry sorry," she said, still chipper. "Rosalie here. I can't believe we actually have a seal!"

Upon seeing Rosalie, Cecil looked at both her and Hotaru, switching it's head between the two, splashing some water on Isa he then barks while hopping in a circle, stopping to clap his flippers before stopping. Either of them looked like comfy resting laps, unlike the two bony ones, thus pleasing the Seal.

As the seal seemed to bounce around, Hotaru let out a small chuckle. Paying a short glance to the source of the squeal, she turned her attention back to the seal. Approaching the side of the water, she dipped her legs in the water. She reached out to pet the seal as she seated herself on the edge of the pool.

"Aww, he's so cute… Did you feed him already?"

With that, Cecil happily lays his head on her lap and rolls over, blowing out some air and rocking side to side as he stretches his neck out, then stops, looking up at the pair, seemingly content with his beach rock. Isa makes a scowl at that, clicking her tongue. "Not yet nah, was just trying to clean, they got some food for him back at the storehouse, we're supposed to play with him too, make sure he gets his exercise."

Ren nodded, "I'll get the fish, you girls get in." He said, he had waved a greeting to Hotaru when she got there and was surprised by the seals change, but amused. He put his cleaning supplies down and started to the storehouse, figuring that the girls could distract the seal while he cleaned around by feeding it and making sure it moved around.

"He is so cute, isn't he?" Rosalie said to Hotaru as she took a seat next to her, dipping her own legs in the water beside the girls. Today, Rosalie was all smiles. This was adorable. "I wanna feed him." Of course she did. She hadn't gotten to do something like this since she was a child on a field trip to the aquarium. And even then, it was 'frowned upon' for her to sneak off to the trainers to do so.

"Yes! Get the fish and we'll get started!" She didn't need to be told twice to enter the pool. They had to make sure the seal got his exercise after all. And without another word, she enters the watery domain of the seal, submerging her body for just a moment to help get used to the water. "Come on Cecil! You've got some moving to do!"

Ren sighed as he got back, the fish were a little heavier than he thought they would be. But he had let his muscles relax the other day and when he went shopping he was pretty sure that he wouldn't tear anything. So he brought two buckets over and placed them near where the girls were in the pool. "Okay, you guys feed him and I will get everything cleaned for him." he stated as he looked to the new girl, 'Hey, Ren Abiko, i was part of class 10 with Hotaru." he introduced himself. He thought about offering to have them train together, but he was going to be training a little and had asked for them to distract the seal so that would have been silly to ask.

With that, Cecil stands up and looks at Rosalie, as she enters the water he looks up at Hotaru and claps his flippers before entering the water, swimming past Isa and towards the heavier girl, he rises up and claps his left flipper against his body before putting it up to his eyes as if to be scanning the horizon, grunting a bit Isa heads for the edge to look through the toys she brought out, among them were plasting press button/bag instruments made for children, a couple of balls in differing size, a hoop and a pressure pad activated squirt gun. "Uh, so do we just feed him, or make him do tricks for his food?" Isa asks.

Hotaru giggled a bit at the seal's antics, ignoring Isa's frustration and nodding to Rosalie. She allowed Cecil to enter the water before she reached over to one of the buckets Ren had set down. Procuring one of the fish, she pushed herself off the side and into the pool.

"Can he do tricks? Cecil!" She called, wagging the fish a bit to tempt him over.

Cecil stares at the fish and the question as he pulls away, sticking up his flippers, he was a bit at a loss of what to do without any toys made ready for him or instructions being given so he moves over and twirls around in place with his right flipper up as if in a salute as it bobbed around him.

Watching this Isa speaks up. "Yah gotta tell him something to do yah dumb ass! See!" With that Isa holds out a hoop over the water and a fish with her other hand. Whistling for him to come, he notices the collection and obliges, leaping through the hoop then scooping up the fish as it was offered before letting out a series of barks.

"You got it Mr. Boss man," Rosalie said from the water, giving Ren a little salute. "I said before, but I'm Rosalie. Rosalie Yukimura. I was in class 11." Despite introducing herself properly, Rosalie couldn't help laughing as she heard Hotaru speak. "Pfft, he was so confused." It was adorable. Hotaru had left Cecil question how he'd get his fish. Isa's subsequently calling the girl a dumbass had only made her laugh a little more.

Rosalie followed Isa's lead. She swam to the edge and grabbed a ball and a fish herself. "Cecil, can you pass the ball to," she paused, glancing at Isa. "It was Isa right?" The way Agi had talked about her, this seemed to be the girl. "A little game of catch should be easy. Or maybe fetch?" She hummed lightly before tossing the ball Cecil's way. "Catch Cecil!" She said that, but she more so expected him to bounce the ball toward Isa.

Ren smirked at Rosalie and nodded as he started back to the storage house and grabbed some of the supplies to clean that was there. He made his way back and sighed when she got the jused of how the cleaning of a pool worked by going through the supplies and reading everything.

"Yeah that's me!" Isa says, waving with her free hand as Cecil took notice of the ball and hearing his name called, diving low as the ball gets closer, his tail fins rise up and he smacks the ball right back towards Rosalie, surfacing he starts to clap at his own work.

"I was just gonna feed him…" Hotaru mumbled as she watched the other two quickly call out tricks that Cecil facilitated. Pondering what to request, she hummed a bit before dipping down into the water slightly. "Uh… Cecil, can you jump over me?"

Rosalie smiled watching the seal bat the ball back. "Woohoo! Good job Cecil!" She said as she caught the ball with her free hand, tossing the fish she'd been holding in the other toward Cecil. Hopefully he wouldn't smack that back.

Ren made sure the tank machine was connected correctly, before he started to clean it out. He was going to make sure the machine was clean first and then start netting anything that might have gotten in the pool. He would end it with getting in the pool and checking for any spots the machine was not working right. But first he had to go through each one to make sure that everything was going open. NOthing his telekinesis couldn't handle and looking at the instructions.

Accepting the fish, Cecil looks at Hotaru and tilts his head, while he was a smart seal that did not mean he understood human language. As the other one got in the water and then motioned towards him, he just swam up, holding his flipper up as he barked and gave her a pat on the shoulder, then clapped his hands once more.

"Nah, like this yah fuck'n Amazon." Isa says of Hotaru and her attempts to make Cecil jump over her, holding the ring above her head, she yells "CECIL!" Looking at the girl with his dark eyes the seal seemed a bit reluctant but swam back to gain some speed before attempting the trick, jumping into the air, he flew with the grace of a giant aquatic mammal, which was to say none at all. Hitting Isa dead center with his mass and knocking her down into the water head first, as she floated head down and back up in the water, Cecil surfaces to look and immediately hides his eyes behind his flippers.

Rosalie clasped her hands over her mouth as she watched Cecil "gracefully" knocked Isa the fuck out. Well… maybe not… But it was so hard not to laugh! She bit her tongue to avoid bursting out into tear inducing laughter. "H-Hotaru! Ch-check on Cecil! I'll check I-Isa!" She said as she swam over to the girl floating face down. Pulling Isa into her arm, Rosalie turned her over. "H-hey Isa… Are you alright?"

Hotaru smiled at Cecil's cute antics before the oni remarked to her. Deadpanning, she watched the seal kamikaze the girl, holding back a surprised yet amused scoff in response. Withholding a laugh with as much difficulty as Rosalie. "R-Right…!" She made her way over to Cecil to check on the mammal, glancing over at Isa's directly before swiftly gifting him the fish with a whisper. "I think you deserve it, buddy…"

With the sudden grab and turn, Isa's eyes shoot wide open as she quickly gets to her feet. "Wow he weighs a lot!" Not really upset about the incident she looks back at him and shrugs it off. "So uh why are you holding me? Yah think I'm that damn weak?!" Clearly more upset about this, she huffs and turns around with a grumble.
Accepting the fish, Cecil then stares at Hotaru, hiding his face once more as he looked at Isa before finally clapping his flippers once more.

"You were facedown in the water! Excuse me for being worried for a second!" Rosalie replied, ignoring the fact that she'd had to force back laughs just moments ago as she let go of the girl she'd been holding in her arms. Still, she was glad to see Isa was okay. "Ehehe… Weak or not, an unexpected blow from a big heavy boi like Cecil might rock even the best of us. Right, Hotaru?" She asked, needing a little back up, though she was happy to see Cecil clapping once more, seemingly alright as well.

"Aaaaanyway… Let's go ahead and get back to the tricks." Rosalie smiled, shaking her head as she swam toward Cecil. "You're still okay to play around you boy?" she asked as she pet Cecil's head with one hand and with the other scratching gently under his… chin? Sure.

Cecil looked at the other and barked, before tilting his head to lay against Rosalie's chest and girth, rolling it like a cat would, finding it to be comfortable before reaching as best as he could with his flipper to pat the other, then breaking off, waits for any other commands, wanting more of the fish from before.

"Eh, if you want something special to do then go ahead, and yeah! I was playing dead in case he returned!" Isa says in her own defense.

And so did things continue as they were and Cecil shows off a number of tricks, ending it all with a "music performance" from a children's play horn, which he honked with his nose.

~~~~

Seal Time Mari

It was the day after their mission and all were back alive, Mari had finished many tasks of the day and was a bit tired if she were to be truthful, however there was one more thing to do. Returning to her room, she found this to be the easiest way to get the attention of her assistant Class Rep. Walking over to the jar with the Slime, it had taken her some time to get used to the thing, though she wasn't sure if she even needed one at this point, Amano likely knew all she needed.

"Hmm.." Taking the slime out of the jar, she puts it on the floor and speaks to it. "Find Amano and let her know to meet me in the dorm lobby, there is something I would speak to her about." Letting the slime do, well whatever it was it would do, Mari walks past it and heads down the steps for the main landing.

Amano was currently on the roof right now, doing God knows what. It looked like she was using a slingshot to fire globs of slime straight up into the air and watch it as it fell back down. After it landed, she'd put it in her ear and relive the experience. It was something she wanted to see what was around her, as well as just wanting a quick surge of excitement.

That was until a familiar feeling lapped itself against her leg. "Oh Mnemu! As cute as always." She bent down and pulled a thin strand. She wasn't exactly sure which one this was. It was a message from Mari! She wanted her to meet up in the lobby. Amano thanked her slime, and walked back inside, heading down the stairs. As she passed by her room, she stopped on her heels and addressed her ooze. "You head back to my room, clean it up a bit and find one of the empty jars, okay?" She patted her slime which did not react as usual.

Then it was back down to find Mari waiting for her in the lobby as she said. "What's up Prez?"

"Hmm? Oh that was fast Amano-san, though not a bad thing. The day is almost over, in light of our first victory I wanted to do something special for the class, but I wanted to hear some ideas, something that would be easy if not on the cheap side to our class budget, but you know nothing so..base.. We cannot just be cheap and buy them all cards or something, plus there are three in the medical ward, so it has to be something they can enjoy as well." She says all of this as soon as the other gets her attention. "Maybe you have some suggestions?"

Amano gave it some thought. She wanted something that was communal to not only celebrate, but to build stronger ties with everyone. To her, something like Hot Pot was the best solution. Though there were a lot of them, so one pot may not be enough.

"Hot pot could be nice. Everyone would be close together and they'd learn a lot from their taste in food. Though for the sheer number of us, a simple barbeque may be better…" They should probably treat those in the hospital too. "I suppose we could give those injured a basket of treats, but something more personal feels more appropriate."

"Hmm, yes, we should do that then, I was thinking of getting some fried chicken and other little party foods and that would be a little easier. Though if you got a better idea by all means, though it will need to be something we two can do, at least till we get other hands?" Mari asks simply.

"Well I'll give it some thought. I suppose we could at least personalize baskets. But regardless, we should probably get going. Do we have enough in the class coffers?" She knew she had a jar of Mnemu somewhere that held information on gifts. She reached into her ear and pulled out a small piece of the ooze, loading it into the sling shot she had on her person, and launched it up the hall towards her room. "He's going to be back with some more information soon."

"We have enough if we don't go crazy with it, I honestly hope such a thing doesn't hurt the budget at all. On that note, I'm not sure we can prepare the favorites of everyone.. Still we might find some common trends to make something most would like." Mari on that note watches the slime moving, or rather being slung up the hall, and then making its own way up the steps. She never got used to that.

It was a short trip for the ooze, but there was still some time before it came back. "So how did your assignment run? It sounds like everyone had an encounter, which seems a bit weird if you ask me. But that's neither here nor there." She had asked while waiting for her ooze to return. She and Mari had both been team leads, and as President and Vice President, the two of them were the leaders of their class, even if the way they performed these duties differed at times.

Thinking about it she sighs a bit. "I don't think we should have the party just yet, not without all of us here. As tot that, yeah we all did and Ota Sensei and I think the same too. Ours went mostly well, though all of us but Aika got lightly wounded, some guy with tattoos, well birthmarks used them to cut me up a bit, but it's nothing some cream and bandages could…. Oh.. Oh no."

Mari says burying her hands in her face at the thought of the operations and duty.

"We forgot to feed and take care of Cecil!" She shouts out.

The faint sound of running water and the occasional clatter of plates, pans, or silverware would echo out through the kitchen. Kikyo hummed softly to herself as she scrubbed the last plate that had been left in the sink. She sighed softly as she placed the dish in its proper location, furrowing her brow when her ear caught a voice out in the lobby. It was fairly loud, and thanks to the few interactions she had managed to have now, she even recognized the voice. Mari, the class representative.

Kikyo towled off her hands as she made her way around the corner of the kitchen and into the lobby, looking to Mari with a bit of genuine concern.

"Uhm, hey, Mari. Is everything okay? What's that about taking care of who?"

"We have a spotted seal on loan from the Aquarium, he has a pool and everything that we can use, but none of us remembered to feed him or clean up for him. Unless Nomura Sensei has been doing it, that means he's gone a while without anything to eat." Mari says in reply, slightly stressed but shakes it off. "So we may need extra hands in making it up to him, not as he's in danger but as he's very percuilure."

Oh dear! Amano had forgotten! She had been so busy that it wasn't a major concern. So much so that she had forgotten. And she never forgets. "I think I had an Ooze taking care of some duties. We may need some more food, and his pin shouldn't be too dirty. But the poor dear must have been so lonely! There's only so much a Mnemu can do" She was ready to help out and remedy that issue.


"Well, standing around won't solve anything. Mari, how long would it take you to get a bucket of herring?" She knew she was the fastest among them and could be back pretty quickly. "Me and Kikyo can keep Cecil entertained while we're until you come back."

"Yeah, we'll do that, I'll just get his fish from the Storeroom. They keep a lot of the short term food storage on the school grounds and we get it from there to go into the dorms..well more like a building.. That doesn't matter right now.. You guys go out there, I'll get the fish." And with that Mari quickly broke into a run, stopping only to get her shoes then continuing out the door. Fortunately they would not have far to walk, the Seal and his pool was right in the back of the dorm building.

Vitalis poked her head nearby just as Mari was leaving. The small girl had overheard that the seal was in need of food, cleaning, and companionship. "Can I help?" she asked. Really she just wanted to see the cute little seal!

Kikyo watched the two girls discuss strategy, folding her hands behind her back with strands of her braid interwoven between her fingers. Her mind wandered at half the speed of sound, wondering why they had a seal here on loan from an aquarium. Oh, to be able to visit an aquarium. However, the excited smile betrayed her uncertain attitude. She hadn't had a chance to see a seal before! When Mari darted off, way faster than Kikyo had anticipated, her attention turned to Amano, whom she hadn't met. Then, another young woman popped in asking if she could help.

"Uhm, I think so. Hi, i don't think we've met. My name is Kikyo Asuka. I want to help take care of the seal, I mean, Cecil, as well."

She offered the two of them a friendly smile, waiting on them to move to the seal. Unfortunately, she was directionally challenged as it was, and she was only still just beginning to learn the layout of this place.

"Oh! H~hi! I'm Vitalis Alucard.." she shyly introduced herself to the brand new girl. "It'z nicce to meet you! The seeal iss adorable! I'm shure you'll love him!"

"Oh! I'm so sorry Kikyo, I never introduced myself. Sometimes I forget to actually put in my personal interactions. My name is Amano. I'm actually the class Vice President, so I work with Mari on a lot of things." She pointed to one of the jars sitting near the couches. "I'm the owner of those, or maybe 'maker' is a better word. It's really nice to meet you! Especially another classmate who is as cute as you are."

She turned to Vitalis who had just appeared. "And speaking of cute, I see we've caught your attention Vit. I'm glad you're doing well." With the help of these two and Mari soon to return, this would be easy and a great time for the four of them to bond more. "Well, come on you two. Let's grab some toys and brooms to help clean the tank.

As the trio made their way out, it seemed the seal had already raided the outdoor storage for it's toys and had them strung about the ground and in the pool, where it waited, catching sight of them, Cecil hid his face behind his flippers and then lowered them, barking as he turned his head away, clearly displeased at the situation as he flopped along on the ground, much like a child that had been ignored for far too long, huffing and turning his back to them he waited, Mari appeared in the distance with a couple plastic buckets of fish, carrying them by the handle. The water for the most part seemed clean, but wiping the tank's insides down seemed like a good thing to do anyways, provided the spotted seal would acknowledge their existence.

Kikyo was sure to offer a polite bow to the girls and actively commit their names to memory, only blushing for a moment at the word "cute" used in regards to herself. Nothing makes a poor impression like immediately forgetting the names of the people you were hoping would be your friends. With a look of determination, Kikyo grabbed a broom. Upon arriving she immediately noted Cecil, whom was in fact a seal. He was cute! How was she supposed to resist just running up to him and giving their adorable aquatic ally a big old hug?! Yet, she endured, almost shaking with effort as she looked at the condition of the tank

"So, he looks unhappy...what should I do first? Pick up all the toys?" KIkyo asked curiously, dropping down into a crouch to pick up a couple of the toys that had been strewn about.

.
"Mhm! Same to you!" Vitalis said to Amano, before they went outside to the seal. Once outside, Vitalis immediately began to clean up his tank with a brush-broom, fighting back an urge to rush to the seal and snuggle-hug the cute chubby aquatic creature.

Amano gave Kikyo's question some thought. The poor thing must have been so boring without them. "Well we can try some games, but I think having some treats for him would maybe help him forgive us faster. Until then." She put her hand together and bowed her head to him. "Please forgive us Cecil. You're far too cute to have been neglected like this. Let us make it up to you with fish and games."

As she finally reached the group, Mari noted that Vitalis had joined them, not that she minded that fact at any rate. With the buckets in hand she sat one down that was filled with herring, the other bucket had cod and pollock and remained in her hand. Looking at the girls, Mari smiles politely and pulls on fish from the bucket, holding it out. "Cecil, come on, even Amano is saying sorry." Moving it towards him, she smiles, laying it down just ahead of him. Snorting, he turns back around to face the four as he accepts the fish. Barking at them he claps his flippers together and motions towards a ball that was near the two smaller girls. It seemed he wanted to play.

"Did any of you bring a swimsuit? According to the documents we were left with, he likes to do various hoop tricks, things with the inflatable balls and will balance objects off of his nose."

"Ah!! I shhould go put on a swimssuit!!" Vitalis cried out, thinking herself too dumb. "I want to play with him while he doess hoop trickx and balancess objectx on hiss nosse!"

Kikyo's eyes lit up when Cecil seemed to calm down after his snack. She watched him motion towards the ball, clapping his flipps, noting the mention of swimsuits. A crimson colored heat crossed her cheeks as she nervously ran a finger through the white of her hair, as she often did when she was embarrassed.

"S-swimsuit? Oh, I uhm, I don't have one of those, haven't for a while...but, I don't wanna miss out on playing with a seal." Kikyo muttered, pulling her top slightly away to look at her under clothes, which were basically a thin black cloth half bodysuit, as well as a tight cloth wrap for her chest and lower body, which were comfortable and suitable for modesty.

"I guess it would be okay, you don't seem like the types who would...I mean...anyway, you're all girls too, so…" Kikyo's voice kept catching as her mind raced, searching for the right words to say what she wanted to say, her failure to do so only darkening her cheeks. Either way, she would wait a little longer to try, especially since they still needed to do cleaning. Plus, Kikyo was admittedly nervous about interacting with him before he did so with humans he was more comfortable with.

"Just go change Vitalis, there is no time limit too….." Pausing at the antics of Kikyo. "Please don't do that, you never know if another dorm is watching. You and Vitalis should be close to the same size, so some of the school swimsuits should fit you both back at the lockers. I promise both of you Cecil will still be here when you are back and I'll even leave some fish behind to feed him. He eats 10 kilos a day according to this, but I brought some extra." Mari says with a smile, being rather nice to the two girls.


"Hm! Well, alright! C'mon! Let'z go chhange!" Vitalis said to the new girl. She rushed away to where the school swimsuits were held in the locker room to change as fast as possible, because she didn't want to miss a moment with the cute seal!

Kikyo fumbled a bit from Vitalis' enthusiasm, but, regained her footing as she gave Mari a quick nod. She followed after the other girl, finding the locker room where she could change into one of the available swimsuits, which she managed to find pretty easily after Vitalis herself did. Kikyo looked absently at the swimsuit in her hands, then over to the other girl before quickly disrobing enough to put the swimwear on. It was tight, that was for sure. But, considering that was the point of the attire, it did its job. Kikyo looked over herself, noting how it accented her body, and realizing just how long it had been since she had worn one.

"Okay, that's good, right? Let's go and get some playtime in with the cute seal." Kikyo said sweetly to her classmate, turning to dash back to the group. Upon returning, it seemed like the feeding was going well, and she moved over to the edge of the pool, testing the water with her hands before deciding whether or not she actually wanted to jump in.
.

"Mhm! Lookss great!" Vitalis complimented the new girl. With her own small, slender body now accentuated by the smol school swimsuit. She nodded in agreement and rushed back after Kikyo. She walked right up to the water's edge with Kikyo and tested it, too. It was a bit chilly on her toes.

Kikyo, once she had gotten a little more comfortable with the water, decided to climb into the pool, grabbing one of the toy balls. With a playful smile, she threw the ball up into the air then set it like in volleyball, launching the ball back up into the air, repeating the process a few times while gradually growing a little closer to Cecil. Mari had said he was able to balance toys on his nose, which was a fun trick. Maybe he could play ball too?

It seemed that all the other girls had went to grab their swimsuit. This was a great idea and Amano joined them. Of course, she spent a little too long picking one out. It took her longer than the others, but she soon returned. "I'm so sorry girls! Oh! Kikyo, that suit looks so good on you!" She was starting to get the feeling she may soon be doting on another one of her classmates. "I'm back now though! Now, let's see if we can cheer Cecil up."

Rising up out of the water, the seal takes note of the ball and claps his flippers upon seeing Kikyo treating it like a volleyball, once it was tossed his way he barked and hit it with his nose, balancing and bouncing it before hitting it back over to where the trio were, with his tail flippers slapping the water, he dives once more, peeking out with his eyes to see when the ball would return. Mari true to her word had only feed half of the food to Cecil and watched the three who left to get changed, returned, two in school swimsuits and Amano in something of her own, Mari shrugged at that, looking at the three;

"Looking at all of you makes me wish I had changed as well, some people just have all the fun."

Amano looked up at Mari from the pool. "Well why not join in? I know the cat thing is only skin deep, and we can clean the pool well enough in our swimsuits. I'll even send Mnemu to take care of some of it so we can have fun."


Vitalis took the opportunity to swat the ball back over to the seal, obviously delight on her face watching him bounce the ball around and balance it on his nose.

Kikyo's cheeks flushed at the compliments thrown at her by her classmates. In truth, she couldn't see it herself, but, then again, at least these swimsuits covered up a fair amount of the scarring. Her brain was telling her to say thank you and return the compliment, but, at the same time, they were all three gorgeous! And they knew that, right? "Oh, thank you, Amano! You look amazing, yourself. Heck, you all do. You think the boys would be jealous that we're playing games with Cecil in swimsuits?"

Kikyo's mind wandered out loud, scarcely even realizing that she had continued speaking as opposed to stopping after thanking Amano. She never was all that good at dividing her attention when she wasn't split. She watched Cecil pop the ball up off his nose, her emerald eyes following it through the air as she dove to hit the ball and prevent it from leaving the pool. She managed to hit it and knock it back towards the other two in the pool, but completely submerged to do it. With an inhale she popped back out of the water, smoothing her hair back to get it out of and away from her eyes. A bright smile crossed her lips. When was the last time she got to just have fun with people?

"I don't have a swimsuit for one!" Mari says, watching them all. "I would need to go back for it unless I want to drench my clothes." Thinking about it she just settles for sticking her feet in the water as she throws a fish to Cecil from time to time. Or for his part played the part of a goalie hitting the ball away from others with a jump or tail slap when and where he had the chance, after knocking it past the two smaller girls, he hovers in the water with his front flippers out and claps while barking, expecting more fish from Mari.

Amano saw Mari's feet dangling in the water. She always knew the president used to be a lot more uptight back when they had first started out, but over the years she had been mellowed out a lot. That made Amano hatch a wonderful, terrible idea. She slowly swam over to the other two girls (plus Cecil), whispering to them.

"Why don't we pull the prez in? I know she'd be happy to join us in the end. And of course it would be funny." She hoped the other two girls would be okay pulling that sort of prank on their classmate.

Kikyo looked to Amano as she approached, the smile still on her face as she watched Cecil move to Mari and put on a display as a request for more fish. Listening to her classmate's question, her smile faltered slightly. It wasn't an uncommon thing for pranks to be pulled at her last school, and she was the victim of them considerably more often then she would have liked. It gave her a fairly bad impression of the idea. That being said, they weren't all bad, and on occasion it did lead to having fun at her own expense. But…

"I-i'm sorry, Amano. I really don't feel comfortable pulling pranks on people. B-but, if you both still want to, I won't try to stop you. If...you know, you think she'll get a kick out of it." Kikyo spoke to the two girls in a soft whispering voice, hoping their feline class president didn't have cat-like hearing.

Vitalis slipped into the water, knowing it wasn't the best for her mist ability, but this was play time, so she didn't need to worry about that! Treading water, her body felt great in the pool. It was so relaxing and amazing! Then she heard Amano's idea and she giggled. She wasn't as concerned like Kikyo. "Shure!" she replied to Amano, thinking it was a great idea! "I'll follow your lead!"

Mari's ears seemed to twitch a bit as she heard the others, she did have cat ears afterall and they weren't that far away, nor blind to her eyes, looking at them with a scolding look of disapproval, it was then that another party got involved, swimming up to her, Cecil would stare, then looking at the others in his pool, he tilted his head to the side, looking at them and then her and back again, before reaching up and biting her shirt, pulling her into the water in an action that was both swift and gentle, with a bit of panic, Mari falls down into the water and submerges, finally getting her footing she rises up to see the seal clapping.

"Why you little!" Glaring at him with what could be described as a look of pure rage, the seal quickly swims off, hiding behind Amano and Kikyo as he hides his eyes behind his flippers and makes a whimpering sound.

At the sound of the splash from behind her after Vitalis had agreed. Amano tried to stifle a laugh for a moment before giving up entirely. "Oh well it looks like Cecil though it was a good idea too." She Moved behind to give Cecil a hug. "Why Mari, you can't stay mad at a face like this can you? He just wanted you to come join him while playing." She pouted and made puppy dog eyes, trying to get the seal to do the same.

Vitalis giggled after what just happened. "Yep! It seeems Ceciil alsso thought it wass a good idea! Now everyone'ss wet!" She reached over and pet the seal, "Good job, little buddy!!"

Kikyo almost jumped when she heard the splash behind her, quickly turning around to assess the damage. For a moment, she managed to hold in the laughter, raising a hand to cover her mouth before a short giggle broke the dam. Kikyo's fit of laughter was short lived, but enough to to be noticable. She did feel a little bad for Mari, given that she wasn't wearing the proper attire for swimming. Still, to Kikyo the funniest part was the absolute death glare that Mari gave to Cecil.

"Awww! The poor guy just wants to play with you, Mari. I'm sorry for laughing. Please don't be mad." Kikyo said to Mari with a pleading smile. The young woman spun around to face Cecil, the adorable sea creature, wrapping her arms around him in a big hug. Her eyes moved back to Mari, hoping that she would be feeling at least a little better.

Exhaling a bit, Mari was not one to hold a grudge over being the tail end of a joke, and at the end of the day no matter how smart he was the seal seemed to have just wanted her to join in the water, as the others gathered around him, petted him, or hugged him Cecil nuzzled his whiskers into them and then twirled around in the water before allowing Kikyo to hold onto him as he swam over to Mari, surfacing he gave her a flipper pat before slapping a flipper towards the fish bucket.

"Just finish what you all want to do, I'll just dry my uniform when I get out of here, in place of being a toaster and giving you all a well deserved Jolt." She says with crossed arms.

"Aw, Mari, c'mon! No need for that!" Vitalis cutely whined. She swam about a bit, then swatted the floaty ball back over to Cecil.

"Very well Vitalis. I'll ignore it for this one time." She says as she grabs some fish from the bucket, before looking at the other girls. "You two were wanting to feed him, so get to work." She says tersely. And so the afternoon would continue like this till they all had other places to be, and Mari a need to dry off.

~~~

Isa vs Kaizen

As Kaizen finishes up his matters with Ota and Mari and visits the wounded, he would notice something odd upon nearing their dorm building, a woman with well kept hair in a form of white and red Shinto priestess robes, wearing a pair of geta sandals. Upon closer inspection the horns and tri-color hair made it rather clear who it was taking a little break or getting fresh air, Isa.

Kaizen stood still, and dumbfounded for a moment. Who was this captivating lady in white standing near their dorm. Upon closer inspection it was the resident Oni of their class. "Hail, friend. Just the person I wanted to see. Almost didn't recognize you in that, Isa. You look.. really good in those robes… " the bugster commented in slight awe. He had never seen her wear anything like that before and thought it was a mesmerizing experience.

"Yeah, I decided to wear it for today, and really good eh? A lot of people said that today. Unlike my Ma, though, I don't think I wanna wear it to fight in. Though hers is a bit modified, heh, who knows you might get to fight her some time." Though with that she crosses her arms, grinning a bit.

"Told yah I was a priestess, sorta. Well Eh, I help out enough to be one, just it's not like a full time thing."

"I look forward to that day when it comes. If she is anything like you, I am sure it'll be fun." Kaizen said knowing full well he might be fighting against an opponent he has no hopes of beating.

"Speaking of which, we haven't fought in a while have we? How about it? Are you up for it? I'll let you get changed of course. Do you think we'll finally break our draw streak?" Kaizen asked as politely as possible despite being excited to test his mettle once against the only other classmate to match him in raw strength alone.

"Kehaha. Nah Mom is a bit more, intense. If she fights us or one of us, we better go all in, she won't hold back. Not even on me." Isa says with a hint of seriousness to her voice and maybe a hint of fear and respect.

"Eh, sure you wanna just get at it after all that? I mean yah lost some arms they grow back that fast? And yeah, I might need to change unless your wounded ass wants me to keep this on so you finally got a chance at breaking those drawn matches." Grinning at that, she tilts her head a bit.

"Sides I think the Commander Slime and Cat are about to throw us a party, so if I did spar with yah I think I would leave this on and just roll up the sleeves."

"I've lost much more than just arms and legs.. So much more." His tone went serious and dark for second before resuming his usual come demeanor. "Very well, shall we meet in the field at around 15 minutes later. I've heard girls take time to change and added extreme time for that. Though I doubt you need to put any extra makeup for a fight." Kaizen was happy to have another opportunity to fight Isa, get himself out of this rut. For the longest time in this school, he felt like she was the only one he could fight without holding much back and vice versa.

Kaizen entered the field and cocooned himself to test out a brand new configuration he came up with. He was essentially using Isa as a statcheck, ensuring that each of his forms was able to take on an opponent as strong as the oni.

Sticking up a middle finger at him as he left, she shouts out. "Yeah yeah you beetle mother fucker. I'll put the makeup back on when we are done if it wears off." Grunting at that she went about mostly pissing around with her time, wrapping up her long sleeves and widening the lower wrap enough for her to stand comfortably, she didn't think the robe would get ruin here and if it did she did have another. Stepping out to the designated area she looks at him and grunts. "I wonder who needs the dress up time."

A black arms ruptures through the cocoon, tearing it apart from the inside violently as a black bug emerged from the cocoon. It look similar to his first form apart from the multiple large holes on his shoulders, arms, and legs. Kaizen got into a boxer's stance and punched the air a few times before focusing his sights on the Oni. "Ready to go when you are, Oni." there was an air of bloodlust in his words, not something too unusual for the fight they are about to have.

"I should really try and workout a bit like my mom.." She says, looking at his stance, for now she wanted to see just what this form was about before going red or blue. "So, Women and Children first, guess which one you are."

Taking a receiving stance with her feet planted, she lowers her height a bit and holds her arms by her side, to quickly maneuver around his attacks when they were launched. It was a surprising amount of restraint for the girl.

Kaizen dashed forward with a push from his powerful insect's legs. He looked like he was winding up for a side kick to the right side of her face. The bugster waited patiently for the right moment to execute his plan. His eyes were ever vigilant, never blinking or missing any action, something he took advantage of. Just as Isa would close her eyes, a reflexive action when being attacked, should hear multiple explosions without feeling the blast of the impact. When she opened her eyes, Kaizen was gone from her field of vision, however a powerful sidekick would still be released, only this time, it was from behind and aimed at striking her left cheek.

"What.." So speed it was, she thought to herself as the kick came in, already shifting her hair, her muscles seemed to grow more taut, staring at him, white hair streaks were more and more common, but her own change over would take longer than his kick to reach, in place she tuns into the kick bringing her left arm up alongside her head as quickly as possible, partially catching the blow and sliding slightly in her foot work. Flexing her jaw, sharp teeth shine beneath a smile. "Taking a page from the Cat eh?!" With that she rushed at him, using the speed offered in this form to attempt to close in as the rears back with a mighty right hook, aiming for Kaizen's own face.

"Yes." Kaizen said he used a few small explosions to shift his body slightly, while the punch still struck, it was more like a glancing blow rather than a direct hit, doing significantly reduced damage, he knew how dangerous her strikes were, so he needed to be wary of how much damage he can take.. But he did not take the attack without purpose. "Sorry." He said before extending both his hands, positioning his palms directly next to ears before releasing powerful blasts on both sides. He wanted to discombobulate her, but more importantly to rupture her eardrums.

Upon finishing the maneuver, Kaizen quickly created some distance between the two with a backflip and returned to his boxing stance, preparing him for very angry retaliation.

With the ear blasts, Isa stands there a bit and screams, a blood curdling "RRAAAAAGGGGGHHHH!" Batting her ears a bit, she shakes it off as the blood collected from them, steam rose from her horns and it seemed she was shifting to her red form, but while that was happening she rushes forward aiming a explosive series of kick, rapid fire and in various directions, so much as without a plan of attack so much as an overwhelming volume of force.

Kaizen was no stranger to rapid attacks such as these. The bugsters raised his arms and blocked the strikes, letting the thick exoskeleton of his arms take the brunt of the force. While he shielded himself he also began pumping his arms full of air and explosive chemicals. He could already see her transforming into the other form so had to move fast.

While there were a few cracks forming on the exoskeleton of his forearms, it was still relatively healthy. Not wanting to take more blows, Kaizen flipped upwards and forwards, dodging the last few strikes and releasing a large explosion from above. He continued this motion and landed behind her, releasing the second explosion at her blindspot. Based on what was coming, it seems she's done warming up.

With the next attack catching her off balance, Isa rolls forward just a bit, but what she was waiting for was now complete as more red bled into her hair, skin changing in kind, from her new position she regains her footing, squats and digs her hands into the earth below, hefting up a huge chunk of the compacted soil and rock she hefts the collection at him and takes a stance behind it.

Upon seeing the large projectile being hurled at him, thrust both his hands into it and let out another explosion, sending the debri and dust back to its sender while also creating a smokescreen. He knew her transformation was complete and yet, he felt the urge to get closer and glorious melee combat. The bugster entered the smoke from the left side and opened his attack with a bone shattering palm strike to her neck. Regardless of whether his attack hit its mark he would follow it up with a point blank explosion. He wouldn't try something like this on anyone else but her, because he knows she can take it.

Unfortunately for Kaizen, Isa has actually advanced behind the mound of earth, as he went for his palm strike, the dust and debris has somehow made his hit come up short, with a good deal of the power behind it cut short as a fist comes out of the wind, aiming for his face from the left side. His open palm fist had not struck the neck, but rather, forehead which had an angry growl behind it with a smile to match as blood trickled from the close range impact. "THINK FAST"

A minor miscalculation, that was all it took to shift the tide of the battle. Seeing that a counter attack was imminent, the bugster uses its pores to push him away from the punch as much as possible. Unfortunately it wasn't fast enough, leading to one of his mandibles being dislocated and subsequently ripped off. However he did use this opportunity to test out these new arms. The pores near his elbows began to explode one by one, acting like thrusters to propel his arm forward for quick strikes. As soon as his arms finish their punches pores, pointing to the opposite direction will release an explosion to give his punch an extra impact while also pushing back and priming it for another strike. He dubs this move the "rabid repeater rush.". With each punch he would shift his position a little to make it harder to strike him. He strikes at specific parts of Isa's arms, namely the pressure points, seeking to disrupt blood flow if possible. He was putting in much more effort than before, so much so that his arm's exoskeleton is slowly starting to crack from the sheer impact.

"YAH FUCK'N SHIT!" She yells out at him and his new tricks, guarding through parts of his strikes she had some idea what he was up to with his barrage of hits. And thus did she alter her stance, allowing his fist to slam into her chest in places, shoulder in others, as he just kept up with speed, battering away as he did to his exoskeleton. Battered and hurting, Isa, much like a beast, waits. As soon as his left went in for the blow Isa did something rather surprising. She took her snarling maw and bit right into his hand, laying her arms a top it, her legs were quick to follow as she delivers a barrage at his repeater mechanism and the safety of the arm all at once, pulling and pressing kicks into his fist aiming to rip this part of the arm off. He could just make more.

This was not the first time someone bit into his hand, it probably won't be the last. Kaizen surprisingly stayed calm through the ordeal. He did his best to minimize the damage by moving as much as he could to avoid taking too many direct impacts. The main problem was the fact he couldn't really move much since he was essentially anchored to her but that soon changed. The cracks around his exoskeleton became bigger and bigger until they completely shattered, allowing him to escape the grasp of oni by abandoning the larger shell. Kaizen was in much slimmer and nimbler form now, still retaining his repeating mechanism.

And so he continued his assault, now three times faster than before, letting out multiple barrages of pressure points strike with his hands. This was what he loved about Isa, she was always pushing him to the edge and he could only hope he had a similar effect to her.

Isa's thoughts on the situation were a bit different in her mind it was; Fuck'n bugman and his bugman bullshit! With this in mind Isa switches tactics or rather she continued moving to display his hits but starting going all out with her slower strikes, aiming to strike him in general, giving up on any defense and opening an offense across his entire front, putting her body into it she seemed intent on ramming him or just carrying out a battle of attrition, steam building up around her with a dark aura.

While her attacks became more frequent and perhaps more fatal, the bugster's superior speed and lighter body allowed him to outmaneuver most of her strikes. With each punch from her, he would sneak in one or two punches, taking advantage of the speed difference. However, he could sense that she was growing stronger with every moment, with each near miss, he could see and feel the change in air pressure with her strikes. At times, he could feel her fist scratch across his shell. A few good strikes at the right place was probably all she needed to win this match if she kept getting stronger from this point onward. He had a feeling that this fight would soon come to its conclusion, so he had to move fast. After dodging one more punch, the bugster would perform a backflip kick, a move that put some distance between while also attempting to land two upward kicks on the Oni's face chin. He finished the second kick off with an explosion from his foot pore to push them away from each other and give him enough time to reposition. The bugster got into a sprinter's position and waited for an opportune time to execute his charge.

With the change in tactics, Isa was hit by the kicks, not feeling too well her presence seems to become a bit more corrupted, much like her mother as red demonic eyes stare at him, snarling teeth back, she wipes blood from her jaw and yells a battle cry charging towards him with her right fist held high. "AAAAAGGGGHHHHH!"

The bugster pumps up both of his arms, with as much air and chemicals as possible, causing it to visibly puff up once more. A few moments later, the bugster shoots forward with immense speed, violently shattering the ground behind him, multiple explosions could be heard coming from behind him, propelling forward faster and faster. Those crimson eyes of hers were so beautiful to Kaizen, the fact that they only came out during her Oni fights made it even better. He could end the battle right here, but that wouldn't satisfy him or her. Not yet.

Right as they were about to clash, Kaizen would shift his body into a sliding position, going in between her legs to reposition himself behind her. Once he was at her blindspot, he would change his direction, unleashing the pressure behind his arms, attempting to latch himself on the Oni's back. "Going for a ride!" The bugster attempted to grapple his opponent from behind, specifically going for a full-nelson and lifting her skywards. He wanted an explosive finish for the fight.

Unfortunately for the bugster, Isa was more than ready to sacrifice herself for even the smallest of victory, nor did she share the attraction towards all of this as he did. However Isa did not like to lose, she could no longer win, but she could make sure that both sides lost. Leaning forward with her own power, she jumps back in line with his own move and with the sole intention of ramming him head first into the ground as well.

"Pulling a Vig on me huh?" He said out loud as he realized she was doing. But he didnt care, instead, he began accelerating his descent even more, with a few explosions. They both hit the ground hard, creating a massive crater. As the dust settles, emerges from the ground with a bloodied left arm, revealing that he had used that to cushion the impact, mostly anyway. Cracks could be seen forming all of his body, some minor bleeding here and there. He was approaching his limit, but he had enough energy for one last attack. "Come on Oni, let's settle this." Kaizen winded up his right arm for one final strike.

"SoRrY tO DiSaPpOiNt…" She says at first in that strange voice of shifting tones and aggression, as she stares at him, but in a quieter tone, continues; "Yes."

With that she takes a stance and rushes towards him, pulling her left back and charges in, fist raised back and high.


"ISAAAA!" He yelled out in absolute euphoria as he swung his fist at her face, looking to KO her with this final blow. He did not bother dodging her attack, all his efforts instead went into ensuring his next blow would hit its mark.

Up close and personal as his fist headed out, so did her own going alongside his own and heading towards his more exposed and forward die, with the height advantage he had, she had no choice but to commit fully to the attack, it was a matter of pride, rather than an enjoyment of battle, a matter of showing her own might, a matter that was to show she wasn't just a copy. "KAIZEN!"

Both punches hit their mark,the shockwave of both their strikes could be visibly seen blowing nearby debri and dust away. The cross counter strikes splattered a bit of blood from both fighters. Kaizen briefly stood still, with his fist still on Isa's face and vice versa. "....Nice...fight…." he muttered before falling backwards, exhausted from the fight. Although he felt no pain, he could still feel tired, at least for now. "...I like you, Isa, you always know how to give me a good fight.." The bugster exclaimed with glee while breathing heavily. "You remind of an old friend from back home, she liked to fight as well, and just like you she's a biter as well." He thought back about how he didn't really have many friends outside fighting partners in his younger years. "So… who trained you how to fight? Was it your ma'?"

Breathing heavily and listening to his words, Isa chuckles a bit. "I like a good fight, but I don't fight as I like battle… It comes naturally.." Thinking on his next question, Isa knew he enjoyed all of this, but as to herself? "I fight as I must..I fight as I have pride..I bleed as I must.. I will never run from a fight, but it ain't my..number one hobby.. I'll fight you buggers, but don't paint me like you.."

With that point made clear, she then says a few final words, answering his question. "..And you could say that… My family is made up of fighters, our very lives and our very bodies.. They are fuck'n made for destroy'n. It's considered I should take place, long side ma.. My bones..were being broken by myself or in some of the more heated family moments while yours were fuck'n bitchen over the proper way ta be.. My family was patch'n walls because we got too angry, an my ma pulls punches..less than you do… Our grandma was somethin else, an'thats a tale none of yah are gonna be fuck'n told any time soon, unless that damn cat has done her diggin. I learn'd ta fight so my quirk didn't break me, I learn'd ta fight to just pummle people I don't fuck'n like. I learn'd da fight by the calling in my blood."

Wiping her mouth off, she stares him in the eye. "Yah go a bit too far like Vigs bugman, but make no fuck'n mistake, any time you wanna fight, I'm you're huckleberry.. But not cause I like this shit, but cause it's the only thing I can do..an I ain't a fuck'n coward. If I ever done anything else it would be playing my games and helping out at the shrine."

"Oh.. I see." Kaizen kinda felt bad upon realizing that Isa may not have enjoyed the fight as much as he did. He started feeling guilty for roping her into something she didn't want to do. "Guess your family has its own problems as well?" family problems were definitely something the bugster can relate to. Though he did find it interesting when she was reluctant to share more about her grandmother and talked about how Mari might know more about her history. But nonetheless, he didn't feel like any of this was his business. "I see, so you don't actually like fighting despite being pretty damn good at it. Well, now I kinda feel bad for making you fight me all the time.." he sighed, disappointed in his lack of tact.

"You know, despite what others may think, there are many other things I enjoy besides fighting….Actually, it'd be a nice change of pace if I could visit the temple with you one day." As stated by his teacher, some downtime is also important for the student's growth.

"It's alright Kaizen!" Isa says to his earlier bits. "Yah ain't the only one I fight yah know? I just wish some of you would stop turning it into a damn death battle. We ain't like some anime character where getting beaten near to death unlocks some new power."

With his next thing to say, she nods along, totally oblivious or malicious to his request. "Huh? Yeah sure! I plan to bring several of us there some time or another, it could be fun for us all! Well maybe not fun, but eh I just don't see it happening for a while. Anyways I'm gonna go get patched up and changed again, this was all a bit too much on these robes. Later Bugster." And with that she was off.

"Damn it.." He exclaimed. "Guess I gotta clean this mess myself….again…" He sighed knowing that he would be stuck with cleanup duty once more.

With that a tired sigh could be heard from him, as a male voice called out. "Isa is involved yet again and of course, you, Kaizen. I'll need to see about getting somewhere more durable for this class to battle. Well let's get to it, patching over this mess."

"Thank you, Mr Ota, your assistance is most appreciated." He gave him a thankful bow. "I will try to keep collateral damage to a minimum." although he had a feeling that was unlikely.

~~~

Isa and Mari hospital Visit to the Trio

Heading towards the school main building and from there to the medical war, Mari ran into an unexpected figure lingering the halls, Isa in a shinto style red and white robe set.

"Holding a Funeral, Isa?" She asks with a bit of a smirk.

"Huh? Oh, nah but figured I would wear this, better than what I normally have on at least, yeah?"

Nodding with this logic, Mari motions for the other to follow her, there was no reason they could not go int together, of not was the fact Mari had a few covered baskets with her, which caught the eye of Isa.

"Hey whats that?"

"Oh this? Just some fruits, I figured it wouldn't hurt to bring them all a little something."

Reaching the entrance the pair walk inside, to see what the three were doing or if they were even up enough to greet the two visitors.

"Hey!" Isa says, contrasted with the more restrained Mari, "Good day."

"Well well… well what do we have here," Agi at first was being his humorous self until he was clearly caught off guard by Isa's rather decadent shrine maiden look. From the look of it, it seemed Isa was coming to lift their spirits, and Mari was doing a peaceful offering to their health.

"Well who am I to argue to lovely ladies to visit us humble men, and lady,"Agi chuckled, happy to see the two were better off then they had been.

Yori and Katsumi looked up to see their visitors, both of which neither were expecting. The purple haired man greeting the two women with a smile while Katsumi straightened up, wondering what Mari and Isa had to tell them…

Though it seemed both women had come to wish them good health, something both Yori and Katsumi appreciated.

"It's good to see both of you. Thanks for taking the time." Yori thanked them both with a smile.

"Who knows, maybe I'll sing yah a song too, heh." Isa says partly mocking Agi, before turning her attention to the other two. "Just see'n if you all were still among the livin, none of yah don't seem too bad off just yet."

Mari bows at that and shows off her collection of items, chiefly apples, oranges, persimmons and there were even some snack packs of cheese and dried meat.

"What sort of leader would I be if I did not come to see my wounded? And I have some words for all three of you. Job well done." Mari says without hesitation and a deep bow of her head.

"Not all are so lucky, if you feel bad or guilty in any of this, push those energies towards learning from it. I for one rather see you all return injured than to not have you return at all. There is no shame in what any of you did."

Isa gives a thumbs up. "Yeah, what she said, just give em twice what you got if yah see em again."

"Oh careful you keep showing all these different talents, and I just might find you too amazing to ignore," Agi mocked back with a chuckle. As he listened to the back, and forth banter. He chuckled at Isa's check up on the living. He nodded in acknowledgment to Mari's words wanting to really leave that conversation alone for now.

"Oh nice something that's not medical food," Agi chimed, taking some of the dried meat and cheese with an apple.

Yori bowed his head to Mari and Isa, "Thank you! It wasn't the result we hoped for but at least we're alive." After all that had happened, Yori was definitely more thankful that he and his teammates were still alive. He could have completely crushed his neck against the window, Katsumi could have received a more severe stab wound, and Agi could have bled to death. The situation could have definitely gone a lot worse than it did.

He moved closer, standing next to Agi as he took two apples. Yori started eating one of them and tossed one over to Katsumi, who caught it.

"Thank you.." Katsumi murmured as she looked at the delicious looking apple. She took a bite, but the sweetness tasted sour in her mouth. It was undeserved, and as much as she wanted to voice it, Katsumi bit her tongue. She'd rather not state facts only for everyone else to disagree and state their own arguments. Katsumi was not looking for sympathy.

"Ah yes, you three would not know of this I think." Mari says as if suddenly struck by a thought that deserved mentioning. "Once you all are out of here, we have a total of six new students, three boys, three girls, an annex has been added to the building to house them and elevators have been constructed all the way to the 4th floor, built around the stair landings. I've met a few of them, they seem nice sorts so far, but classes 10 and 11 were disbanded and packed into all the rest. I'm not sure why just yet. Ah yes on that note, once you all can move around on your own, Ota is writing out free passes to do things in the nearby city, provided we are back by dark."

With that said, Mari looks at the others, seeing how they might treat the news. Isa however keeps going with the flow."Oh, I know I'm amazing, but huh, maybe I could do a song if I find someone that can play a guitar or some sort of music player."

"Actually if that's the case I'll get with Ota for some info," Agi said, rather surprised two whole classes were nonfunctional apparently. Agi chuckled at Isa's bravado statement giving her a small applause with her shrine clothing.

"Ill take the first seat to that concert," Agi smiled before tilting to Mari.

"How about you? I heard you had a rough time yourself. You alright," Agi asked Mari with a bit of concern from what he had heard.

"Oh, it's nothing some cream and bandaids won't fix, even Isa got cut up a little by that fellow. Named Tribal, apparently it isn't his policy to kill, but from what I see he is just a criminal scum with a hard hitting quirk." Said Mari in response.

"I see alright I won't ask anymore," Agi nodded. "I would ask Isa, but she's the girl of the hour in defense for us meager souls to adore," he jovially sang towards Isa before smiling, and pointing to Kalico.

"Don't forget to rest up alright."

"Oh, I will do so when I'm able, though that may not be often, I planned to help make some work packets, even though you are injured the class does not end… though I have another matter to deal with." With that Mari walked over to Katsumi, recalling what she had learned of the girl over time, if she had not enjoyed the apple she was about to enjoy what was to be said a whole lot less.

"Katsumi, I am sorry that we, as in the Police and the Hero Association, found neither fragments nor any sign of your mother's sword at all. It was likely taken by one of the enemies you had fought that day or something else."

That definitely caught Katsumi's attention. She looked at the girl with a sour face.

"What? But.. it was destroyed. The fragments were beyond repair, 'less the villains want to try and super glue it back together."

If that was the case, then how dare they! How in the world did they take the sword anyway?! It was sticking through her the last time she checked!

"Thank you for passing this information to me. I will inform my father and he will inform others to keep an eye open for it…"

How was this possible?

Yori eyed the two girls then gave a silent look at Agi. One of concern. He knew Katsumi took the loss incredibly hard, but losing all fragments of her mother's sword? Well shit…

"I'll admit, it makes little sense to me, considering the state you were found in but all trace of the object. All fragments of it seemed to have vanished." Mari adds on, before making up her mind in a manner. "I'll do some looking for it myself when the investigation on our side is launched, plus talk with the EMT's that recovered your team, see if I can learn anything at all."

Isa on the other hand looks at Agi and Yori, shrugging a bit. "You two don't look so bad, all things considered, hell, you'll be walking around again before you know it."

"True living is much more appreciated in this scenario," Agi agreed as he noticed Yoris' gaze giving him a reaffirming smile that he was okay.

Conversations carried on much this way, but the news of the sword and the other two not yet reay to accept their situations, caused it to drag on awkwardly till first Isa and then Mari took their leave a few minutes later, leaving the collect of snacks to the trio.

~~~

Mari and Agi Do da dance.

Having finished up her activities for the day it was getting near the time they would be sent back out for another hero patrol, and Mari had one special task in mind, though it was so far removed in terms of time, she wanted a last-minute look at the four battle sites. She however did not expect to find much, if anything, but maybe there was something that the others had missed. With these thoughts on her mind, plus the additional patrols, Mari had a concerned expression on her face as she made her way back towards the dorms.

As she entered though she would notice a strange oddity complete silence in the common area. Yet there was a lot of cleaning supplies about, just ready to be used, but no one around to use it. Then as if a strange sensation her ears would pick up the strange pattern of feet as without warning Agi slid right down the stairs with a broom in his hand with a nano sliding board of his nano's bursting into a swarm as he touched the ground, and he was… dancing? It would only take a second to recognize he had earphones in as he started to do actually some rather good dance moves sliding around as he kicked up the broom, and started to clean up the floor in the kitchen area as the swarm of Nanos broke off into multiple smaller clusters.

With each moving to their own cleaning task as they broke off collecting their cleaning tools, and started to perform multiple strike cleaning operations in an impressive display of cleaning while Mari would be maybe a little astounded if not distracted as things like couches, tables, and others were lifted in the air for deep cleaning. In the majesty of all of this Agi had snuck up on her and placed an earpiece in her ear before rather off guard taking her hand, and spinning her to the beat of the song.

Watching all that was taking place, Mari was unsure if this counted as cleaning the place or cheating. Pondering what to say or do about this, if anything, her ears twitched a bit a little as she watched the furniture being lifted or turned, the nature of it all told her it was Agi, and speaking of the devil, she felt something being placed into her kitty ears, a microphone or earbud as Agi took her by the hand and started to spin her. "WHAT?!" This was a bit too much for her to process, not to mention her sensitive hearing, though she suspected he didn't mean anything bad by it. For now, she simply waited and let him take the lead, though not being so keen on this music, just what was he doing?

"Ah sorry I should have taken your ears to account," Agi noting his Nanobytes to back off as the music player came to life disconnecting the earbuds as Mari was probably relieved to have it removed.

"Well I am just making up for not being able to clean, and maybe now have a little fun in the process," Agi chuckled as Mari wasn't retreating from it so it seemed she was game so why not go all the way for a fun moment. With that said he started to slow down his steps a bit so she could keep up however he also noticed her discontent, and in response, the music switched to a slower beat easier to dance to for someone not as into an upper beat.

"Better for the cat of the hour," Agi chuckled as he moved to a slower rhythm not taking both her hands as they both moved in s circular motion with all the raised items matching the new tempo creating a sorta cute display to show off a tad bit as whenever they circled so did the lifted items start to move around as the more work constructed Nanos were given mental commands to swap to the next job and to keep the display going.

"I also might also do this as a way to train my multitasking ability with my quirk," he answered honestly. As he freed one of her hands to slowly place a hand around her waist for more formal dancing, being slow just in case she wanted to escape.

"Also you seemed a bit stressed, everything alright?" Agi asked a bit curious about her happenstance.

"You do know it is slightly rude to just grab a young lady and just having your way with her, the others may have something to say." She says rather sarcastically.

"Though I have to say that the first song was much too upbeat for me.. This one is better. Though asking me as a normal person would, works."

With that, she continues his dance, or at least this slower one, surprisingly graceful, was it her catlike balance, upbringing, or some combination of them before. Taunting him in part she smiles. "I hate to disappoint you but in my family's line of work I've had to dance with many young gentlemen." Turning to the topic at hand she twitches her jaw a little.

"I have to be ready to send you all out again once more. With the new people, I do think command ties will have to be rethought, and my own position is not above recall. As I've said time and time again, I aim to perform flawlessly… Or near enough for it, while I cannot prevent you all from being wounded I can attempt to roll the dice as well as I can."

"Oh sounds like you would have agreed regardless of method. Besides it seems you're having fun too so I would say you equally are taking advantage of me at the moment," Agi teased back in counter to her snarky remark. He did smile at her enjoyment of the second song as she started to put a rather elegant twist in her movement keeping up with Agi without missing a beat.\

"I bet yet I think I have one advantage to all those potential "suitors" I am just doing this for fun with you while they were out to do much more probably in the name of the image, and other less desirable natures," Agi took a shot in the dark to how those dances were probably more so worse forced, and unescapable while with Agi his grip was way more than easy enough to pull away from on purpose if this was not her type of thing. He also kept the dancing clean, and his hands inappropriate location with her at an appropriate length unless she chose to close the gap between the two it was simply to friends having a spontaneous dance.

"I think the others would just be impressed. I can keep up with your feline refined sophisticated movement. You definitely bring an image to well proper image," he chuckled, not really being able to express in words her creative grace in movement.

"Ya I am sure I'll be taking a back seat for a bit thanks to my first results," Agi nodded in understanding though he raised an eye at her next few lines. What she said was intriguingly tweaked differently from what she had said prior during their game of going a while back.

"Ah sounds like someone's been adjusting their view in a very curious way," Agi chimed not about her keeping an image to keep as many of them alive as possible, but the genuine desire to take risk in doing so too in an unusual way for a political mind.

"I like it I think you have nothing to worry about "boss"," he teased as his Nanos started to place furniture down at the ⅔ mark of the song.

"Sounds like we're rubbing off on you better be careful you might even start to like us legitly," Agi jovial smiled doing a softer spin of the feline girl before bringing her back to the dance.

"Hmph." She says in response to much of what he had to say, before replying in detail. "As hard as it may be to believe, most of the gentlemen were in fact gentlemen. You had the occasional creepy sorts and the spoiled, but many of those sons have high expectations and stress thrown on them. Should you ever make it big enough that you have to attend higher functions, you'll see for the ones not at the very top, that they must play the same game. The power of alliances and all that, which my parents are using me as a bargaining chip to make it big themselves, though for my sake as well. I cannot hate them for that or say that I disagree."

With the closing bits of the song she smiles thinly. "All fun and no work makes one useless. And do I really seem so cold? For better or worse for the time being you all are my subordinates. How can I strive towards power within the nation, with ideals of safety and security, if I cannot do even this? I will use my pieces as I will, but I shall not just waste them with the assumption there will be more."

Reaching the end of the song, she pulls away then answers his final question, or more of a remark. "That is not for me to decide just yet. I can say you'll be paired with someone more observant and restrained on acting. We'll see if we can temper the firebrands just a little bit. Though one of the teams that are slated I suspect to be trouble. Though if they cannot overcome that, then they have no future here, be it this school, ANVIL or the Hero world at all."

Bowing lightly she smirks a little. "How about for now we just talk if you had more to say? I'm sure when we have a festival you and maybe more males of the class will want to dance with me. Though next time, do ask and do not put earbuds in my ears so casually, my ears are designed a bit different than yours and I would have to scratch you if they got stuck."

"All admit it's a little hard to. I'll take your word for it though I do trust you after all. Though in my opinion, you are your own beautiful person and not someone's bargaining chip so hopefully you end up where you want to for the better of you," Agi joked at the beginning before being rather honest at the end.

"By no means do I think you're cold, just a little too stressed yourself, you're just damn good at not showing it," Agi answered honestly to her question. It was clear he was just expressing his worries to her.

"Very much in agreement so when so shall we start having weekly board games night big boss," Agi offered legitly in response to her truthful statement.

"I like that outlook, it suits you way better," Agi complimented her view of the current team at hand. Though her concern for one team made him actually contemplate what that lineup was… Kaizen, Vigidris, Goto, and some unfortunate victim? Nay no one was that crazy… right?

"Actually since you're still offering your time I would like to discuss something with you I noticed from the last mission line up after talking to everyone, and reading up all the reports," he mentioned as his Nanos brought over his backpack where he proceeded to pull out a map onto the freshly cleaned table. WIth his Nanos becoming four different little pointers they landed right where all the crimes happen.

"The first thing I noticed was three particular crimes happened all on the same hours not at once, but around each other. But the first one began a whole hour before them. That one took place just right outside the calm belt where there hasn't been any crime for quite some time due to high hero patrols," Agi situated an image with a thin circle showing the calm belt area.

"Now daily these patrols change places, but obviously all are meant to react to crime when a big one takes place. As you know your bombing scenario took a lot of attention and was in fact started an hour before these three. I think your scenario was used as a distraction cause all three of these other crimes were supply, and financial thefts," Agi explained before breathing to let Mari take that all in.

"On top of that all three were completely surprised to run into heroes in a high hero area. Now tell me how that makes sense cause the bad guy groups clearly had highly intelligent people amongst them," Agi pointed out.

"Hmm, I am fully aware of how attractive I may be." She says with a hint of smugness. "Should I strike a pose? Though, as to the board game night, that is all on you, I'll attend if I must of course. If I were to drag you all into all of this I think it will just lead to more problems from those that don't wish to be commanded."

Listening to the rest of what he had to say, she gives a nod and another smile. "I actually suspected as much and some of what the other groups had to say leads to that, though it has been many days, the Team I will be leading shall look into all of these locations and the immediate surroundings. I believe the Chemical site is the closest to the truth." Mari says in conclusion. "I don't know if we'll find more information this late."

"Depends am I worth a "pose". Well not all that fun if you don't want to though I know I am looking to see if we can conclude our draw," Agi smirked back at her teasing revealing he meant between them, not the class seemed she had misunderstood that. He did smile when it was revealed she had come to a similar conclusion though he teased.

"Well, that's not fair you were not trapped in a hospital," he smiled though honestly, he was happy to hear there would be some internal checking on the matter.

"Hmm, unfortunately for you, it doesn't matter if you deserve them. I do them as I wish, and for now I do not wish to do so. And yes, I rather not be in a position where I am trapped in a hospital, a love for fighting and action can be rather counterproductive to one's health." Mari adds on in response.

"Oof brutaly kitty," Agi felt that line's sting, but quickly recovered.

"Regardless let hope nothing comes of this as I would like to be wrong on this. With that said though I appreciate the dance," he politely did a gentleman's bow,

"With that said do you need anything from me before you head off," he asked.

"Not really, it was as I was trapped in my own thoughts that you surprised me so. It is a valuable lesson. Do have fun with your chores, though there are others that should be helping you with this, it might be they you should be talking with." She says before heading back her own way.

"Ah, then I will hold you up no further. Though if you need to talk I am always willing to lend an ear," he offered though as he watched her walk away a thought came to him.

"Actually if you are so inclined when we get another break. How about joining me for an outing to Tokyo's National Museum," Agi offered out of the blue while leaning against the broom his nanbots returned to him.

Pausing to hear his further remarks she inclines her head a little. "Hmm, interesting. Very well, I shall agree to this." Mari says in agreement.

~~~~

Game time

The sun was only just beginning to rise over the building, Kikyo stood on the rooftop, her stance slowly shifting in a fluid manner as she went through the motions of her meditative kata. Slow breathes escaped her lips, inhaling and exhaling during the slow movements. She stepped forward, throwing her left leg up in a kick, nearly doing a perfect split in a display of practiced flexibility. The young woman slid forward as she dropped her body down low, rising quickly back up to regain the initial stance facing the opposite direction with her hands raising back up in a defensive posture.

Not far from her was a pair of full body mirrors, reflecting her movements at different angles. Kikyo would occasionally glance at them to observe the reflections, which would act independently whenever she averted her gaze.

As Kikyo went on with her morning training, Isa for a change was early to come up onto the roof, or so she thought, with her floor being right below it. Coming up the stairs, she exits the girl's fitness area to find Kikyo with two large mirrors, or mirror like portals around her, reflecting the movements of herself, the girl was flexible, that was for sure. Just watching her made Isa ache, she was never able to do that, or rather she did not attempt it. Unsure of what to do now, she just sits there and laughs lightly. "Yosh! Hiya!...Uh..yah mind if I take a look at the sun? Didn't wanna just come up here and screw with yer morning routine."

Kikyo was just finishing up the routine, which meant that she was just about done with her normal routine. She had been intending on doing some training with her reflections, though, which was why she had brought the mirrors up with her. Her hands met as she slowly exhaled through her final motion, before a voice caught her ear. She slowly turned to face the person whom had spoken to her. It was another girl that she didn't recognize. She was pretty, but, had something of a wild look about her.

"Oh, hey there. Uhm, no, I don't mind at all. Im just about done, don't worry, you're not interrupting." Kikyo offered politely, sparing a quick bow as well. "I'm Kikyo Asuka, it's a pleasure to meet you. Feel free to enjoy the sunrise. I would like to request a little more time with the training area so I can do some training."

Kikyo stepped around the area to give the girl a decent amount of space so she could do what she wanted. The mirrors didn't get touched yet, and even as Kikyo herself moved out of the range of the mirrors, the reflections of her remained, both of which were continuing the kata in the mirror. It almost looked like staring through a window. The intensity in the reflections were a notable difference from how calm Kikyo herself looked.

"Ah that so?" Nodding her head as if happy with that answer, Isa nods her head in a bow to the other. "Oh, I'm not gonna get in yer way, though what kinda training is this?" She asks before offering up her own name. "Name's Suguro, Isa, Isa's fine, or Oni. I don't think anyone will come up here often ta bother you thought, minus maybe Buggy, Kaizen that is, think he and some of the others are try'n to grow some plants up here on the roof." She offers as she watches the mirrors.

Kikyo dopped into a crouch to start a series of stretches. She listened to the other girl ask her about her training, then introduce herself. It sounded like the area was used for quite a few things, and the rooftop was probably going to be a fairly used locale. Hopefully she wouldn't have to struggle too much with her morning routine in terms of sharing the space with her classmates.

"My quirk lets me manipulate reflections and pull them from mirrored surfaces. They are basically clones made of strong glass. So, I spar with them and try to train my focus at the same time. It's tough to do, since fragmenting my mind is dangerous." Kikyo replied politely, offering a polite smile.

In truth she was a little worried in regards to the psychological effects of her quirk, but, so far, she had been mercifully free of any major incidents with it. The reflections adjust slightly, finishing out their own routines. One of them seems to notice she was being watched, and narrows her eyes slightly to meet Isa's gaze.

"Huh.." Listening to the explanation, Isa scratches her head a bit, then smoothes her haid back out. "Any other way to train with em? Can't be fun having to beat up yourself." Watching the other reflections, Isa notices one of them staring at her, different from the rest as she belligerently sticks up a middle finger before it.

Kikyo chuckles softly and shrugs her shoulders. "I mean, I can do mental exercises and with them. I used to try playing chess with them, but, it always eventually devolved into frustration. I would like to try sparring with people with my reflections to see how that goes, but, so far, no one has offered to."

The reflection that had been giving her a dirty look crossed her arms at the gesture that was thrown at her. The other started laughing as the original Kikyo noticed what was happening, giggling softly. "I'm sorry about that. The more divided my mind becomes the more emotionally simple we get. Of course, I think my reflections sometimes represent different aspects of my personality, and that one is probably my more aggressive side."

"Oh! I got an idea!" Isa says excitedly at that. "If you can do chess maybe you can do other multiplayer games like cart racing and fighters or even party games, I gotta few on the console I had if you want give it a try?" The Oni asks.

Kikyo looked at Isa with a curious expression. "I don't see why not. I am interested in trying, if you want, Isa. Not that i've played a lot of video games before." She responded idly, walking over towards the other girl. The reflections looked on as well, one looking excited, the other indifferent.

"Alright then, Guess I'll just watch, well unless it's just you err..three?" She assumed the reflections would be dismissed then resummoned… Or maybe they would walk down the steps? She didn't know.. Leading Kikyo to her room, which wasn't too far from here, Isa takes out an old console and four controllers. "Kehahah!" Turning the station on, a group of people in various suits and colors ride around on go karts, with one in a red hat, another in green and even a woman in a dress. "This here is an older racer, plays in split screen, I got some shooters and a party game too, but we'll start here, see if it helps yah at all."

Kikyo smiled at Isa's response, following after her as the reflections stepped through the mirrors and followed as well. This was certain to be interesting. Part of Kikyo was definitely nervous. After all, she only just met this girl and now she was going to be spending time in her room? Sure, it was completely innocent in of they were going to play video games, and even then it was meant to be some kind of training for her mental fortitude.

The laugh that erupted from the girl brought a wide smile to Kikyo's face, all three of her. She watched Isa set up her game, brows raising at the start of it watching as it moved to the selection menu. The cast of characters was so colorful She had the feeling that this game was probably pretty well known, and felt a little silly that she didn't recognize it. One of the reflections elbowing her side to snap her out of her mind before she grabbed a controller, the reflections following suit.

"A racer huh? Okay, that should focus on reaction times and decision making. Sounds great! I bet you're a pro at this game, Isa." Kikyo spoke evenly, a bit of a grin forming at the last sentence as she glanced over at the other girl. The reflections were all ready to go, one looked excited, the other like she was concentrating hard, focused and ready to give the game her all.

"Eh, I dunno about that, I had to do other things aside from this, consider it my hobby though. Plus there is a bit of chance in this game, items and the like. You'll pick it up fast, it's just a remake SSD console of some ancient games in the past, though I think there are a few new hero titles on it as well plus remakes."

"Let's a go!" A voice says on screen as Isa uses her controller to go through the menu setting up a circuit race set with them, a hand icon showed up over the screen for a single race, or player icon to select, there were all manner of characters open to selection. "Then you just select who yah want, some of the characters don't fit in with the artstyle, must have been some sort of craze, like that guy with the sword and shield." She says, selecting an ape in a tie.

Kikyo listened to Isa explaining the game, as well as her definition of this activity as a hobby. The game sounded amusing, and all of these delightful character designs were appealing to look at. She and her reflections chose characters, with herself choosing some small red fellow in a cloak with a pale white face and a surprised expression, or was that a mask? The copies chose the red and green clad moustachioed men respectively.

"I'm not one to immediately figure out strategies, so, I doubt it'll be a cake walk. I hope I grasp the controls quickly, though. Shouldn't be too tough." Kikyo responded, her eyes focused on the screen.

There was the faintest bit of a twitch in her left eye on occasion, a side effect of having to focus to maintain the reflections and keep them together. Once the game was rolling it was a little difficult to get the hang of the controls, but, once she did so, the three Kikyo's all played fairly well. One of which was a little aggro, with an audible groan of disdain any time her character was struck with a turtle shell, which happened more often than any of them would have thought.

"Eh it's easy! Children's game!" Isa says, knowing all the little shortcuts and boosts, Isa stays in the lead most of the way against the three others. "Kehahah!"

Kikyo giggled at the antics of the game and at Isa's laugh. Something about it really made her want to laugh too. While she didn't do very well, nor did her reflections, she still had a good time playing. One of the reflections seemed to also be enjoying herself, though more focused on the game while the other seemed to be getting frustrated.

"Oh, come on!" The reflection complained, crossing her arms in a frustrated pose.

"Oh, stop it! It's fun, right?" The other reflection responded, the two of them looking at each other for a moment before the unhappy one shrugged her shoulders.

"Heh. Maybe we should start up another game, or you have enough?" Isa asks the others, or rather the main one, though she did find it pretty neat that the other copies could talk as well. Isa didn't really mind them being here though she didn't think they had too much time left till other things, enough for one more game set maybe. "Could try the party game, it's pretty simple but rage provoking at times."

Kikyo looked to Isa again when she suggested a different game. "I think that's a pretty good idea. Party games sound fun."

The two reflections spared a glance at each other, expressing some semblance of doubt, but kept it to themselves. "Go ahead and start it up and we can give it a try!"

The game started out nicely, with a decent amount of fun. With all the minigames and the board game theme, it was simply enough to grasp and varied enough to provide a fair amount of unique fun experiences. On the other hand, one of the reflections was having a rough time with the minigames, and the rolls were terrible for her. One glance could show she was seething.

"Oh, this game is bullcrap!" One reflection shouted, the other reflection giggling to herself at the explosion of anger. The original looked at Isa with an embarrassed expression.

"I'm sorry, whenever I fragment like this it seems like my anger comes to the surface." Kikyo absently played with her braid, offering a nervous laugh.

"Kehahah, that's fine! Plus you're getting some training in ehh? Better than breaking yourself too, though man, I lost that one, ah well, can't win em all. It's nice doing this over a fight at times, like, part of my strength quirk, so many here just look at it from fighting you know, but most of how we broke in our power was doing physical labor at my grandparents farm and around the house. It can be pretty back breaking, but I dunno if any of them have ever considered that." Isa says in response.

Kikyo chuckled, glancing over at her reflections as they were quarreling with each other before leaving, going to return from whence they came. As Isa spoke, it reminded her a bit of her own upbringing. While Kikyo wasn't accustomed to people assuming things about her quirk, she wasn't a stranger to hard work at home.

"I think a lot of people only see hero work as beating up villains. So, they think that the only way they can get better is to beat up villains or train in fighting. They don't seem to think about all the things in everyday life that contribute to who they are and their skillset." Kikyo spoke evenly, watching the other girl as she turned to face her, brushing her hair from her brow.

"It's uhm, honestly nice to know that someone else here is from a more rural place. We can learn a lot from an at home workload. Oh, and to be honest, if you ever do wanna spar, I would be happy to. It's nice to know that we can train and have a good time too." Kikyo smiled at Isa, bowing her head in a polite gesture.

"Eh sure, I can fight you anytime, a lot of the rest do that already, so what's one more? And feel free to come visit anytime! Not like many of the rest play games too much, well minus a couple. But yeah, both of us are pretty Rural ehh? Not sure about any of the rest. But yeah, next time we can fight, but don't think I'll go easy on yah." With that Isa gives a thumbs up and gets to her feet seeing Kikyo off.

~~~

Ren Meets Isa

Ren moved to the living room to relax, after the seal and the living room, it was clear that his cleaning today was more than meet his usual standards. So, he would take a break before he moved to the kitchen for cooking and preparing for tomorrow's meal. He was thinking about ramen, so he was going to have to start preparing the soup part today. It would take a few hours to make and he was more than happy to start now.

As he is doing this, Isa waltz's in and opens the fridge, looking for some cheaper shaved beef to make herself a beef bowl with some ramen, seeing him she waves. "Ah, yo there Ren! Doing the same as me or for later?"

Ren turned and smirked at Isa, "Going to get started on dinner and mixing some stuff together for tomorrow. What are you going to make?" he asked, as he noticed she was looking for something and it would be silly of him to assume she was trying to find leftovers. He checked, there were none. He started to heat some water and started to soak some mushrooms. It was best to make them overnight, dried mushrooms took a while, but a few hours would be fine too. It wasn't like he was making a lot, so if it came out a little off, he was the only one that would notice.

"Making somethin to eat! Mushrooms? Add some meat too! Meat is best in life, well next to chocolate, but that doesn't go with lots of stuff!" Isa says as she looks over what he was doing. "Dinner for yourself? Just don't let some of the others know, they are real big on the group cooking thing."

Ren chuckled, "Actually, this is not true. Chocolate goes with a lot, just not here. In one of the homes I stayed in, Mr. Dubois used to put chocolate in his curry. It is actually pretty good." he commented as he thought of it. He had a lot of different experiences with his caregivers and the different way to cook was always his favorite. "But no, the mushrooms are for my soup, I am planning on ramen tomorrow, so I have to make the soup part. Which includes dried mushrooms. The stock is mostly veges with a mix of beef and chicken. I have a lot of different recipes I was taught but this one is probably the longest."

"Huh, interest'n. And that sounds like a lot of work. Momma would cook a bit like that, she was always a good cook." Isa says in response.

Ren smirked, nodding, "it can be if you make it work. It's part of my training though, so I look at it as something to help everyone or just work. What about you? Do you cook from scratch or just your mom?" He asked curiously. His generation was more for now, over putting in the work for basic needs like cleaning and cooking. But that gave them more time to do a lot more. So, sometimes he saw it as a good idea but not one that would help him in the long run since more time meant more people just wanting to spar or do things that in a way he didn't want to do as training. Being a hero took time and patience. He would wait his time to be a hero while learning what he could to be a good one.

"Well, we both buy noodles in place of making them ourselves, who has time for that shit?" Isa says before swinging her arms back to loosen her shoulders.

"I dunno about this being training though, I do more physical things, but eh, that's just me, though you'll find a few people here that love to fight above anything else.. But ah yeah, on cooking, uh mom more of cooks and often, when she was in school she did it with some of the others then too. I uh, just help out when I'm supposed to. I do cook time to time though, cheaper than getting take out and too much packed stuff isn't good for yah."

Ren smirked, "I learned to make noodles, it's a long process but good on the muscles. Cleaning and cooking is actually a lot more of a workout than you might think." He wasn't sure if she did as she was told or wanted to help out, but it sounded like it was a chore. "But it sounds like your mother was ready to take care of others before she had others to really take care of. That's good on her, to be that strong. And it's good for you to help out the way you say it. You never know when you will need those skills the most."

"Uh, I guess you could say that, yeah." Isa says, rubbing the back of her head, letting out a laugh. "But uh, yeah, I guess in her own way she's not malicious. She was always a good, but very stern mother." At the rest of what he had to say, Isa found herself a little bored, not really listening till the last bit. "Huh? Ah yeah it's nice to have isn't it? Uh, what about your parents?"

Ren smirked, "Heroes. Both of them. They aren't very popular heroes, but to be fair they aren't always in Japan either. They help wherever they are needed, so I don't get to spend a lot of time with them. But my mother is very kind, she is a pretty good cook, and my father likes smithwork. I can't really do as much as he can, but he taught me about the tools and what they are used for. My spear actually was something we both made.'' He said proudly, he loved his parents, even if they were hardly around. They were being heroes and he was proud to know that they would always be together no matter what. Together they saved their lives more than once. "What other things did you learn from your mother?" he asked, wondering if her mother was more of a stay at home, or just happened to be a jobbing mother that still taught her children what they needed to survive?

"Huh.. They must go to the US a lot then I guess, kinda rare." Isa comments to the later, listening to him go on about his family it sounded like they should be more notable, unless they were more support focused. While Isa was starting to get over her complex with her mother, this was just asking a bit too much. It seemed he didn't know of her, or he didn't put two and two together just yet. Which had all left her in a difficult position. "Er.. She's a bit popular, I get along more with my dad and my grandpa on mom's side, I guess I learned a lot from her, mostly with fighting or stuff at the temple. She works often but made time for me and my two siblin's. It's a bit to go on about, yeah?"

Ren nodded, "Well. At least you had your father. It's nice she did make time to teach you too. Sounds like you got a well rounded childhood with your family. Are your parents also heroes or just your mom?"

"Uh, neither of them were heroes, they both worked for ANVIL. So I guess they were heroes in their own way?" She waited to see what else he had to say on the situation at hand. "How are your noodles doing?" She says in an attempt to change the conversation, even if half heartedly.

Ren nodded, in understanding, so her parents were part of the government, that made some sense. He smirked at her as she tried to move the conversation and shook his head, "Mushrooms." he corrected, "I am soaking mushrooms. For my ramen tomorrow." he chuckled, as he started towards the fridge, "How about you help me? We can do it your way and just go buy the noodles, what do you say, up for a trip in town before the gates close?" he asked. The noodles would take a while to get, enough time for the mushrooms to soak so he could start with the soup and move on to cooking what he actually was going to eat tonight.

"Ah.." She says a bit, slightly flustered at getting it wrong, though he didn't seem to connect two and two together on her family, a nice change for however long that lasted. "Uhm..." Thinking on his request she gives a shrug, looking at her own cheap beef, it would be nice to get some new fresh noodles and maybe some beef stock, make some good beef bowl then. "Sure, not like I'm going to do anything else than strength train or play with my console anyways."

Ren smirked as he moved out of the kitchen to lead the way, "So, what kind of games do you play? You mentioned a console. I warn you, I am not up to date on anything and probably will need more explanation then you are used to. But it is always interesting to learn about other people's hobbies." he commented. He wanted to know about the other students that he was going to be spending time with. Which meant that he was going to have to learn their non-combate hobbies and understand them. Maybe he could even share them.

"Oh, it's an older Console, a classic re-release of things way old and some newer, all of it is on an SSD and the console just looks like one, so I got like a couple hundred games on it, I haven't even played them all. It was a gift. I'll likely bring it down one day to the living room. Nice big TV in there. Let everyone that wants to play." She says in response. "Must be some shit you do at least, yeah?"

Ren nodded, she seem to have a classical like of things, but he was starting to notice another pattern, "I don't mean to be pushy or say this is wrong, but do you always talk like a drunken sailor?" Ren asked this because her many forms of communication were not as traditional as he was used to, coming from a female. He wondered if her mother spoke the same way or was she just taking after her father. "I would be up for trying a game or two if you brought it to the living room though." [/COLOR]he added, so that she understood he was still listening to her, just concerned if she spoke this way normally or just now?

"Kehaha!" She says in response to his question. "I should try changing that, call it a force of habit eh? But nah, no one else in the family does it, I did it to spite my mom mostly. But uh yeah sure, My dad curses a bit though… Ma get's so mad about it, kehahah!" Pausing for a bit she crosses her arms as if in though. "Oh yeah, shouldn't we go?"

Ren smirked as he continued to lead the way towards the gate, "Yes." He said not wanting to point out that they were already moving. But Isa seemed to get lost in conversation. "Well, what do you think? I prefer avoiding pork in my ramen. What do you like in yours?" He asked curious about what she ate other than meat.

"Beef." Is all she says to begin with as they walked along, considering what else she might like with it, she pauses. "You can't really add chocolate to Ramen. I guess naruto is nice and most veggies as long as it's not sour, I really don't like sour things, but the beef is the highlight, it's not a beef bowl without that."

Ren smirked, she had a one track mind and honestly he could respect that. It made dealing with her a lot easier than someone that could change their mind at a whim. "For a beef bowl, yes. Let's focus on that then." He liked Isa, she wasn't complicated. "So, what else do you like other than weight training and meat?"

"Hmm video games, rock and metal music, helping others, sports, I like fighting as in you know a good straight up brawl, but not any just pummel'n one nother in the ground. Oh yeah and quirks are kinda cool, yeah?" With that all said she rolls her shoulder a bit.

"What about you eh?"

Ren nodded, "I like training, which is cooking, cleaning and sometimes that ever can be used. I prefer activities that help me in some way." He smiled, "And meeting new people and learning about them and their quirks by observation."

"Huh. Interesting. Just make sure you don't fight another person with a quirk like yours that got there with kill'n." With that said the pair soon after arrive at a convenience store and pick up the noodles they needed, with Isa picking up some Udon noodles for herself. "Grocery store would be cheaper but meh." Making the purchase on her end, it was now time to return.

Ren nodded as he paid for his noodles and followed Isa, "I don't fight anyone unless they are an enemy. I do not believe in harming my allies and training like sparring is probably the last thing you will ever find me doing." he assured her. He would never want to harm his fellow classmates.

"Huh. Let's hope those feelings never betray yah then." Isa says upon listening to his remark. "My Ma had a lot of problems with some of her friends from back then. I hope none of us end on opposite sides but you can't ever be too sure, yeah?"

Ren nodded, "Well, if that was to happen, then I would have no choice but to hurt any enemy, even if they were a friend at one point. I am on this side and they would have been to. If they didn't care enough to talk to me about why they thought of going on the other side, I can't find myself to care about being kind." he stated. It might have sounded wrong and like he had no loyalty, but he picked a path and he wouldn't ignore his duty over a friendship that was not real.

"Interest'n answer brain man." She says to him in a nickname sort of way. "I'll just do what the cat tells me. Nothin wrong with just taking orders, well depend'n. Ma is about the same with her boss. Being on top of things just has a lot of complications and fake smiles, I don't think I could be that sorta hero or worker. Just point me towards someth'n that needs breaking and good enough."

Ren nodded, "It sounds like you have everything you need, which is good. Honestly, you are probably the best option for a lot of guys. An open book and a nice refreshing personality." he liked Isa and was sure that she got along with a lot of her classmates.

"Kehahahah!" She says in response to his words. "Now I'm just wonder'n if you're more of a joker. Well we should be gettin back. N'if you were being serious, thanks I guess? Dunno if I'm the best option of any though, Mari has her class, Amano, Ichika and a few of the others got looks or brains, Kikyo has that sorta small puppy feel'n to her, I'm better than Vigs at least, think'n the only guy she would be interested in is as her family told her to be."

Ren chuckled, "You are welcome. I wouldn't sell yourself short. You do have a refreshing personality and you have looks. A rough appearance, but nothing scary that I have seen. Sometimes, having every girl trait isn't the better part of attraction. But you are right, the last thing we want is to get in trouble for missing the gate closing." he said as he moved faster to get back.

With that the walk is mostly in silence and Isa makes her beef bowl rather quickly with aid of a microwave. "See yah!"

~~~

Mari and Isa help Vigs find a hobby

Outside of the school dorm, Isa and Mari were seen together rarely, discussing something at length with a bit of heated debate between them. What was being discussed could not be readily heard but it seemed the two were having a bit of a disagreement and were dressed as if ready to leave the dorm grounds.

"What iss going on out here? You two are causing quite a ruckuss," asked the white-haired woman who walked up. Vigridis's eyes scanned the two who were in some sort of heated discussion. "What are you two discusssing?"

"Oh. Vigridis." Mari says looking at the other, with a smile to her face. "How fortudius."

With that Isa seems to have something of the same opinion as she runs a hand under her chin. "Huh, not bad, might can use this, yeah?"

"Vigridis, if you were doing nothing of note, how would you like to come with us to take care of a few small issues?" Mari asks, and then proceeds to explain. "Isa and I were having a bit of a disagreement, I need to purchase a few things for the dorm out of the student budget, and Isa's strength here is needed for transporting some of the items. However-;"

"Yeah, I wanna go to the Arcade, piss on using my free time for just that, but with both of us doing the lifting, that would save on time, so up to some shopping and hanging out?"

Vigridis had a small frown when it appeared she was about to be conscripted into something. However it didn't sound so bad. "Isa does not want to help you bring your purchasess back? Hmp. Pathetic. I suppose I shall aid you then."

"Well nah, I'll still help, but I don't wanna spend all day doing that shit." Isa says a bit defensively.

"I'll likely borrow one of the school's moving trucks to help with it, but it's the scope of what we must do rather than the difficulty… Unless the stores will deliver.. I can't say I know the area to well, point is not all of it will likely have that option. So far this place has the bare basics for a normal class, but between our eating habits and sheer numbers a few things must change."

Mari adds on.

"Huh. Sounds underprepared," Vigridis commented, clearly unimpressed. "If it'z that dire, then we shhall get to it, shouldn't we?"

"Well, I wouldn't say it is dire, but it will make life easier for all of us in general." Mari says. But with that all taken care of she leads the pair off, the first step was to borrow the truck if there was one.

"We could also use this as a chance to actually have a little bit of a break too!" Isa says speaking up as the trio found out there was in fact not a truck on hand right now, every other dorm was running into the same problem or at least the same train of logic.

"No helping it, we'll have to see if they have a handcart or some other means to transport materials in the shopping district. Was there anything you wanted to do Vigridis? Any hobbies, interests or things to take care of?" Mari asks.

"Me? Do? Hobbies?" The Alucard considered it, but could think of none. All she had done since arriving in Japan and going to the hero schools was train. "I can't say that there iss."

"Wow, Jeez Vigs.. We'll definitely have to try showing you around then, or doing something that isn't training." Isa says.

Mari somewhat in agreement offers her own thoughts. "We can look around town first, I already know the purchases we need to make and as we look around I can browse prices for the best value, though Isa is right on this front, we simply must check out the shopping district."

"Are hobbies that special to people?" Vigridis asked, slightly caught off guard by Isa's response. Her tone seemed to imply Vigridis was strange to not have hobbies. At least Mari seemed more business than Isa.

"Well yeah! What's that saying they have about sharpening swords?" Isa asks.

"A sword sharpened too much becomes dull. You can take the edge away from a blade, even I have other hobbies." Mari adds in as the three leaved the school.

"Yeah! That's the one! Like I game or do manual labor around my grandparent's farm or around the town...well later is that a hobby? Point is we gotta find something you would like!" Says Isa.

"Not too mention you could use more communication with the Japanese people. Your European ways will take you but so far." Adds in Mari.

"A sword sharpened too much becomes dull.." Vigridis repeated in slight confusion. She had never heard that before. "Sounds incorrect; like ssomeone who doezn't know what they're talking about iss trying to sound clever. But there's a differencce in shharpening swords, and training. A sword needss to only be sharpened to a certain point, but training iss always required." The Alucard cocked her head, "You do? What are your hobbies then?" she asked Mari. Isa mentioned a few of her own. "And games and manual labor are fun for you?"

She raised her eyebrow at Mari. "I'm not shure what you mean, what doess that have to do with hobbies? Isa apparently wants to find ssomething that I like, though I don't really have any ideas on that front."

"Well, I like to read, mess with electronics and I do various hobbies to make me more marriageable. Such as making tea, cooking or singing. I tend to be very busy. And yes a sword can be too sharp. Once one sharpens the edge to the heft you have nothing left but a lump of useless steel." The cat says in response.

Isa for her part laughs a bit and speaks; "Kehahah. Well it's nice ta help people out yah know? Hell Mom still does that from time to time in her original home village area. But huh, who knows maybe you'll like the arcade or sewing or something like that. We'll just need to take a look at the hobby shops, hell maybe you would like putting together model kits."

"Marriageable?..." Vigridis repeated incredulously, blinking. She was stunned the cat girl cared about such a thing. She certainly hadn't even thought about marriage one bit. Even if her grandfather definitely mentioned such. Well, he never necessarily mentioned "marriage", only that "children" were a necessity.

Now it was Isa's turn to say something bizarre. Though it wasn't as bizarre as what the cat said. "Helping people?.. Helping people is what we do as heroes, what doess that have to do with hobbiess? The arcade? Sewing? I can sew. Model kits? What iss that?"

"Is that so odd?" Mari asks. "I have ambitions that go well beyond the realm of Heroes. And part of that will be finding a husband that if he is not better than me, that he can at least keep up. As odd as it may sound, I do wish to have children and a stable relationship, plus do I seem like the sort of girl that would just go around dating?"

For her part Isa mostly listens and then adds on. "You don't know what any of those are? I, fuck, I don't even know how to respond to that, just uhh, follow us, yeah, we'll show you the way."

With that the trio enter the town and head for a few of the hobby shops first, the shopping would be next and the Arcade on the way out. "See anything that catches your eye, Vigridis?"

Vigridis wasn't sure what Mari meant. Though she had been told something similar before. Actually, she understood the idea of finding an equal, that was her own mindset as well. "What iss 'dating'?"

As they walked along, she glanced around. "Everything iss caught by my eye." She shrugged.

"Dating is often when two people agree to a relationship with the possibility of it progressing elsewhere while not serious at times, during these they often go places or hang out together and what have you.. A date can also be a thing between friends without a romantic context or it can be a serious outing between the two.. That is also not what I meant." Mari says at the later. "Actually why am I even telling you all of this? Surely you know what some of this means?"

"Eh, I wouldn't hold my breath, from what I seen of her all she knows is fighting and making things for stab'n others out of that light." Isa for her part takes a look at the stores to mutters out loud what was about. "Let's see, a pvc model kit and figure store, arts'n'crafts, a pet store, music place, a general store.. Say what were we here for anyways?" Isa asks.

Around them were the stores that Isa had mentioned, one contained anime figures and tanks among other plastic made objects and paints, the other had all manner of art craft minded items, from painting to knitting, the pet store was fairly obvious, though maybe beyond what the dorms would allow, while the general store was as the name implied a store that didn't specialize in any one thing but contained a large variation of general use and amusement based items including game consoles, though it seemed to have a bit of 2nd hand items as well.

"Chiefly to get a larger freezer, some industrial cooking and food preparation stations and some higher capacity cleaning options for the Dorm, maybe some storage and sorting racks." Mari adds in.

Of course Vigridis had heard the term 'dating' before, but Mari's explanation of it was far more than she had been led to believe. Her answer was also rather confusing, since it wasn't focused. And a part of Vigridis felt disappointed and like she had wasted her time even asking about it.

"Heh. I know more than jusst fighting, and creating weapons with which to stab with." Vigridis refuted, while taking in the sights of all the stores that Isa was mentioning. "Hmp. Well for what you require, perhapss the general store, but I would think we need a more indusstrial store. None of the other hobby stores would have what you seeek."

"Well, no shit, we are stopping here for you!" Isa says.

Mari just signs a bit at that. "Yes, our stores are further away, we decided to come here for you first… Though given Isa's temper I'm starting to think we should just go from here to the Arcade and then get our things.. Or I split up and make the purchases while you two do that."

Isa sticks up a middle finger at that.

"Hm. For me, huh? Well, any of thesse storess seeem fine to check out. However, if Isa wants to try the arcade so badly, perhaps we should start there first. What you do about your chores is up to you, Mari," Vigridis stated.

As the group decides it's course of action, Mari leaves the two part way through to do as they pleased. First going to the pet store, Vigridis's options would be rather limited if she chose one, typically to things that could be kept in small cages or tanks, like fish, hamsters, songbirds and insects of various sorts.

At the hobby store, everything from sewing to painting and music playing, the latter of which caught the attention of Mari briefly. Also were books and materials for sewing, canvas painting and paper craft making, such as origami or "box" figures. One could learn to sew a scarf or a full set of clothes, to paint scenery or to just go wild. And an assortment of instruments were on hand, chiefly string and wood based, such as flutes and zitars.

Then was the general store, it had several devices towards more less involved hobbies, chiefly for electronic needs, such as gaming, drones and even a few older consoles that could be gotten 2nd hand. There were even a few traditional kids games such as Kadema and GO.

Then finally was the Model Kit store as Isa called it, it had all manner of plastic kits and pre painted figures, from magical girls, to more lewd things ready for display. From 1920's Cars to Main Battle Tanks all ready to be taken from their boxes and put together and painted. The store also had a collection of RC vehicles, from Boats to Cars, Tanks and Trains, all with their own little setups including pocket circuit racer, where you could make custom cars and race them on a large set of tracts against others.

Then Mari left her own way allowing the two to play within the arcades, it was what one would expect, various gachi machines, shooters, fighters, a dance dance pad, a stands that collected musical talent and laid it out for all to see. If it was a game and could be put in a stand to touch, then it was here to make money, though one could win tickets from some game prizes in return. Once Isa showed her around there, it was now time to meet Mari, who was leaning against a wall with the items to be purchased on push carts. Large boxy machines., they would have to make do with those.

"Well now, Vigridis Anything in those stores?" Mari asks. "If you know what you might want to get we could do it here and now."

Vigridis had paid attention to all the stuff. She was even good at the musical instruments, knowing how to read music already helped. She was also great at the video games, having great hand-eye coordination and an understanding of how gaming worked. But in the end, she ended up picking up a few model magical girls and similar people, and had bought a few small fish. When asked, she shrugged with the items, "Figured I could sprucce up my room a little bit." From the room-display day, the two would be aware just how barebones Vigridis's room was.

"Hmm, interesting choices." Mari says as she looks at the collection. Then she looked at Isa. "Well for your parts in this, we need to push the carts back, the store will send someone to collect them by the end of the day."

Isa complained at that but went about pushing one of the heavier carts, leaving the other two to Mari and Vigridis. And so the trip came to an end.

 

[Moonlight]

Ren meets Vigidris

The walk to the new dorms was a good way, Ren carried his bucket of cleaning supplies and figured that he should start training. So, when he got to the new dorm and looked up at the building and smirked, five stories of building and he was sure that they had a lot of work they ignored. He heard they also had got a seal, a class pet he couldn't wait to meet. He smiled to himself as he started into the buildings and moved to get to the top floor. He would start there and make his way down. Taking the stairs would help his legs and the fast he moved with his bucket the harder it was to move. So, he kept going, by the time he reached the roof his legs were burning and he smiled to himself.

As he sighed, he noticed that he wasn't alone, so he moved to check and see who it was that was there. He wondered if it was someone from his old class or if it was someone from his new class. But when he entered the training area, it was not someone he knew, it was someone paler then a ghost and just as thin. He smirked,"Hello." he said as he moved into the room and looked around, "Not exactly like before." he said as he placed his cleaning bucket by the entrance and wiped a finger on one of the machines, "But not at all as clean as it should be. I think I am going to like it here." he said out loud. "Ren Abiko." he said to the girl as he approached her with his clean hand out to shake hers.

Vigridis had just finished her initial stretches and was about to get into her hardcore workout when she heard a voice from behind her. She didn't recognize the voice, but then possibly wouldn't have anyway even if she did, if that made sense.

The male walked over to her, extending his hand and giving his name. Sure enough, she couldn't remember if she had met this male before. But based on how he was acting, then perhaps not. The young woman didn't seem too enthused by the introduction, but took his hand and said her name anyway. "Vigridis Alucard."

Ren bowed as she took his hand and then smirked at her, "I didn't expect anyone else to be up here." he said as he took back his hand, "I just came to do some training. But you look like you are working out, so I can come back to this room later. Just thought it would be nice to meet my new classmate." he said. In his old class, he wanted to meet everyone, and some of them let him use their rooms to train, but that ended. He had to find a way to meet everyone and start from scratch, which he was okay with.

"So, you're one of those 'new classsmates' that Ota mentioned?" Vigridis muttered as he bowed. "Hm. There are often people up here. Many train in this classs, including me. I do not mind having an audiencce as I train, you do not need to leave."

Ren smirked, [color= #7C706B]"I actually do, I would be in your way and you would be in mine." [/color]he said before motioning to the cleaning bucket at the doorway, "I train by cleaning. My legs are burning up now, from rushing up the stairs. I would have to move around you instead of through you to get everything clean and sometimes I have to levitate stuff to make sure that I don't forget where they go exactly." he explained, but nodded. "Yea, we are new to this class. Our class got downgraded in a sense so we had to move or leave. I kind of lik it here, though." He said.

As he turned around, he sighed, "I will have to see you later, then. Unless you feel like cleaning. It is good for your muscles and helps with your breathing, plus, a clean space is the best kind of space." he commented before picking his bucket back up and turning to her. "So, did you want to train together?

Vigridis considered what he said. "Why do you like it here?" she asked. She furrowed her eyebrow. "You… train by cleaning?" That sounded strange. "Wait, did you say levitate? What iss your quirk?"

[color= #7C706B]"I like it here because there are so many cool ways to do things and people to meet. Everyone has their strengths and weaknesses and they all work in different ways. Not always good enough together, but that isn't the school's fault."[/color] he answered her first question before he smiled.

"Telekinesis. My mind is what I have to train but my body also needs to be able to keep up, so I work on my training. I move things with my mind a lot, so that helps." he shrugged, before he tilted his head, "Why? What is your quirk? Is it like mine?" he asked. He had not really met anyone with a quirk like his, just yet. His parents had something else completely, compared to his quirk, so he figured it had to have been his grandparents with his kind of quirk.

"Hm. Well, at least you're eloquent," Vigridis stated, before messing with some weights. "Your optimisstic outlook iss unique, too." When he mentioned his quirk she perked up. "Hm, telekinesiss, huh? You use your mind to move things?... Huh? No, not quite. Though I supposse I usse my mind to move my constructs. Anyway, thiss doess give me an idea! How good are you at your quirk? I could train in a telekinetic storm of debris. Do you think you could do that for me?"

Ren looked at her confused, "You want to try a combo? Here?" he wasn;t sure how to explain, but he thought about the words to use. "Sorry, but I don't use my quirk against my own teammates unless it's to keep them from fighting each other. You are my classmate now, so to use my quirk on you, even if it was just to use debris is not really my style." he commented, but he didn't want to be rude. "My quirk control is good enough to stand up to a few, but I don't want to be the one to hurt a teammate or to be hurt and miss a mission where I could be useful. Also, I don't want to hold back too much, because that doesn't help either of us. So I have to respectfully decline." he bowed in regret for not being able to follow through on her request, "But if you want to train with me the offer is open and I am willing to clean your room spotless."

"Combo? No." She listened to his decision on the matter and soured. "You do not need to hold back. I simply want to dodge things you throw at me with your mind. That's all. Go all out. I'll be fine." She shook her head, "My room iss spotlesss I can asshure you. I have no need for cleaning."

Ren nodded, "Then I will start next door. I don't want to go all out against a classmate." he smiled at her, "Besides, you sound a little more up for training that way then I would. I like my training style. Simple, kills two birds with one stone and I don't have to worry about hurting anyone or getting hurt. Missions are when you go all out, but if you ever want a game of GO I am your telekinetic." he assured her. He was not going to change anything not against anyone that didn't need stopping.

Vigridis had an obvious look of displeasure and disappointment on her features. She was not impressed. "Hmp. Go clean then." She spun a barbell, then laid back grasping the one above her. "I will train here." She pushed up, and lifted the barbell which had quite a few heavy weights on it. Her muscles bulged, and she managed to lift it up a few reps. It was nothing Isa or Kaizen couldn't easily do, so it wasn't that impressive.

Ren smiled and nodded with a bow, "I will make sure to have this place clean before you get back." he assured her, "Good luck with your training, Vigidris." he started to leave the room before poked his head back in the room, "Oh, and don't over do it, you tear muscles when you train and they heal fast, but not if you over do it." he advised.

She eyed him from where she was laying. Why did he care? "I will make shure to not tear my musscles, that would be counterproductive. Eh… good luck with your cleaning."

Ren smirked, "Thanks again, I will see you later." he said before leaving completely to start on the boys' side first before he moved to start cleaning the whole roof.

Bugster meets Ren

Ren sighed as he laid on the rooftop edge of the garden. He was tired from the cleaning he just finished. His eyes were closed as he sighed, letting his breath out slowly as he let himself have some peace. It was a hard job cleaning the whole building and when he was not sure where everything went, he had to use his own quirk to levitate everything up in place as he cleaned to make sure that he didn't change things around. Doing it to small things was easy enough, movement just him a little tired with the more he used it on heavier things. So, he didn't have a headache with this one, but he was still going to take a peaceful nap here and try to relax. After all that training, he was not going to really have much energy to do anything else.

But as he was starting to fall asleep he heard something moving and his eyes opened as she turned to a rather unusually looking…..bug? It was like nothing he had seem, and with how he cleaned, there was no way it was there because it was dirty, "Hey." he called, not getting up but turned to the bug, "I just cleaned this place, you aren't going to find anything to eat. So, you should fly away to another building." he warned, not away that the bug was actually a student.

Kaizen was just tending to the garden as usual. His crops and fruits have grown beautifully over the past few months. He was proud of his achievements and was eager to share the literal fruits of his labor. "Not the prettiest but it will have to do." Kaizen began loading up a few fruits into the baskets until he was interrupted by an individual who was essentially asking him to leave. In his own garden no less. " You would ask the caretaker of this garden to leave? Such audacity." He said with a sarcastic tone.

He realized he was probably talking to one of the new students. "You must be new here." The bugster chuckled as he walked towards his new classmate. With his huge starture, Kaizen easily towered over the boy, there was a menacing aura to him as he approached him. The bugster extended his right arm towards him and gave him a proper greeting. "Welcome to your new class. I am Kaizen Shinkami, the Apex Bugster. I look forward to working with you." He spoke in his usual tone.

Ren was surprised to find a bug to be his classmate but he smiled, this was different. He sat up and took the bug's hand, "Kaizen? Interesting. My apologies, I didn't know you were a student. That is a little embarrassing." he chuckled as he moved to stand, still taking Kaizen's hand and bowing. "Ren Abiko. I have never seen a student that looked like you. I am more than interested in working with you as well, given your possibilities. Are you always like this?" he asked curiously, not sure if it would come off as rude as what he had already stated.

"I've been told I have that effect on people." said politely as he shook his hand. "I should thank you for cleaning the place. Here. For your troubles." Kaizen offered his new friend a freshly plucked apple to him. "Not the biggest or prettiest but it's all natural I can promise you that." He wondered what sort of quirk this person had so he shared his own. " I am not always a bug, but I am most of the time. My quirk allows me to turn into giant bugs. Not the most subtle but it has its uses." Kaizen was making an understatement of just how functional his quirk really was.

Ren smirked as he took the apple, "Thank you, and your welcome. It was great training, you can join me next time if you would like." he offered before he listened to Kaizen's quirk.

"Why are you always a bug?" he asked instead of telling his quirk. "I'm sure that it's good to always be ready, but shouldn't your team help you if you weren't. I would help you, if something happened and you needed help." he offered. "I mean, I can't do what you could probably do, but I have my own skills and ways to defend." he commented with assurance that he would help the big bug if he needed it.

"I prefer a hands-on approach to training if you catch my drift." Kaizen said, implying that he prefers combat training more than anything else. "Well, why do people like a certain color over the other? Its simple really, they just like that color or in this case, I just prefer it over my boring human form." He spoke nonchalantly, most people dont even know he had a human form since they never asked. "I dont want to be caught flatfooted after all. Speaking what people cant or can do, What can you do?" The bugster was curious about the boy's quirk. He must be quite formidable if he was able to land a stop at this school.

"Telekinesis." he smiled, Ren had not thought about telling Kaizen when he first mentioned quirks. [color= #7C706B]"And I like a lot of colors. They are pretty, even in nice color."[/color] he thought out loud, "So, you like to fight a lot? That seems like an interesting way to live, do you have any good stories?" Ren asked, he liked stories, it helped him sleep and thinking about stories always gave him some idea of what a person was like.

"Hmmm… I have a feeling my stories aren't gonna help anyone sleep." The bugster replied flatly, considering how gory some of his experiences are, thought it was best not to share it, especially with newcomers.

Ren frowned a bit and sighed as he shrugged and laid back down, "Well, I can't make you tell me, but I can tell you that I would rather know about the story then listen to you tell me why I don't want to know the story." he smirked, "Honestly, the worst that could happen is I get a nightmare." Then he jumped up, "Like this one time, " he started with some excitement, "My dad couldn't think of a single word so he told me about this villain that ransomed off people's body parts for extra cash." he chuckled, "That fight was epic. My mom bit him to the ground while my father did this shadow thing to save the group of girls. I swear, the way they told me, it was like being there. There was blood everywhere and my mom got pretty hurt, but she knocked the villain out and tied him up from the ceiling for the police to find him. If your stories are anything like that, I think you underestimate what I can handle." He smiled at the memory of that story and laid back down, "I slept so good that night. My parents rocked that mission."

"Hmm perhaps I did underestimate you. Very well I shall tell you a tale. There was a bug…" Kaizen began telling him about the incident in the warehouse, on how a certain bug-like hero was double crossed and was forced to fight his former allies. The battle he described was violent, visceral and tragic. Not everyone in there wanted to fight the bug, but they were simply forced too. "And yet the bug survived. I know this because that bug….was me." He finished his tale revealing that he was the protagonist all along. In all honesty he didn't really think that the new student would believe such a tale since no one else could confirm, but he did want to share an "interesting story" with him.

Ren nodded, he sat up to listen to what the bug talk, he was excited to hear what a bug could do and when he was told it was Kaizen, he nodded. "I see. But are you already a hero or just a student hero?" He asked. He felt there was a difference. Either way it was a cool story and one he would think on for a while.

"Hmm hard to say. I feel like there's always new for to learn regardless of what I've done in the past. So in that regard I feel like I am always a student." He replied thinking back to how unheroic he really is. The fact that he enjoyed fighting more than saving people was something he had a hard time acknowledging over the years. Was he destined to be nothing more than a creature of bloodlust? Only time will tell. "Anyways, I feel like stories like that hit different when you're the protagonist rather than just a side character." Kaizen was refering to fact of experiencing something was different from hearing about it.

Ren nodded, "Ahhhh." he said as he thought about it and smiled, "Well, I don't have any stories like that just yet. But when I do, I will be happy to share them with you so that we can help each other." he wasn't sure how Kaizen could be helped, but the story helped his imagination, a tool for training his mind.[color= #7C706B] "I will use this story to strengthen my quirk and making sure that you do not fight alone."[/color] he assured Kaizen.

"Hmm thank you, I would appreciate that." In all honesty, he had no idea what Ren meant at all. But he could feel that the boy meant well, and sometimes that's what counts. "And I would endeavour to return the favor." Kaizen replied, happy to have made a new friend.

Ren smiled, as he nodded, "That is what friends are for, sometimes. Hey, you up for some food, we can cook something together. Been wanting to try the kitchen out." he suggested. He wasn't sure how the bug would do with cooking, but he hoped that he ate like everyone else. If he didn't they would have something for him to eat in the kitchen too, wouldn't they?

"Very well. I've got some time to spare. Feel free to take any vegetables that are ready to be harvested. And please don't hesitate to let me know what other vegetables you would like to see grow up here." The bugster was always happy to accommodate for his fellow students. To think that they would get so many new students during this time.
Ren smirked as he jumped down and looked around, "Let's see what they have and if we need to, it's only a run up five flights of stairs." he commented, he would love to have the extra training, but for now, wasn't planning to. He started at the entrance of the building to head down. "I would say we should race, but I doubt a winner would be decided fairly. he joked as he started down the stairs, "What do you feel like? I personally could go for a Rice bowl."

"Yes, it wouldn't be fair… for you." Kaizen went over the railing and jumped down with no hesitation, it was his preferred method of traversing the place. The bugster spread his wings just before he landed, allowing him to glide gently onto the ground. The bugster greeted Ren in the kitchen. "Rice bowls would be nice, we can use some of the marinated meat I had from earlier." He replied enthusiastically.

Ren looked at the bugster confused by his comment, before he saw him fly right off the edge and chuckled, "Fair enough." he said as he moved to the stairs. He probably could have levitated himself down after the bugster, but since he had never done it at this high, he didn't think he should chance it. It took him a bit before he reached the last step and rushed to the kitchen, just missing someone as he passed by and apologized.

When he got in the kitchen, Kaizen was already there and he smiled, "Clever." he state before herding what Kaizen had to say and nodded, "Ok, I will start the veges set and prepped while you get the meat and then I will make the rice while you put everything together." he stated, as a plan. "Unless you want to switch?" he suggested.

"I shall handle the meat, as you requested." Kaizen took out the meat from the marinating bag and began slicing it on a cutting board into appropriate sizes. He had improved his skill with blades over the past two months, being able to cut things even faster than before, both inside and outside of battles.

"So which school are you from, Ren? Do you meet any of our fellow classmates before？" The bugster asked while heating the pan. He was curious about this one's backstory, where he was from and who are his friends?

Ren nodded his head as he gathered the veges and started with washing them, before he moved to chopping them up. "Well, I am originally from Ketsubutsu Academy originally. So I know of a few of the students that came from that school. But no, I never met any of them, unless we were forced into a group. Most people just think of me as the creepy neat freak, so they don't pay me any mind. I honestly have a lot to do, most days so socializing is not my first instinct. What about you Kaizen, what school did you come from?" Ren asked as he finished up the veges and passed them over before starting on the rice.

"I am from U.A." he replied as he put a bit of oil into the pan. "I was friends with quite a few of the other U.A students here." After the pan was hot enough he would grab the meat and vegetables and fried them together. "Guess both of us are in the same boat. Socializing isnt my strong suit either, apparently being giant bug makes you less approachable." The bugster was happy to realize that this newcomer has some things in common with him. "Nothing wrong with being clean, as long as you don't overdo it."

Ran chuckled at Kaizen's comment as he washed the rice he found with cold water and measured enough water for the amount of rice he had washed. He moved around Kaizen to place the pot of water on the stove and heat as mid to heat. Then he smiled, "Training is cooking and cleaning for me so most of the time I go pretty hardcore on getting it done. I like learning new ways and having different cooking styles to improve on. Plus, I only do the building, never people's rooms. Although, I am willing to do it if anyone wants me to. I offer to Vigidris but she seemed offended by the thought that her room could be dirty."

"Hmm.. you have a strange obsession with cleaning I see. Oh and don't mind Vig, she takes awhile to warm up too. Do you do anything else for training? Perhaps target practice or sparring sessions?" The bug wanted to know what else the newcomer did that would equate to training.

Ren smirked, "Well, I cook, clean, and use my quirk sometimes for both. I do imagination exercises before I fall asleep and I do mental puzzles before I get out of bed. It strengthens my mind. And once a week, I use my movement to lift weights, since the more I can lift the more I can help. I do not spar though." he added, since it was something that had already come up with the Vigidris.

"Hmm interesting.." He was intrigued by why Ren was not willing to spar. "And why is that if I may ask? Is your quirk on the strong side for combat?" The bugster was curious, he understands way some quirks may not be suitable for sparring sessions, such as Iniji, but based on his descriptions and what he has seen, his quirk seems relatively tame compared to his.

Ren shrugged, "I don't believe that getting hurt in sparring is good enough not to feel guilty for missing a mission. And there are other ways to make team rapport. My parents are a team and they never spar with each other, because they think if they do, one might get hurt. And my parents work well together, they saved each other a few times and if one of those times one was absent because of it, it wouldn't be worth it. I rather be on a mission I was needed on, then train on my attacks with a teammate." he explained. He was a little more passionate about the situation then he originally let on, but he never wanted to be the reason someone was hurt or to get hurt by someone because they were sparring.

"Thats an interesting way of looking at it. While I won't force you to start sparring, I do think you should consider the benefits of sparing. There's only so much you can learn from training on dummies and robots. Real opponents can be dynamic, crafty and unorthodox at times. Fighting different opponents such as your fellow teammates can help you get into the right mindset on how you should launch your attacks based on your opponents abilities, additionally it'll allow you understand your weaknesses better and improve upon." Kaizen paused for a moment before moving to his next point. "While we do our best to avoid it, It is normal to get hurt during training, I am sure you've had your fair share of this even if you are just training against inanimate objects. In terms of sparring, as long as both you and your opponents are able to control yourselves properly, I doubt that it will cause any serious long lasting injuries. Additionally I doubt that it will have any significant effect on your uptime as you know your scheduling. The medical staff here are able to accelerate your recovery time to minimize your down time."

"Guess what I am trying to say is that the risk of getting hurt from sparring is the trade off from being able to learn from a more realistic combat scenario. Besides, I rather get hurt during training than on the field. Unlike your sparring partner, some villains are less likely to stop attacking even after you are no longer a threat to them."

Ren nodded as he listened, checking on the rice, "True. But I don't need to spar either. My telekinesis is a mindset quirk. And I don't think anyone should get used to sparring if the medical team is not always going to be with you. This place teaches what we need and like you said villains don't stop. So in sparring, to get the benefits of everything your partner shouldn't stop. The benefits do not outweigh the possibility of the setbacks for me. Sparring is something that can be done but for me, it's useless and pointless." He sighed, "Think of your benefits. You learn different styles and your weaknesses. But learning your classmates' styles won't mean that there aren't other styles you'll face. And you might find a weakness but again, your strength can become a weakness depending on who you fight. Also, villains won't fight fair, your partner has to be dishonorable to help prepare you for a villain. Sparring is just not worth it for me."

Ren smiled, "But that is just how I see it. If it benefits you more, there are a lot of students up for a spar from what I have been asked. I don't think I have been in a conversation that doesn't have one person asking for one. Just stay safe if you do." He checked the rice again, "Almost done."

Kaizen was confuzed, he didnt think he had met anyone so opposed to fighting their own teammates and regards to training. Was it poor control over his own powers or the sheer strength of it? Kaizen knew he wouldnt be able to change Ren's mind on this matter, at least not anytime soon and so he decided to digress from the topic. "Then I hope your training proves sufficient." was all he said before turning his attention "Alright the meat and veges are just about done." He mentioned as he took the pan off the heat and passed it to him.

Ren smirked, "Just in time." he said as he was about ready to take the rice off the burner and get it served up for the both of them. He moved around the kitchen to get the bowls. He had just cleaned the place so he knew where everything was. It was easy enough for him to move the rice from the pot to the bowls with room for the meat and veges. "Ready to serve when you are." he announced.

"Coming your way." Kaizen said as he poured the meat veges into the bowls as evenly as possible. He used to dislike veges but has since learned to like them. "Well hopefully it's to your liking Ren." Kaizen was ready to eat it but wanted to see how his new friend would react to his food.

Ren smirked as he took his bowl, he nodded to Kaizen. "I am sure I will." He said as he took out some utensils for them to eat with and handed one to Kaizen. Then he raised his utensil to Kaizen like one would a glass and said, "To new friends and learning to be the best hero we are. And for not judging a quirk by its appearance." He said and waited for Kaizen to tap his utensil with Ren's before he started to eat.

The bugater gladly taps his utensils with Ren, if nothing else, he has made a new friend today. "To new beginnings." was all he said. Things were not gonna get any easier, not in this line of work, so they were gonna need all the man power they can get, no matter how eccentric they were.

Poster boy meets Pretty boy

Ren sighed as he made his way to the kitchen to grab a snack, before he moved to the couch and started to watch some tv. It was a simple thing to do, all he wanted was to have some relaxing time before he went to find his 'room' and take a nap. That sounded like the perfect ending to the day of moving into the new dorms. He met a pale classmate, cleaned/trained, then a bug classmate, which he still felt a little bad about. It was already getting late and by tomorrow, he hoped to have a very different interaction with everyone. That is, if he woke up on time and managed to train a little before actually getting to the mission at the end of the week.

Hideki walked down the stairs from his room. He was getting hungry and he didn't have any snacks left in his room. He would have to go to the grocery store soon to buy some more snacks for his room. For now though he was going to see what snacks were downstairs in the common kitchen. As he made his way downstairs Hideki saw a new face, it was one of the new students joining his class. He figured he should introduce himself to one of the new guys.

Hideki made his way into the kitchen where the new kid was. "Hey man I'm Hideki. It's nice to meet you and welcome to our class."

Ren looked up and nodded, "Ren Abiko." he smiled as he bowed slightly before he took out some chipped, "Thank you for the welcome. Your class is one interesting bunch."' he chuckled as he opened the chips offering some to Hideki. "But they seem to avoid the fighting much better than my last class." for the most part that was true He still wasn't sure if he was going to be able to fit in the way he would like. But he would take everything as it came.

Hideki smiled as he took some of the chips that were offered. "Well nice to meet you Ren. Yeah this class is definitely interesting, but overall it's a good group and most people mean well. Some are just easier to get along with than others." Hideki smirked as he thought about all of the members of his class and his interactions with them. "So what school did you come from them?"

"Before here? I mean we started here the same time you guys did, our group was just crap. But before that I was at Ketsubutsu Academy. Spent a lot of time alone there." he said as he took some chips. "My group had a lot of fights. Agami-sensai nearly kicked up all out, but I wanted to stay so I got moved to this group. I am hoping to find something nice."

"Yeah sorry I meant before you came to Suppression." It seemed like this guy had a rough time in his last class at Suppression. Hopefully this one would be better for him. "I'm sorry to hear that, this class has its problems like every other, but I think for the most part everyone gets along. Or at the very least act civil with each other." Hideki smiled and shrugged his shoulders as he leaned against a counter in the kitchen.

"Hopefully this will be a better class for you. You seem like a nice guy so I'm sure you'll fit in with us no problem."

Ren smiled, nodding, "I hope so. Yamoshi and I had a hard time with our last class and I didn't mind the training, but cleaning up after those crazy people was a lot harder than the guys at Ketsubutsu. Which is saying a lot, since they could be wild." he chuckled, offering Hideki some more chips. "I can be pretty nice. I train a lot, which is weird for a lot of people because of how I train and I won't change it for anyone. Especially my no sparring rule. And believe me, I already have had someone from here not happy about that." He chuckled, recalling Vigidris' reaction. But he believed in team work and it was the only thing he just couldn't help his allies with, when they were not on an actual mission.

Hideki took another handful of chips as he started munching on them. "Hmm no sparring huh? That's interesting. I don't think I've ever met anyone who had that rule." Hideki then smirked as he can only imagine what Vigridis or Kaizen would say to someone who refused to spar with them. "So why won't you spar with anyone?"

Ren shrugged, "Well, I don't believe that sparring is worth hurting someone and forcing someone to miss a mission they could be really useful in. My parents are a team and they never spar against each other in fear of hurting each other. As my allies, I would never want to hurt any of you when training. I would want to be there for you guys like my parents are for each other. It's just a matter of respecting that each training helps improve yourself. Fighting your allies is not worth the danger or harm that comes with it." he explained before he took another chip, "Also, that is why I train by cleaning. I finished this building today and will probably do it again in another day. I will offer to clean your rooms too, but my last group didn't really let me do that often because they thought I would do something to their stuff." he chuckled.

So his parents were a hero team as well. It looked like Hideki and Ren had something in common. "That is an interesting way to look at it. Not sure if I 100% agree with it, but it does make sense. I feel the same way in that I wouldn't want to hurt a comrade. I do enjoy sparring though, but I always try to make sure that it doesn't get out of hand. Though maybe you're right that sparring isn't worth getting your teammates hurt. I'll definitely have to consider that."

Hideki smiled at Ren as the two got to know each other a little bit. "And well if you want to clean my room you're more than welcome too." Hideki smirked.

Ren smiles with some joy, "Great, I will add it to my training list. And give you a list of the dates that I will be doing it. If you want to, you can just tell me when you don't want me to stop by." he stated as a nod and offered more chips to Hideki, "So what is your quirk? I can pretty much work with just about any quirk, but it is always nice to know about different quirks." he asked. "I am a telekinetic, by the way."

"Sure that sounds good to me. You sure you're alright with doing that? I feel a little bad to have someone else clean my room." Hideki then listened as Ren asked him about his quirk. "Oh telekinetic thats pretty cool! I've never met anyone with a quirk like that, honestly I kind of thought that maybe that was only going to be a thing in like movies, anime and manga and such. That's cool though you'll have to show me how it works. As for my quirk." Hideki put up his right hand and lit a small fire in his palm, it looked like he was holding a small candle. "Well as you can see I have an offensive quirk in flame control. I can create and control fire at will."

Ren nodded, as he passed Hideki the chips but let them go before Hideki could get them. The chips floated in the air towards Hideki, "Well, that is pretty much my main thing. But that quirk of yours is impressive. Actually, if we get in a team together, I could probably get a spiral going with that quirk of yours, if you want to combo it." he offered. The idea of a combo was exciting and the fact was, if he was going to try a combo, it would be out in the field where the damage could have some space to grow.

Hideki went to grab the chips that Ren dropped on the ground, but before he could Ren used his quirk to bring them up to Hideki. "Wow that's really cool!" Hideki unlit his flame as he looked down at his right hand for a moment. He used to hate his quirk, but now he's happy he has it.

"Well thank you, it's pretty simple. It's really effective though." Hideki smiled as he looked back at Ren. "Your quirk is very impressive as well! And yeah I would be totally open to trying our quirks in a combo attack."

Ren nodded, "Good. As soon as we get the chance we can, if you want we can talk about how it'll work later." He said as he took the chips from the air and started to leave the kitchen. "Come on. I was going to watch TV before dinner. We can talk more in the living room." He offered as he motioned Hideki to join him before leaving the kitchen and heading to the couch.

Hideki followed Ren from the kitchen to the couch in the living room as they turned on the tv. They started flipping through channels as they looked for something to watch. "So what made you come to Suppression in the first place?"

Ren thought about how to answer the question. And then he decided, with a smirk he said, "Because I was asked to." As all he said on the subject. "What about You? Why Suppression?"

Hideki chuckled a little bit, this guy was a bit funny as well. "That's all you're going to give me huh? Fine I can't force you give me an actual answer. Guess I'll just answer instead. I wanted to try something different, this school has had very good results for only being around for a few years. I'm not sure yet if I'm going to go into ANVIL or a hero agency after I graduate, but just want to leave my options open."

Ren looked at him confused, "That was my answer." he said, he was invited, that was the only answer he could give, it was the only one he thought about. "Miss. Homoki would be disappointed if I didn't take the invitation seriously." he stated as a matter of fact. It was true. Miss Homoki had taught him he should pay as much attention to the details as to the work.

"Sorry, I didn't mean that it wasn't an answer. It's just not one I had heard before or was expecting. My apologies." Hideki smiled as he found a show on tv and left it on that channel. "Who's Miss Homoki?"

"One of the people that helped raise me." Ren shrugged, "My parents travel a lot and I go with them usually. But they are more of a on loan type, which is why we travel so much. So, I stayed with a lot of different people growing up. They taught me a lot, like how to take care of myself and a new training style that I never thought of." he explained as he watched what Hideki had stopped on and chuckled. The show was not funny, but it was ironic to be watching it with him.

"Sounds like you have a lot of people on your side trying to help you." While some may think it was bad that Ren had so many different people instead of just his parents, Hideki thought the opposite. It sounded like Ren had a lot of support from different people and Hideki could understand that to a degree. Once his parents died he had different people trying to support him as well. Hideki then heard Ren laugh. "Not sure if you like this show or not, I couldn't really find anything else."

Ren shrugged, "I don't mind it, just an odd place to stop." he said. Thinking about what Hideki said, he nodded, "I do have a lot of people that look out for me, my whole life. I'm always thankful my parents trusted in them to help me grow up. I think I need some improvements, here and there, but that is exactly what life is." He loved his parents, even if they couldn't be with him, he loved that they took the time to make sure he was cared for and learned good lessons, when he did.

Hideki got a bit embarrassed and he took the remote and started to channel surf again. "Well thats a good way to look at it. We all need some improvements here and there, but it seems like you know what you need to work on. Not everyone is like that. Also not everyone is thankful for how they grew up. It sounds like you appreciate everything, even if you grew up a little different than most. I can understand that a bit as my childhood wasn't exactly normal either."

"It seems to me that you're going to be a good addition to the squad Ren, I think you and I will be able to work together." Hideki offered him a slight smirk as Hideki kept channel surfing.

Ren smirked, nodding, "I wasn't always accepting of everything. I had to get a real bad wake up call when I was a kid. Since my mother does the most fighting and my father is more support, it didn't hit me until I was about 7. When my mother got pretty banded up. My father managed to get her out before anything could get worse but the way I understood it at the time, she could have died. And she kept fighting because it was what she was trained to do. She wanted to keep one less bad guy on the street for me to grow up in a better place. I stop being a spoiled brat then. And started to really take in everything I was being taught. Gave my parents peace of mind and made it easier for them to fight crime when they knew i was safe and listening to the people I was safe with." he explained, "You do a lot of growing up when you are on your own. Thankfully I figured it out before I had to grow up without a mother." he said, chuckling at Hideki channel surfing again.

Everything that Ren was saying sounded so much like his own life it was kind of scary. "Yeah trust me I know that as well growing up with parents who are pro heroes can be difficult, but at least you learned that stuff before having to grow up without a mother, I wasn't so lucky in that sense. I was kind of a spoiled brat until the very end when my parents weren't around anymore. I had to grow up quickly after that."

Ren listened to Hideki and nodded, "That;s rough, but you seem to have found your way." He added as it became clear that Hideki was a lot better then Ren thought he, himself , would have turned out if it hadn't been for his parents. "I am sure your parents would have been proud to know that you turned out pretty good," he admitted.

Hideki was becoming very comfortable with all of his classmates, at least that's what he thought to himself. He didn't really tell people about his parents but he had now told quite a few of his classmates. "Thanks, I try to make them proud when I can. I'm sure your parents are proud, you seem like a good guy." Hideki felt his pocket vibrate as he grabbed his phone and saw that he was getting a call. "Hey I'm sorry Ren, but I gotta take this call. It was nice to meet you and welcome to our class, I'll catch ya later alright?" With that Hideki stood up and gave a head nod as he walked away to answer his phone.

Ren nodded as he waved at Hideki, not wanting to interrupt his call, but he took the remote and went to a channel that Hideki had already passed. It was an old tv show, but he had watched it a lot when he was with an old couple in Tokyo. So he watched it, thinking of his time with them and how at peace he felt. So far everyone was great and he was finding his footing again. So he hoped that being here would bring him the same peace as his memories.

Ren and Yamoshi Hang out

Ren sighed as he took his bag. It was a pain to have to get supplies, but after the last fight at the dorm, he was out of basic supplies because his classmates were fighting and tossed everyone's stuff out. Lucky for him, his parents had just gotten back from London, in time to wire him some money. It was more than he needed for these supplies, but he wasn't planning on giving them a call for help again, so he would save as much as he could.

When he paid for the supplies he moved to leave the store and ended up hitting something just as tall and long as him. And there was a flash of pink, which caught him off guard. He scoffed as he caught his balance by the store's outer shell before looking at who he bumped into. It was….Yamoshi? He knew him from class and they hadn't really be like most of the other students, but Ren never hung out with him that much either. Mostly because Ren didn't search for people, until he was comfortable with them. "Hey, Yamoshi. Sorry, I didn't see you." he said, politely.

Yamoshi shook his head. Someone had bumped into him and he was thrown. He usually wasn't so out of it, but he'd spent much of the last couple hours shopping and he was getting pretty hungry.

"Hm? Oh, Ren," he replied as he got a better look at the person who greeted him politely. "You're good man. I should have been paying more attention myself." He laughed a little, rubbing the back of his head. Maybe this was a blessing in disguise. "What are you up to? Anything interesting?" He asked curiously, though he was sure Ren was up to much of the same he was up to, though perhaps for different reasons. Or maybe the same?

There'd been trouble at the dorms. Somehow Yamoshi had gotten dragged into it to. Was it actually everyone?

Ren looked at Yamoshi and shrugged, "Just picking up some supplies after that scoffle was the last straw. What about you?" he asked looking down and seeing his bags, "Same thing, huh?" he shook his head, as he lowered it. Before he chuckled a little. Yamoshi was cool, he was easy to deal with and got dragged into messes sometimes, but that was not his fault. Ren had gotten him out once before, but he also got into a lot of trouble for forcing his classmates against a wall when they were not sparring. But to be fair, it stopped the whole class for once, not to be in trouble for a fight once or twice.

"Have you gotten a chance to see the new dorms? I was pretty surprised to find an oversize bug there. I think this might be an interesting class we got dumped into." he teased, as he moved slightly out of the way of the door so others could get through.

Yamoshi followed Ren's lead, moving out of the way for passersby. "Yeah. I didn't even do anything either! So like... why was my stuff touched?!" He said that, but he couldn't help laughing. It was one of those, funny in retrospect kind of things.

Before Yamoshi could really get into it though, he found himself reminded of the new dorms. "Oh yeah man! I was a little freaked out at first too!" he admitted. It was a little strange. "I'm getting pumped up thinking about all the interesting and fun stuff that we might be getting into now," he gave Ren a little grin.

"Plus, the prospects for fun in class don't seem too shabby either." Guys and Girls alike, it seemed the hero course was par for the course for all the most beautiful people one might meet, bugs aside.

Ren laughed, "I agree with you completely, and these new classmates seem a lot better than the last ones. I accidentally insulted one and he took it really well. I think this might just be the kind of place we could really get into." he smiled, before he thought of food, "Yeah, I had some training yesterday nd completely zoned out with all the excitement, I don't think I have eaten, up for a bite?" he asked. Yamoshi was cool, he got along with him because they both liked to just have fun. Ren was a lot more of a loner at times, refusing to spar with anyone and cleaning everything as training. But he had never had any issues with Yamoshi, which might be why they gotta stay classmates.

Yamoshi grinned. "Hell yeah! You are speaking my language," he answered cheerfully. He was more than just a little hungry. Hell, he was ready to damn near eat a horse. "Got anywhere in mind to eat? Maybe a cafe? Burger joint?" he asked, throwing his arm around Ren's shoulders. Ren was a bit of a loner, which Yamoshi totally didn't get. He seemed like such a fun guy! Why wouldn't he wanna hang out with more people? Well, it wasn't like he was the only loner type Yamoshi had ever known. But it was still pretty interesting. "I'm down for pretty much anything. So, if you have a preference, lemme know."

Ren smirked at Yamoshi, nodding, "I could go for just about anything. But I did see a ramen shop a block or two away towards the dorm. I don't know about you, but I would need about two bowls. I am sure that the place has other stuff if you don't think that will fill you up." he joked. Ramon was heavy depending on what you got and Ren was a big lover of the chicken Onomichi but Miso came a close second.

Ren would see a big smile flash across Yamoshi's face as he brought up ramen. "Let's go!" he cheered, pumping his other fist into the air, bags in hand. "Just don't be surprised when you find me having to work off everything I'm about to eat later dude." After this morning, Yamoshi was ready to chow the hell down. "I'm thinking something with pork today. But maybe some chicken. Both? Yeah... both sound great right now~"

Ren chuckled, as he led the way, Yamoshi still on him, "Well, I can train with you. Some spring clean is good for working off everything. And the weight area they have gets used a lot, we could clean that spotless, for a good workout." he offered. He smiled at the suggestion, that was what would have to do when he got back. Yamoshi was welcomed to join, but normally cleaning was his thing and no one ever joined him when he offered, but that would never stop him from offering to work out his way. Their way was a lot more draining with less results for him.

Cleaning? Hmmm, that was one way to pass the time. Hmmm, a little music, some messing around, and cleaning could be real fun. Besides, it was always odd to see Ren cleaning on his own. Yamoshi couldn't lie, it made him a little curious. "Sure, but I do this with you and at some point, maybe not today, you've gotta give me a little spar~" That was something Yamoshi had never seen out of Ren. If it happened, it was rare. Yamoshi wanted to see what he could do. Although, to be fair, it wasn't like Yamoshi was the type to spend all his time sparring either. It would be an interesting experience, if Ren accepted.

Ren smiled at Yamoshi, "No deal, I'm afraid. I don't believe in fighting your allies. Call it naive, but we have been teammates long enough for you to notice that." he chuckled. "I can make a counter offer to do training your way if you do it mine, but other than that, I respect you too much to view you as anything less than my ally." he assured Yamoshi as they got to the shop. "Here we are." he said as he moved to open the door.

Yamoshi gave a little shrug, finally letting go of Ren as they reached the destination. "That's fair," He did know there was something to it, even if he didn't agree. "I always kind of see it as necessary for learning how the other fights, moves, etc. Kind of like a dance. You can't coordinate if you don't know the other's steps. And the best way to learn is together." That was just his thought. "Or maybe I'm trying to get a little more one on one time with the cute guy," Yamoshi laughed a little, giving Ren a playful little punch in the arm as he entered the place. "You decide what you're gonna eat yet, by the way?" he asked calmly.

Ren smirked as he shook his head, "Well, if you want to spend time, training is perfect for that or we can just go out for food every so often like now." he commented innocently enough. He moved to see what he wanted, "I think I will start with Miso Tofu first and then finish it off with some Onomichi Chicken with extra veges." he said, nodding to himself before he moved to the register to order, "What about you?" he asked Yamoshi, "Since you got dragged into the last fight, how about I treat you this time?" he offered.

"Maybe I'll take you up on that. You could give me some interesting target practice with your quirk. Or a more regular workout might be good too." Still he had to think. What was he going to eat. "I'm thinking some spicy miso pork ramen. But Onomichi chicken might be good too. I might have a little of both." He couldn't help gorging himself. Especially if someone else was paying. A good meal and good company was always nice. "And I'm good with you paying, but I'll treat next time." Didn't mean he wouldn't return the favor though.

Ren nodded, "Deal." he said before he made the order and ordered them both two roman bowls. He looked around, before leading the way to a table, "Let's sit over here." he said as he started to take a seat by the window and looked out of it and sighed with a smirk. "You know, I think we might have more days like this." he said as he placed his bag on the table and turned to Yamoshi. "Time to really get to hang out and get to know the people around us, instead of breaking up fights and cleaning up a mess. And if you want, I will move things for you to use for target practice but that is as much as I will do." he warned.

"That's what I had in mind," Yamoshi answered as he took a seat, putting his own bags down beside himself. He leaned on the table a bit, tapping his fingers against it, the red of his nails matching his eyes for a moment. "I hope we get more days like this," he said calmly. "In truth, kicking a little ass can be fun, but I'd rather chill than have to fight." He kind of wished that more issues could be resolved without conflict like this, but he knew that wasn't feasible. Besides, sometimes a good brawl could be fun in and of itself. But maybe that was his dad's influence. "I just hope that when we do have to fight, it's for a good reason and to help people." He paused. "Oh yeah, how do you like the new dorms? You set up your room and everything?"

Ren thought about what Yamoshi was saying and nodded, "I do too. As useful quirks are, it's nice not to have to use them very often." he commented. He shook his head at Yamoshi's question, "I got to the dorm and started cleaning. I know my stuff should be in the room, but I have not done anything with it. What about you? Have you been there? It should be pretty clean, since it sanitized the whole building, in and out." he had spent the last of his time outside using his movement to clean the building's outside.

"You really like things clean huh?" Yamoshi asked with a slight chuckle. It wasn't something he was really used to. He didn't expect it. "I've been in and started setting up, but if I'm being honest, I got a little lazy." He stuck his tongue out, giving himself a little knock on the head. "I'll probably finish up later tonight. Or I'll introduce myself to some of our new classmates. Who knows?" he gave a little shrug. It wasn't really like they were in a rush for anything.

Ren chuckled, as their food showed up and he thanked them for bringing it. He got his chopsticks and smiled at Yamoshi, "Well, if you need help, I will help you. Might as well get it done with some help and you did say you wanted to spend time with a cute guy and I know I am cute. It has been repeated to me on several occasions." he chuckled, as he started to eat. He was differently going to like having the chance to really get to know his classmates including those that were part of his class before.

Yamoshi chuckled lightly, thanking their server for the food along with Ren. "I did say that, didn't I?" It's true. Ren was a pretty cute guy. But Yamoshi wasn't expecting this response. It was kind of refreshing. He had a feeling more than just Ren would be willing to play along, flirt, or otherwise just react favorably to casual talks like this. That was good. It was nothing serious after all. "Well, I'll let you know about that tomorrow. Depending on how I do today." With that, he began to chow down. "Mmm~ Sho good," He chimed happily. "Ish yoursh good?"

Ren smirked as he finished his food first before he nodded, "It's good." he said as he went back to eating before he paused. "Well, I am always up for more training and I should have my room done by then." he was sure that he would have it done when he got back. He didn't have much stuff, so he would have a lot of time after he did put his stuff up. "If not, I am still willing to come help you keep your room clean." he offered as he went back to his food.

"Mhm, mhm." Yamoshi nodded along, munching on his ramen as Ren spoke. He swallowed, smiling calmly. "I'll definitely let you know," he said. A few more bites of his ramen and Yamoshi looked back up to Ren. "Although, I'd rather use hang out time for more than cleaning and setting up my room," he laughed a little. It was true, there were certainly more fun things they could do. "We could do karaoke, make some food for the dorm. Use said food for a dorm wide party." Come to think of it, what else did Ren like to do? "What do you do when you aren't cleaning or shopping Ren?"

Ran chuckled, "Shopping is a necessity not a hobby. But I cook and sometimes I read. I do like games and sometimes I did stuff with my hands. My father is a big weapons guy. He can't really fight with them but he loves making them. We built a lot when I was younger. So if I find some supplies or buy some, I do some crafting." He mentioned as he went back to eating. When he got in a few bites, he asked, "What about you?"

"Hey, ya never know. Some people like shopping." Yamoshi responded. He wasn't really one of those people. It was more the social aspect of shopping he enjoyed, when with friends. Still, what he learned was interesting. "Really? My dad was a big karate guy. His parents, my grandparents, ran a school and he still does lessons sometimes between hero work." Yamoshi did admire his father for how much work he put in. When he was younger, learning about Karate was a good period of time for bonding. It just didn't end up being his favorite thing in the world.

"But yeah, I'd love to see some of the stuff you craft. Or some of the weapons you made with your dad. It could be pretty cool." What did he like though? Yamoshi thought about it for a moment as he slurped up some noodles. "I like dancing, singing and what not. My older brother is an idol so I guess I had fun practicing things with him. It wasn't my thing to pursue though. I also like cooking. It was a big thing I liked doing with my mom. I learned a lot from her."

Ren nodded. It all sounded like Yamoshi had a close family and it explained why party was his favorite word. "Well, I am not much for singing, probably best not to let me try. But I am almost dance." He chuckled. It wasn't something that he thought much about. "How about you get to see my crafting and show me how to dance, at least slightly." He offered. He could do that. Better than sparring.

"I can do that," Yamoshi said eagerly. "Hell, I could always use more dance partners. Everyone's always too afraid to dance." He liked to dance. He wasn't bad at singing or dancing. Pretty good actually. But it always made him a little sad when people outright refused. What mattered most, to him anyway, was having fun. Though he got not wanting to look silly, that was more a hindrance than anything. "Just remember, it's all about fun. Even if you aren't great right off the bat, you've got nowhere to go but up dude." That was just how Yamoshi saw it though.

Ren nodded, as he was just about done with his first bowl, "Right. I will keep that in mind." he chuckled. Ren didn't mind looking silly, he cleans as training for goodness sack, while everyone watched and looked at him funny. In his old school, it was thought of as someone else's job to clean and cooking was not always looks on as a skill for Mr. Clean. He got teased behind his back, he was sure about it. But that wasn't going to stop him, he was going to be the best hero he could."Any other advise?" he asked, while they were on the topic.

Yamoshi finished his own first bowl. He was already ready for the next one when Ren asked if he had other advice. "Heh… Try to stay loose, relaxed, and always have fun with it. Like I said, it's all about fun," he repeated, almost like a little mantra. At least with recreational activities, that was kind of Yamoshi's motto. "If you aren't having fun, it'll definitely be noticeable." Well, maybe. If someone were paying attention. Yamoshi kind of got the vibe. It was like a shift or change in mood. People couldn't really fake fun. Well… they could… but why? "Man, I'm about ready for another bowl. You?" he asked, licking his lips as he prepared for the next round, so to speak.

Ren smirked, "That is an understatement." he commented on Yamoshi asking about the other bowl. Ren switched his first bowl with his second and started to go through it. Thinking about what Yamoshi told him. He wasn't suer about dancing, since he had never really thought much about doing it, but he would keep in mind to be loose and relaxed. That didn't sound too hard. Loose and relax is what he was usually when he was not cleaning. Of course, he wasn't sure that he could manage it the same way that he was being told, but he would find out. "Maybe after the weekend is over and we go on a mission, we can use dancing to relax." he suggested.

Yamoshi grinned, diving into his own second bowl. He was glad they had a good place to eat, so relatively close to the dorm. Then again, he loved cooking for himself too. Maybe he could make a nice dinner for everyone at some point. Fried foods maybe? "Maybe! I think that'd be awesome. We might even be able to get more people from the dorm in on it." The more he talked about it, the more he liked the idea of having a party or something that could have everyone mingle and get to know each other better. "Music and food do make the world go round," he said, laughing a little before slurping up a nice mouthful of noodles.

Ren smirked, he had not heard that one before, but he was willing to guess that it was more something Yamoshi believed. But he nodded, anyway, "I will keep that in mind." he chuckled before going back to his food. He was not really sure how this year was going to go, but it had been an adventure lately. Between the fighting in the dorm, missions, changing classes, meeting a very violent pale woman, an oversize bug and his altered world self, yesterday was a day he would not forget soon. And today was a day that he was glad to have, meeting up with Yamoshi was enough to be relaxing. He didn't really get to hang out with many people but he wished that Yamoshi and he had hung out a lot more before the change."So what were you going to do, other than shopping today?" he asked. Maybe they could hang out a little more.

Yamoshi hummed, thinking for a moment. "I was going to head to the dorm and cook for lunch, but now I think that plan would be kind of moot," he answered honestly, laughing a little. "Might just veg for a bit. Play some games, watch a movie." He took another bite of food, chewing and swallowing as he took a moment to think some more. "What did you have in mind? Any plans for your day?" Hanging out would certainly be fun. Today was shaping up to be a very relaxing and interesting day. He was glad to meet Ren, even if it was a little unexpected.

Ren shook his head as he chewed before swallowing and sighing, "Yesterday was so busy, I honestly was just going to relax today. But if you would like, we can play a board game or something when we get back. It'll be better than just laying in bed the rest of the day." He commented as he went back to his food.

"Sounds like a plan to me. I'm down for whatever once we get back." Yamoshi smiled, slurping up the rest of his noodles. He chewed, swallowing the large bite before he picked up the bowl to drink down the broth. "Mmm~" he hummed cheerfully. "Man I'm stuffed. This was a good call Ren," he said, fully satisfied with his meal. He was almost disappointed the meal was coming to an end.

Ren nodded as he finished up and sighed, he placed everything as much together as he could when they were both done, so that the bus boy could clean it easy. Then he got up and stretched before he picked up his bag, "Alright, so let's get started on all of that and have a nice relaxing day before hell breaks loose and we have to do more then we really want to." he chuckled as he motioned for Yamoshi to come alone.

 

[Azurian Dream]

Kikyos Surprise

After finally being released from the hospital Agi had spent some time with his family to ease them of their worries. Once that was all said they had chatted for quite a while and even had a nice family dinner. However, in the end, they needed to let him go and dropped him off at the school it was a bit late, but Agi made it before the gate closed at 10:30 pm. Once inside Agi was honestly happy to see the dorm again as he walked in. It was also nice to have that damn restrictive bandage off. However his opening of the door so abruptly revealed a girl on the lounge couch that he didn't recognize. At first, his eyes went wide as a bit of his Nanos came off him at the ready to defend, but upon remembering his chat with Mari.

"Ohhhhh you must be one of the new peeps from the broken-up classes," Agi smiled always happy to meet new people as he entered in. As his Nanos took his small bag they headed for the stairs disappearing with his luggage as he went straight for her after closing the door leaning on the couch next to her as he offered her a hand.

"My name is Agi Mizushia its a pleasure to meet you," he smiled big for her.

Kikyo sat idly on a couch in the commons, her head tilted back on the rear of the couch. Now that she had gotten all of her things put away, she had some time to kill before she had to do anything productive. It was rather difficult to wrap her head around all of these locations and changes. The sound of the door opening caught her attention, tilting her head to peer at the entrance. A young man walked in, and seemed to react almost in a hostile fashion at first, but quickly reigned it in. When he approached her, Kikyo's gaze followed him, her eyes finding him and admiring his face, sparing a quick scan of his attire as well. When he leaned over the rear of the couch and offered her hand, Kikyo's face turned a little pink as she turned and offered him a nervous smile, taking his hand and shaking it.

"Oh...Uhm, hello. My name is Kikyo Asuka. Pleased to meet you too." Kikyo's face darkened a bit at the contact, absently trying to turn her face so her scarring showed as little as possible.

"Sorry about the defensive reaction kinda had a rough run-in with villains last week," Agi chuckled explaining his earlier reaction. He easily noticed the reddening of her cute cheeks, and obviously the massive scarring on her left side. However, he was clearly unaffected by it as his parents had a lot of scars as did his grandparents all prior heroes. As such when she shifted her face Agis's eye followed to keep full eye contact which in turn hilarious caused him to flip onto the couch upside down next to her.

"Heh sorry about that," he laughed at himself as he happily sat there upside down keeping eye contact with her.

"Ahhh ya you have the reflection mirror quirk I read up on your file. You got some impressive evasion stats, speed, and stealth. You can also make duplicates right," Agi asked making sure there wasnt something he had forgotten.

Kikyo nodded briefly in response to her answer, dealing with villains must be awful. It was definitely something that she worried about in regards to being a hero. When he shook her hand, Kikyo's smile broadened. She hadn't even really noticed that she had been turning away until she noted that he was following her. Then, he flipped over the rear of the couch, landing beside her, looking up at her without even missing a beat.

"Oh, I'm sorry to hear, that sounds awful. You've uh, you've re-recovered nicely." Kikyo's face turned a lighter shade of red as he looked up at her, this position was embarrassing, with him lying beside her. It took a bit of effort to avert her gaze from his, the pink on her cheeks now a full crimson.

"Y-yeah. My quirk is...I can move in mirrors and...and stuff. Oh, clones! Yeah, I can, Uhm, basically make glass clones from reflections." It was taking a moment for her to manage to get under control, the color fading from her cheeks as she sighed softly, returning her gaze down to him. She didn't know much of anything about her "stats", but, she had never really read hero reports yet.

"So...with your quirk, was that what I saw you doing when you came in? The, uh, things transporting your bag?"

"That's pretty badass," Agi chuckled giving her thumbs up upside down as he listened to her explanation of her own quirk. As she eased into the conversation she smiled rather brilliant with her pretty white teeth. She seemed pretty reserved for the most part but clearly could adjust in conversation so more than likely she kept to stealth on the battlefield was his guess.

"Mine heh my body is a bio-organic metal which creates nanobot's from my cells that act like my drones in combat they magnetize together to harden my skin or form structure like a blade arm for me to use in combat. They also can be used to protect my allies heh sorta how I ended up in the hospital really," Agi explained patting the nasty scar on his shoulder. He was rather respectfully not calling out to her strange crimson blushing not wanting her to retreat from chatting.

"So how has Suppression been for you," Agi asked curious to start some smaller convos to get a picture of her personality.

Kikyo stifled a giggle when he referred to her quirk as "badass." She shifted slightly to turn so she was sitting sideways on the couch, making it so she wouldn't have to turn her neck to look him in the eye. Her hands rested on her thighs, sit more comfortably, allowing her to look him in the eye without craning her neck. Her hands rested on her thighs, her gaze refocusing on Agi's face. He seemed so outwardly confident, and friendly too. Kikyo couldn't lie, it was a refreshing first meeting. The explanation of his quirk was fascinating. It was amazing the things he could do with it.

"Wow your quirk sounds incredible," Kikyo said with a wide smile. Her eyes followed his motion to the scar on his shoulder. It looked pretty intense. The battle must have been terrifying. She knew full well the kind of trauma it takes to make a bad scar. Her fingers absently traced a line of the scarring her left arm, disappearing into her memory for a moment before sighing softly, looking back to Agi when he spoke again.

"Hmm? Oh, right. Suppression hasn't been bad. It's certainly a step up from where I was before. Our dorms were just longhouses with a bunch of beds. This place is really nice." Kikyo smiled down at him, noting that it wasn't just the decor that made this place an improvement.

He chuckled as she giggled compared to all the other students this new one Kikyo was a lot easier to converse with in a chill way which was honestly high praise… and a low bar was given to the rest of the students you had to surpass.

"It sounds amazing but honestly it's rather simple not as cool as your mirror world jump," he complimented. After a moment he started to roll off the couch, and back to standing up as he stretched a bit.

"So I assume you all were able to move in alright no one teasing you peeps," he asked making sure the others were playing nice on the matter of new students being added into their fold.

A slow nod followed as he spoke about his quirk, citing it as simple im comparison to her quirk. Which, frankly, just seemed silly to her. Her mind raced with all the amazing possibilities that his quirk had, her face scrunching up a bit before her mouth opening like it was going to form words, but nothing coming out as she thought better of it. The least thing he needed was her to go off on a tangent fangirling over his quirk. No, this was a first impression. Had to play it as cool as she could manage. Which, wasn't much, really.

Kikyo watched Agi roll off the couch, gracefully landing on his feet to stand upright. Oh, he was taller than she had realized. Or, maybe she was just short? 5"2" was never an impressive height. She smiled as her gaze rose to meet his face again, noticing that he was beginning to speak again.

"Well, I've only met a couple of people so far, and they were friendly. In fact, the only negative experience I've had was dropping my art supplies, and uh, someone shouting at me through a door because I got lost." Kikyo giggled briefly again at her own clumsiness and absentmindedness.

"And, of course, you've been, you know....super friendly." Kikyo's voice faltered slightly as she searched for the words that she wanted to get across, feeling like she had no idea what she was saying at all. The faint pink tinge reappeared on her cheeks as her hand rose up to brush some of the white hair from her eye, looking around the room.

"Heh I believe were a pretty good bunch, and minus a few we are pretty friendly though if Goto picks on you just tell anyone we will get to him pretty quick," he joked though was also serious since Goto could be an ass a loveable jerk but still a jerk.

" No worries we will take care of you and if you need anything don't be afraid to knock on my door. Whether it be just to hang out, to training, or even getting to know the others. Or if you want to get me more, and I would love to get to know you more," he smiled genuinely stretch a bit as he headed to the kitchen.

"I think Ill just survive on some junk food tonight cause I bet there are no leftovers left thanks to Amon, Mari, and Goto," he jovial chimed.

Kikyo listened as he spoke again, her eyes watching the way his lips moved when he talked, the way his eyes narrowed when he smiled. He mentioned another classmate by name, Goto, and that he could be a jerk. That wasn't surprising, every group had their bad apples. But, it also sounded like he was still a friend. That was good. Agi offered to let her come by his room to talk or ask any questions. She blushed a bit at the offer, given that not only was it his room, but, this place seemed to be segregated by gender, and she wondered if she would get in trouble for going into that part of the building.

"I'm confident that you're all wonderful people, and I am looking forward to getting to know you...uhm, all of your better." Kikyo added with another bright smile. When he mentioned eating junk food, her nose scrunched up, and she jumped up from the couch moving over to him.

"You know, eating that kind of stuff all the time is really bad for you. I saw the kitchen and I know where everything is after making a little bit of food earlier. If, uhm, if you'd like, I could...c-cook something for you?" Kikyo scolded herself for acting so nervous. It was just a bit of food, right? A nice thing for a classmate to do for another classmate. Nothing weird. No strings. Stop being so awkward, darn it!

"That is, if you want." Kikyo's gaze went to the floor, her fingertips playing with the long tail of black hair behind her back. Yeah, way to not make it awkward. Good job.

"Just fair warning we are definitely out there a bit heh," Agi jovially warned Kikyo being rather very honest they all had their quirks of personality a definite rainbow for sure. As he pulled up with some choice chips and dip he was halted as she came in almost like a mother scolding a child's food habits. He chuckled a bit at the adorableness of it and surrender his food loot to her.

"Alright, alright officer adorable I'll go quietly," he joked with his hands up as he took a seat.

"Then I look forward to this promised dish," he chimed not poking any fun at her clear adorable breakdown of interaction.

Kikyo smiled in victory when she was handed the junk food, which she promptly put away. Agi's voice floated back through her brain. What had he called her? She flashed him a sort of pouting glare at the title. The young woman moved to the pantry, fetching some noodles, an egg, some pork, which she would slice into thin strips, and a few choice spices that called out to her. The selection in the pantry here was truly impressive. She wished she had this when she lived at home.

With a gentle humming sounding from her, Kikyo moved about the kitchen, preparing a pot to put together a simple one-bowl style of meal for the young man seated across the room from her. She couldn't help but notice how he was watching her work, which only prompted another brief blush before it faded when her mind refocused on the task at hand. It didn't take long for the meal to be prepared, a pork ramen bowl with a split eg garnish. It was exactly the kind of thing that her mother would make, and the last thing that she had cooked for her younger siblings before she left for the hero program.

Kikyo absently brushed her hair behind her ear before picking up the completed bowl and a pair of utensils that she placed over the top of the bowl. With a nervous giggle, she moved over to where the boy was sitting, setting the bowl gingerly in front of him, sliding the bowl over to him.

"Here you go, Agi. I hope you like it, even though it's nothing fancy."

"Alright I am expecting amazing things officer," he joked as he took an instant bite and froze… this was… this was… AMAZING he started to scarf it down taking moments to breathe, and enjoy the flavor this was damn near on par with Ichikas cooking, and it has such a warm effect on his vigor.

"You are a master of your art Kikyo," Agi compliment blown away with how good it was as he continued to eat. The ingredients melted together in his mouth as he ate with the egg especially being a taste explosion for such a simple dish to taste this good was near criminal.

"The only problem is now I feel like I should work out," he honestly contested the small backfire chuckling he stretched.

"In fact, I think I am," he smiled as his nanobots from earlier finally returned with his keycard for his door.

Kikyo slipped into a seat across from Agi, watching him test the food. At first, his sudden stop concerned her, suddenly afraid that she had messed something up. Then, in a blur of motion, started devouring the bowl. Kikyo laughed softly at the sight, absently raising a hand to cover her mouth, slightly stifling the melodic giggles. It was clear that he liked it, and she was thankful for that.

"Well, it means a lot to me to get that kind of compliment. Thank you, Agi." Kikyo rose and took the almost strangely clean bowl from the tabletop and moved over to the sink, placing the empty vessel beside it. Her green eyes slowly scanned back over to Agi, her content smile remaining as he mentioned going to work off the meal.

"That would probably be a good idea. I'm gonna clean this all up, then probably retire to my room to finish unpacking and get settled into my new room." With that, she turned on the water and began prepping for washing the dishes she had just dirtied. However, before she got to work, she turned back to him, an almost uncharacteristically amused smile crossing her lips.

"And, hey, don't work yourself too hard after a meal. You don't want an upset stomach. Officer's orders." Kikyo added the last bit with a broad smile and a hint of a wink barely visible below the white of her hair.

Amano & Agi Chat Round 2

After having been revitalized by Kikyo's motherly cooking Agu had decided to go do the one thing most people would probably get mad at him for doing right after finally getting all of his bandages removed… training. Pretty hardcore training into the middle of the night so much so he was rather intensely into it sweating like a globe trotter from the eighties making their final shot in a game that they had already overkilled their enemy in. It was no joke to as Agi's face showed intense concentration as he reached rep 60 the sweet just going nuts as his muscles tightened more with each rep with the Moonlite alone being his only light source to count the bar. All of his nanobots were deadlifting massive weights as Agi worked both physically and mentally to keep his quirk response time up with his physical response time. Each rep he did they did in tune in perfect sync though being upside down was starting to take his toll as he lifted up one last time and bent his legs to hook onto the bar holding himself up with his legs alone as he took a minute to breath heavy.

Every single muscle in his bodied tightened in as he finally allowed his body to take a break. Huffing out a bit of hot air he chuckled swinging a little as he paused enjoying the midnight breeze… a good thing they were off tomorrow still. Cause he was definitely going to regret this intense workout tomorrow. The thud of his quirk placing down the weight pulled his attention to the garden he needed to prune it soon maybe after a day's legit rest? His abs were starting to burn the joys of the effort it took to keep six-pack abs… sorta sucked sometimes really. He chuckled at that thought as another nice gust came rolling in.

"Ohhh I might be stuck," Agi realized as he tried to pull up. His body refusing him made him hang weightless as he laughed at himself. Of course, he could just use his nanobytes to get down but for now, he didn't mind he wanted to stay outside a tad bit longer anyways.

Unbeknownst to Agi, there was someone in a tree not too far off. His first notion of this was when a sudden blob splat against the wall, and fell to the ground. Leaning out from her perch in the tree, Amano called out to him. "Darn. I missed." She was easily standing at least 20 feet above the ground in that tree. "What are you doing outside during curfew hours, hm?" interrogated him. She was currently wearing her long sleeve pink turtle-neck. Even if summer was fast approaching, the night could be a little cold.

"Did you just try to snipe me with Mnemu," Agi laughed the moment he realized the blob that had made his Nanos come to life trying to assault him was in fact just a strange attempt from a certain crazy girl up in a tree.

"Two can play that game," Agi taunted as his swarm of Nanos went into the tree rustling, and jokingly wrapping around her waist shaking her a little before letting her go with ruffled up hair.

"I could ask the same question what are you doing up in a tree during curfew hours miss failed sniper," Agi asked with an upside-down grin.

"Just working off a good meal, and you," he casually asked still hanging from the pull-up bar.

As the Nanobots went wrapping around her, Amano scoffed a little. "Is that your attempt to get another feel?" She said, referencing the night they were in the hot springs together. She couldn't really get too much closer to the balcony. The jump was too far to be comfortable.

Amano looked back up the tree. "I was having Mnemu get a real close look at every inch of this tree." Why, you may ask? Well easy. She wanted to know what every inch of it felt like. And sure enough, the tree had a hearty piece of slime sucking the side of it. "Hey, remember when I said to listen to what your physical side? What's that telling you right now?" She pointed at the scar on his shoulder where he took his major hit. If he wasn't in pain, she wasn't going to stop him.

"I might actually have been offended by that if it wasn't for the fact I can't feel what they feel," Agi smiled not being phased by that particular comment. Whether it was from the fact he had run into Rosalie, or after his embarrassing moment with Katsumi meeting his entire family it was clear Agi wasn't going to be so easily blushed this time from such a comment.

"Besides you were the one feeling all over me so what's that say about you double standard," Agi taunted finally getting the strength to lift himself upright as he jumped off the pullup bar. With a teasing grin as he rested against the balcony with a curiously raised eyebrow.

"Sore, but manageable more a phantom pain though then physical. Why you going to stop me, tree hugger," Agi jovial smirked with a come at me motion of his hand.

"If your asking for how it felt though it was rather intense at the same time the mental pain from having so many of my Nanos removed from my receptor lob hurt a hell of a lot more. The never had something pierce my skin so intense before you get so used to being impenetrable with metal skin that you forget how much a cut can hurt," Agi expressed.

"Ouch. Well I'm sorry that happened. But I was just wanting to make sure you weren't overdoing it. After all, you need rest. Perhaps some light exercise for now? You know, instead of doing hanging sit ups until you literally can't move any more." Amano couldn't reach too far, having to sit back in the tree while they conversed. "Although, would you be able to help me over there. I'd rather not try to climb down."

"No worries I know the limits I promise," Agi waved the worry away as Amano then humorously asked for assistance to get over there from the tree. Seems she had bitten off a little more than she had wanted to chew as he smirks whistling to concentrate a bigger swarm of his Nanos right to Amano.

"Don't move too much alright," Agi warned as his Nanos slowly felt out her size, weight, and form before collecting under her at certain spots as they began to lift her and form into a well-fitted swarm chair. Once they were safely formed under her they completely lifted her up and started to bring her over.

As she was brought over, she lifted herself over the railing and onto the balcony they were on. "Oh, I forgot." She reached into her ear, pulling out a small piece of her pinkish-grey slime, and loaded it into a slingshot she always brought with her for reasons like this. She planted the piece of sludge and pulled back the elastic letting the ooze fly, splattering into the same ooze from before with quite amazing accuracy. It was a far smaller and more well-hidden target than the shirtless Agi.

"Well then, thank you for getting me unstuck." She started for the door, threatening to leave him up there alone in the night.

"Oye what are you up to miss assassin creed," Agi asked curiously as to why she was slinging slimes in random places following her as he was no invested in whatever the heck… was that he had witnessed.

Amano looked back at him. "Oh well, I was just giving Mnemu instructions. Rather detailed mind you. He's gotta finish up with that tree." She then looked back at Agi who was still hanging there. "Well, Goodnight!" She left him hanging out there in the night for a solid few minutes. She wasn't actually abandoning him though. In fact, she was getting a cup of warm tea ready for him to help calm him down along with a few cookies as a treat. However, she took her time, just to make him think she had left him there.

With a ruffle of his hair, he sighed. She was such a mystery wrapped in confusion regardless though she was a good friend even if quite the goofball herself. When it was clear she wasn't coming back he decided to have a small amount of fun as he sent some of his Nanos to go clip off a small bit of Mnemu.

"Don't worry Mnemu this will be quick," Agi promised to the bigger slime piece as he whispered something to the smaller bit. When Amano did a bigger collection like the tree slime Mnemu it took her quite a bit of time to process info. Yet the message he left as he cupped the slime to his lips to make sure no one could hear was to mess with her later as he threw it back into the main slime collective as he stretched. With his secret made he smiled, and rotated on what he should do well once she cleaned the slime off his lips giving that also to his Nanos to return to the collection as it wasn't enough to through it to the slime away.

"Hm work out or go clean up… ehh better go clean up," Agi decided to head down the stair towards the room whistling to himself.

Amano was making her way back upstairs with a tray filled with cups for tea, a small teapot and a few cookies. As she made her way up, she saw Agi walking down the stairs. "Oh, so you weren't stuck. So not only are you no fun, you're a liar too. How can I ever trust you again. And I was going to bring you cookies and tea too." She turned around, trying to muster up some crocodile tears.

"You just told me to relax," Agi countered further confused before simply sighing with a grin as his nanos took the plate, and he came up behind her giving her a big ole bear hug.

"Fiiiinnnne I am sorry my friend what do you want of me to stop your tears," he chuckled holding onto her tight like he and Yori would when they were all a lot younger, and she would pretend to cry. Though it might have been a bit awkward if any other students ran into a shirtless Agi hugging on tightly to a trying to cry Amano…

As Amano was pulled into a hug and the cookies and tea were taken from her, she opened her eyes in surprise. This wasn't something she had experienced for a long time. And of course back then it was a lot different. For starters, she actually used to be taller than him while growing up. Now he was a good several inches over her. He also wasn't nearly was fit as he was from the training.

"Oh." She let out when she was pushed into him. "Ah, so this was your actual plot to get another feel then." She laughed, but still gave him a hug back. Even if they were older now, he was still a person she valued in her life. She held him for a moment before pulling back. " Alright, you can have some tea and one cookie." She said picking up a few others from the plate and taking a bite from one of them, holding them close to her chest.

"Geez you make me sound like Goto," Agi chuckled in response as the friendship hug won out he laughed as she hogged the cookies though like a little kid who had finally broken into the secret hiding spot of the cookie jar.

"Fine but you have to serve me tea than in fair trade," he brokered the terms of this deals with a hand forward pointing towards her cookie stash as his other hand took the lone cookie he was to apparently receive.

"Come on we can have this debate at my room with the door open you tattle tail troublemaker," Agi added getting quite used to Amano's older personality of setting boys up for embarrassing moments. His Nanos kept up with the tray before blocking Amano as Agi turned around.

"Aight you wait here I gotta change obviously since I smell probably like a sauna soaked monkey at this point so wait out here with your tray of goodies… and be nice to the Nanos," he marked as he went into his room closing the door for a moment as the sounds of rustling clothes could be heard.

Amano waited patiently from outside his room. She had no real desire to peek. Well okay, maybe a little. But that wasn't the point. She may still have her mischievous curiosity, but she learned from her many scoldings and groundings not to betray the trust of her companions too much. It would only be a moment anyway. Best not to risk getting caught anyway

"Alright come on in," Agi announced as he opened the door in his pt uniform as the rest of his clothes were in the washer. Actually, with that brought to mind, Agi did a small whistle as the tea tray carrying Nanos placed it down on his coffee table, and went off to move laundry.

"Alright so explain the tree why is Mnemu nomming on a tree? Are you trying to see if you can read plant memory," Agi asked legitly curious to what her scientific purpose was for this run around sight.

Amano was invited inside his room. She was somewhat familiar with it, though her usual view of the room was right around the corner and out of the way. His room was impeccably clean. Perhaps the cleanest of all the boys' rooms. Amano took a seat on his bed, bouncing a little. Agi asked her what she was having Mnemu do. Well.. . The answer was incredibly simple. "Well. I just wanted to know what that tree feels like. And I mean like the whole tree. Each leaf, each knot, each ridge in the bark. So, I sent Mnemu to feel it. I've been watching it all day actually." No tricks, no schemes. Just her wanting to get a detailed memory of the tree.

"Why am I not shocked," Agi chuckled already breaking his own rule of demands as he sat down next to her on the floor pouring a cup of herbal tea for her, and her cookie collection. Handing it directly to her with his actual hands he smiled.

"Its impressive how much you keep aiming to learn every day. You would have made one hell of a scholar in any department of study," he complimented as he waited for her to take the cup.

Amano laughed when Agi said that she'd make a good scholar. "Well perhaps on a completely technical aspect. In all honesty I'd be so bored with all the stuffiness and scientific procedures. Maybe a mad scientist."

The two of them shared a sense of curiosity, but as far as Amano was concerned Agi was more concerned with the "why," while she found the "what" far more interesting.

"Heh fair enough book "slime"," Agi smiled as Amano finally took the teacup letting his hands rest after holding it up so darn long. He laughed at the mad scientist comment knowing full well she was partly serious to a degree.

"Oh ya going to make the next Nomu are you," Agi teased bumping Amano's leg with his elbow as he chuckled softly making his own cup as he softly blew into it shooing away the immediate heat. Though it was silly since he was heatproof he liked a more mild warmth to his drink as he took a sip and chimed a small grin laying completely against his own bed on the floor.

"Its moments like these that are the best though. Just a small moment of nothing relaxing with a good friend," Agi smiled with his eyes closed taking it in before tilting his head up with one eye open.

"So whats on your mind as of late?"
Amano gave his question some thought. Obviously, her mission was a success, even managing to detain one of the villains and a few thugs. But there was more beneath the surface. It was obvious after all, given that they were all attacked simultaneously in a coordinated effort to capture something.

"I get the feeling things are about to get worse. Like the way it was when our parents were our age." There was going to be bloodshed. There was almost a tragedy within the last few days. "I'm just hoping to experience as much as I can while I have free time. I don't plan to die any time soon, but you never know what may happen." She had been sending Mnemu to do all sorts of random or ridiculous things ever since then. She also wanted to make sure she could interact with her friends and classmates. Memories were the most valuable thing to her. She wanted to make sure she had a lot.

"That's a sobering answer," Agi said with a silent look to Amano. There was no arguing it he had noticed it to three of the missions, in particular, had a strange lineup of pure coincidence that he saw right through. Someone was collecting supplies for something big, and more than likely it would be revealed sooner than later.

"Well then better get all your juicy experiences with Mnemu in order," he joked with a mild sense of humour not wanting to worry her with what he had talked about with Mari. Besides, that was all just speculation.

"And if you need help you lemme know alright." Agi smiled trying to make her feel a little better.

It was at that time that slightly squishy noise was heard coming from outside the door. Amano knew what that was anywhere, but she could have sworn she had sent Mnemu to stay for a lot longer than that. "Oh, hold on for a second Agi." She stood up from the door to take a peak. Sure enough was a mass of slime.

"Mnemu? I thought you were supposed to stay in that tree for a lot longer?" There had been occasions where the ooze had prioritized a different order or directive. "That's odd. Usually he listens to my orders exactly. I have a theory though that usually he does this because since he's sorta my brain, he also shares my subconscious." She bent down and pulled a strand of the ooze out ready to place it in her ear.

"Wait what," Agi deadpanned responded as he to recognized the slimy slither of Mnemu that wasn't the exact problem through its which one it was, and what Amano said Mnemu was starting to have subconscious reactions that would override her direct orders. Meaning apparently her subconscious was out to get him with the message he had delivered to Mnemu for a period of time WHEN HE WASNT TRAPPED, AND HIS EXIT WASNT BLOCKED.

"Huh interesting," was all Agi spoke as he halted her from connecting.

"You know it's rude to not drink your tea even once so long," he oddly pointed out as Amano had yet to touch her cup.

"And to be fair, wouldn't it be better for you to do a memory share while sitting down to process," he pointed out now with two objects in hand, one escape, and two clear the route before she connected to the evil Mnemu.

Well now he was hiding something. She was still holding the strand in her hand as she stood up and placed her arms on her hips. "Well now you're just acting like you're hiding something. Which only makes me want to know what was said even more so. Besides, he may have something important to tell me. That's usually why he'd stop by anyway."

She moved back to putting the ooze strand in her ear. "Besides, processing memories isn't exactly like that. Not with myself at least. He knows his way around my head. And I already saw you working out earlier. So what is it, I wonder?" It was too late now. It took only a moment for the memories of her to be merged with the ooze. Then she saw the scene. Heard his words.

"Hey, thanks for always being out there for me when we were little. You are my most cherished friend so never forget when it seems like your at the lowest point I'll be there to help you get right back up."

Amano then pressed her hands to get lips. It wasn't quite the same feeling, but she knew what had happened. Then she had a wry smile. "You kissed Mmemu? Gross! What did it feel like?" She teased him, before returning to her seat on his bed. bed.

"You were supposed to get that later and not in my room…. Or tonight I demand a retrial for unfair slime actions," Agi demanded as if returning to how they use to talk as kids as if anything Mnemu revealed was debatable.

"Heh, like a silly putty forming around my lips," Agi chuckled, not even embarrassed. Surprisingly, to be fair it was funnier than Mnemu was now more self-aware enough to do such things… clever little slime.

"I'll handle you later," Agi stated, pointing at the slime variant that had betrayed him.

Amano gave the feeling some thought. "Well, yours felt a little chapped. Perhaps use some lip balm." She teased him. But it was getting late. She finished up her tea, feeling the effects of the late-night and the long day on her. "I think it's time for us to get some sleep." She stood up with a big stretch. "And Agi." She got real close and leaned in to kiss him on the cheek. She was no stranger to expressing her affection to others in physical ways. But the last time she kissed Agi's cheek like this was when they were kids. "You're my cherished friend too. I'm here too." With that, she picked up the mass of sludge in her arms. It slowly began oozing from her grip as she made her way out his door. "Good night Agi."

"Copy that Amano," Agi sighed with a smile blushing a bit at the unexpected kiss waving to her, and then glaring at the evil slime before she finally left. Rubbing his face he sighed plopping onto his bed as registered how he felt about it all.

"Aight time for a shower," he noted as he could smell himself.

 

[Xenotrix Metamorph]

The Bug in the Mirror

Screams. Flashes of pain. A faint smell of burning flesh. Laughter. The cold of steel against the burned and scarred skin. A face, masculine, twisted into a diabolical grin. Kikyo woke with a start, shooting up in bed, having to cover her mouth with a hand to stifle her sobs. She was drenched with sweat, her whole body shaking. The fingers of her left hand gripped the sheets tightly, also damp from sweat, while her right hand pressed tighter to her mouth to try and quiet herself down. The shaking slowly diminished, but, the sobs were being more difficult. More pain, this time in the present, a faint trickle of blood running down her chin. Her teeth latched firmly onto her bottom lip in an attempt to regain some sense of emotional control.

Kikyo rocked in her bed for a few minutes before she bothered sparing a glance to the window in her room, seeing it was still dark. Her eyes took in the room, quickly recalling where she was and how long it had been now since she had endured the worst time of her life. The nightmares weren't getting easier. She sighed softly, looking at the clock to see that she was up a little earlier than usual. That was fine, she could just get a bit of an early start today. She could use the extra exercise anyway. She needed to hit something. May as well be herself.

Her morning ritual, from there, started out fairly normally. Taking a shower, looking at herself for a good bit in the mirror. The reflection's lips turned upward into a smirk, her eyes narrowing slightly as she stared into her own eyes. Kikyo scowled at her reflection, the smirk not faltering.

"Shut up, you're still just me." Kikyo muttered absently at her own reflection. The reflection chuckled, shaking her head slightly.

"Kinda. You ought to just let me out. I'll take care of us now like I did then. You need me. Don't you want to stop waking up with these nightmares?" The reflection spoke to her in a chiding tone. Kikyo's scowl only increased in intensity, the growing sense of anger welling up in her chest. But, no, that was what she wanted. She had reasoned with herself long ago that this fragment of herself wasn't just in her head anymore. There was a struggle for control. But, no, struggle wasn't the right word.

Kikyo scratched her head as her mind wandered. The reflection again offered another almost mocking laugh. "Don't think on it too hard, Farm Girl. Just remember that i'm here, and when push comes to shove, I'll keep us alive."

Just like before.:The reflection offered a false smile, clearly trying to be comforting and failing miserably. Kikyo ran her hand across the mirror, wiping away the collected condensation on the mirror, revealing now just her own reflection. She sighed softly, relieved that for the moment at least, it was just her for a moment. With that, she dressed and headed up to the roof for her morning ritual. Unfortunately, it didn't do much to calm her down, she needed to do some cleaning or something. But, the place was already freaking spotless. Maybe she needed to do a little reflection sparring after all.

With the mirror set up, Kikyo willed the reflection of herself to step through the mirror. The reflection offered a smile, then a bow before rising to take a proper stance. Kikyo herself bowed to the reflection, something she always felt a little silly about, but still felt it was necessary. The reflection took a steady breath, then stepped forward and threw a right jab, following it with a left hook. Kikyo deflected the jab with a horizontal swipe of her hand, moving in forward to get inside the range of her hook, causing the blow to go right by her head. A quick thrust of her shoulder into the chest of the reflection knocked it to the ground, sliding back a few feet before jumping back up, returning for another exchange.

The bugster was a few metres above the roof, practicing some aggressive aerial maneuvers he came up with in his modified bombardier form. With each small explosion he was able to increase and decrease his speed and perform sharp turns that were impossible to achieve with wings alone. "Faster, faster and FASTER." the bugster repeated to himself mentally. He promised himself he'll overcome whatever challenge he may face. None of his teammates will ever have to suffer again because of hesitation and weakness.

Overpower, outpace and outsmart, those were the words he lived by on how to defeat his opponents. It didn't take long for Kaizen to notice that there were two almost identical looking individuals fighting each other at the top of the roof. The curious bugster eventually stopped his rapid dashing and hovered over the two before finally landing onto the ground. "Hail, friend…" he wasn't sure whether to use the plural considering there were two of them. Upon closer inspection he could see that they weren't perfect copies but instead mirror versions of each other. "I don't believe we have had the pleasure of meeting, I am Kaizen Shinkami." He offered a handshake in the middle, indicating that it was for both of them. He wasn't really sure if they were both real or one of them was just a manifestation of some sort so it was only fair he shook both their hands.

Another quick flurry of blows from the reflection were diverted, Kikyo spinning around to follow the momentum, swinging wide around with her left arm as if it were a whip. The reflection ducked under the blow, continuing her flurry. Blow after blow from both, none were meeting their marks. It wasn't long until both of them were growing tired, their strikes slowing. Then, in an instant, a flurry of motion distracted Kikyo, and her reflection took the initiative, striking her in the chest with an open palm, knocking her to the ground. After a few moments, another person landed on the roof beside her as she rose. The reflection took a step back, offering a polite smile.

"Uhm, hey…" Kikyo said quietly, massaging the center of her chest where she was just struck.

She sighed softly, regaining her composure to shake his hand. "Kaizen, it's nice to meet you. I'm Kikyo Asuka, this here is one of my reflections, made from my quirk."

Kikyo's eyes scanned him, noting his unusual anatomy and musculature. He was probably quite impressive in a fight. Of course, his appearance also probably unnerved people. Kikyo herself was taken aback for a moment, but, regained her composure quickly. Learning to live with her scars definitely helped her handle strange appearances better.

"Hmm I see, does she act independently from you or is she merely an extension of yourself." The bugster was always curious as to how certain quirks functioned, hers was no different. He stared into the reflection's eyes, taking note of how life-like it was and whether or not she could pass off as a normal person. "My apologies, where are my manners." he said, realizing he hasn't explained his quirk. "My quirk allows me to transform into various types of bugs, I can mix and match certain features but it takes time for me to metamorphose into different forms." he explained, hinting that he isn't always a bug.

Kikyo's reflection met the boy's gaze, noting how long he had been looking at her, and how intently. She smirked and stuck her tongue out at him, eliciting a small giggle from the original. "My reflections are able to act entirely independently, unless I enforce my will over them. That is a lot more taxing on my mind,though. So, unless I am actively attempting to meet some specific goal, I usually just let them be. Of course, only if my mind is in a good place. The worse my mental state, the less control I have."

Kikyo's response was a bit slow with her breathing being a bit labored. She listened to him speak about his own quirk, which she was certainly curious about. It was nice to know that underneath all the bug there was still a boy under there. Of course, she wouldn't have faulted him at all if that wasn't the case, but, it would definitely make his life easier than the alternative. Kikyo's reflection sighed and shook her head before walking back over to the mirror and stepping into it before walking away, disappearing from the mirror and the rooftop both.

"That sounds like a really useful quirk. I know you said you need to take time to change, but, what about losing the bug stuff? Could you just shed that whenever you want?"

"Hmm interesting…" He took note that despite being a supposed copy, the reflection also had a distinct personality based on how she responded to his gaze. "Not quite, it takes time for me to turn back to human and vice versa, hence why I stay in my insectoid form. That way, I am always ready for a mission. Though I have been told by others it is a bit unnerving at times.." He recalled he made Mari a promise that he would appear in his human form more often. "But don't worry, I have a feeling you'll get to see the human side sooner or later." And so will his other friends. "So which school are you from Kikyo?" Origin stories were always good conversation starters.

"Oh, I see. We'll I can honestly say that I am accustomed to some strange looks, and I imagine with you maintaining the bug forms you probably get them a lot. I would definitely like to see you underneath all that bug. I hope people realize that underneath all that, you're still just a boy, Kaizen. If no one else does, I will," Kikyo said to him with a polite smile.

The young woman had a feeling that there was something more to this armor that he wore, these buggy forms of his quirk and his apparent insistence on wearing them for prolonged periods instead of shedding them. Sure, he gave a completely viable reason. But, with her own trauma, she couldn't help but dig deeper. Maybe she was wrong, but, sometimes the most hurt people put on the most armor. She herself chose a hero outfit that covered all of her scarring except that of which was on her face. A soft sigh escaped her lips before he continued on, asking about where she was from.

"Oh, I went to a little school on the island where i'm from. It's a small village town, very rural. I actually lived on a farm before going there. Hanataro High had a very small hero program. I was very surprised when I was invited here. I expected to go under the radar for a long longer." Kikyo replied, pondering for a moment before continuing with a faint blush coating her cheeks and her gaze dropping.

"Heck, if i'm being entirely honest, I figured I was just going to spend my entire hero career mostly unknown outside of a small area outside my home. The notoriety isn't important to me. I just want to help people. Anyway...what about you?"

"Ah yes a fellow farmer." He was happy to hear that there was another person who also had a background in farming. "Well, if you are ever looking to show your farming prowess, feel free to help out with garden." The bugster happily showed off the crops that he had been growing over the past few weeks. "Feel free to take as many as you want for your cooking or even for a snack." He was always generous with his harvest, besides, it was a much healthier hobby compared to his other tendencies.

"I was a farm boy as well, part of a large insect family. Every year, we fight with each other to get an opportunity to go to the outside world. But that's all in the past, these days, I am just a bug who likes to fight and tries to do the right thing." He put it quite simply. While he did omit some details, that was essentially a simplified version of his backstory.

Kikyo nodded briefly, also glad to have found someone else in this sort of program that had a rural background. She giggled at his mention of showing off her farming prowess. Sure, she and her family had a decent green thumb, but, she wasn't sure she was going to be of a whole lot of use for the garden here. But, that wasn't to say that she wouldn't be willing to try and help. She bowed politely to him in thanks for the offer. Having fresh vegetables for cooking was always wonderful.

"So, your whole family has this whole bug thing? All those quirks, and you guys fight each other every year? That's definitely interesting." Kikyo replied, her smile falteringly slightly as she pondered on what he said, and realized some of the flawed logic she was applying to her classmate.

"So...you think of yourself as your quirk? Like, you're a bug, and it's not…" Kikyo muttered, her voice lowering a bit as her mind wandered, wrapping around his words and how it was that she could understand them. Her green eyes narrowed as she inwardly scolded herself. 'Its none of your business, and why would anyone else have the same view as you? Obviously, you're different. Accept that.'

Kikyo's eyes moved over to the mirror, a look of irritation and maybe a faint welling of tears forming in her eyes. In the mirror, she could see her reflection, only her face peering in from the side, and the wide confident smirk on her face. After a moment, she remembered that she wasn't alone up here, her gaze returning back to Kaizen.

"Uhm, anyway, I can't say I understand. But, it's good that you have a strong enough sense of self to handle that. I know I misinterpreted you, and I apologize for that. I should probably get inside now, though. I have some things to do this morning." Kikyo said to him politely, adjusting her tone for clarity and to, likely in vain, hide the emotional slapfest she was having internally. She offered him a bow, prepared to take her leave.

"Well, actually most of my family stays in their human form or somewhere in between. I am just the outlier." It was true, most of his relatives prefer to be in hybrid form, just human enough for people to recognize them as people, though such forms had its pros and cons. It's not strange for people to assume the worst about him, he is used to it by now. "As strange as it seems, yes I choose to look like this, it strikes fear into my enemies and provides me with unmatched physical prowess." He explained, showing that he had little to no issues with looking like a giant bug. In this form, its difficult for people to understand his emotions and that's just the way he liked it, keeping the enemy guessing and confused.

"Hey you alright there Kikyo? You don't look so well." Kaizen instinctively reached out his hand to grab her shoulder out of concern. He had noticed the change in tone and body language of someone who is in pain. "Are you sick?'' he asked with a concerned tone.

Kikyo listened to his words about his family and their forms, her mind was preoccupied, but, the input still came in nicely. She would have to admit that there was some part of her that greatly respected the clan and their affinity for not only accepting their differences, but celebrating them. Kaizen himself was even more comfortable in his buggy forms than his own skin, it seemed. The way he talked about invoking fear in his enemies and always being ready for battle made sense. But for Kikyo, it wasn't the same. What made her difficult to look at, what made her off-putting, wasn't something that empowered her in any way. It was sensitive. A vulnerability. One that no amount of time could shed.

Then, she felt the hand on her shoulder, the softness of his voice, caught her ears. She wouldn't have expected it, nor even believed it if she hadn't just heard it. When he asked her if she was okay, she couldn't contain the soft chuckle that escaped her lips, bringing a hand up to brush the building tears from her left eye. "Huh? I'm okay, Kaizen. I'm sorry. I'm fine, really. I'm not sick, I'm just having a rough day."

Kikyo idly brushed the white of her hair out of her face, tucking it behind her ear as she glanced over at the mirror again before looking back at Kaizen, smiling warmly though the somewhat puffy appearance her eyes had taken on.

"Thank you for asking, though. I really do have things I need to do, though. I'll be happy to talk with you some more another time, though." Kikyo offered him a wider smile, tapping the top of his hand.

"As you wish." Kaizen spoke as he retracted his hand. "I won't pretend to understand your problems, but know that I am always willing to listen and try to understand for a friend. Some fights should not be fought alone." The bugster wasn't that good with understanding people's problems at times, but he is willing to try. "You know, whenever I had a bad day, my Ma used to take me flying high in the air, to help me calm down a bit. I can't promise it'll work for you, but I think its worth a try." He extended his hand once more. "Would you like to go flying? Unless of course you are afraid of heights…" he added the last part since, in his he knew some people were not particularly comfortable flying without their own wings.

Kikyo's smile brightened a bit as he spoke. It was nice to hear that he was so willing to listen to her problems. He definitely doesn't look like he would be that kind of person, and she greatly appreciated it. She nodded a bit, listening to him talk about flying with his mother, which sounded like a wonderful thing to share with a parent or child. She giggled in response to his question, a blush appearing over her face as she nervously brushed the white of her hair from her face, averting her gaze.

"Uhm...wait, you are offering to take me flying? That...that sounds like it would be amazing…" Kikyo said quietly, looking back at him turning an even brighter shade of pink as she slowly extended her hand to take his. "You promise you won't drop me?"

"Never." Kaizen quickly grabbed her bridal style and began fluttering his wings. He could go faster with explosive force, but he had a feeling she'd prefer a relaxing flight instead of a rollercoaster. He flew high above the school compound, giving her a birds eye view of the entire school. Kaizen remembered doing this with mother in the estate. It was a mesmerizing experience to see how large their farmland was at the time. "Enjoying the view? Or perhaps you want to go higher or faster?" He teased, showing his daredevil tendencies.

Kikyo was a little surprised when he pulled her in, lifting her up with what she imagined was a significant degree of ease. She squeaked softly when he took off, noting the buzzing of his wings and the rushing of the air as they moved. In no time at all they were high above the ground, and her eyes wide in wonder scanned everything below them. The young woman' arms instinctively wrapped around his neck to hold as she leaned slightly to get an even better view of the vast world below.

Kikyo stifled a laugh as she glanced back at Kaizen when he asked her a question. Her head nodded in enthusiasm, a wide grin crossing her face. "Y-yeah! Both!" Kikyo shouted to him, her grip tightening slightly to brace for the increase in speed and height.

Multiple explosions could be heard coming from behind the bugster, propelling forward and upwards at a greater speed. Pretty soon, the bugster was performing sharp turns and barrel rolls, finally, he dived downwards towards a lake, making it seem like he was gonna drop her down like a bomb before pulling up at the last second. "How's that for fancy flying? You feeling better?" He returned to a normal flight pattern.

Kikyo gasped sharply at the sudden increase in velocity, screaming out in a mesh of delight and fear. She imagined this was something like what a good rollercoaster would feel like. The young woman pressed herself against the boy's chest, her grip tightening a bit more without her realizing when he dived. Another scream of delight, followed by a string of giggles after he pulled up and returned to the normal speed.

"That was so much fun! Yes, Kaizen, thank you. I'm feeling much better. You can fly so fast! It must be amazing to be able to do this whenever you want." Kikyo replied with a smile, sighing almost dreamily at the thought of being able to just take to the sky on a whim.

"I am glad I was able to lighten your mood. Not quite, you'd be surprised how many no fly zones are there here." The bugster was happy to see that his new friend's mood had improved. "Well, its time we went home, you did have more things to do after all." The bugster changed course towards their dorm. Just like her, he too had a lot in his mind, but now was not the time to share it.

 

[Reanimator Buns]

Goto Before his Dato (Plus Yori)

It was too late. Yori had found out that Goto had a date with Haya and was trying his hardest to track him down. He had already forced Goto to run from the showers with just a towel to hid him, as well as to drop his food, and he even forced him to give up on spying on the girls during practice!

He was currently in his final safe zone. His fortress of solitude. A poorly maintained, cramped dorm room with the lights off, the curtains drawn, clothes all over the floor, a few pages of a magazine spilling out from under his mattress, and a cold glow of a tv as goto practiced his skills in his favorite fighting game.

That pretty boy wasn't getting anywhere near here.

Goto may be fast, but Yori had patience. He was diligent, and worked quickly behind the scenes. When the blue haired boy thought he was safe, Yori was right behind him. He could only run so far, and there was no way he could escape 'less he decided to fly to another country.

At last, the hunter finally got his prey cornered. Somewhere where Goto thought he was safe, and Yori knew exactly where he was thanks to something amazing called "asking questions."

When he arrived at the door, Yori gave a small hum as he looked at it. It would take some effort and time, but honestly? Time was all he had right now. He'd gone this far to talk to Goto about his date, and now that he could taste success, he wasn't going to turn back now.

He created two needles and knelt down, quietly picking the lock to Goto's door. Thanks to his father's lessons, all Yubiki's knew how to lockpick. His dad insisted that it was for emergencies and missions only, and in a way, Yori could say that this was a mission.

With a click, Yori stood up and opened the door to Goto's room, seeing the mess. He entered the room and closed the door behind him.

"Sheesh, are you a hero or a goblin?" He asked the other as he examined the mess.

Goto was too enthralled in his gaming session to notice the jiggling of his door knob. That was until the door swung open as light rushed in with a familiar figure standing at the door way. Caught off guard, the slacking speedster lost his balance on his chair as he was leaning it back, and slammed into the floor. Thankfully a pile of clothes had cushioned his fall.

"Jesus Christ dude what the fuck! How the hell did you even get in here!" He picked himself up in a flurry of motion, tossing his clothes in the air in frustration. But in the end, Goto was utterly defeated. He knew Yori was ready to keep him in one place. In fact, he didn't doubt that he'd have prepared some feather traps to, like, paralyze him with his acupuncture bull shit.

"Fine. I'm here now. So what are you gonna do to me. Dress me to the fucking nines? Beat my hair into submission? Seriously, it's not that big a deal."

"I have some tricks up my sleeve." Yori answered, stepping over the pile of clothing to look over Goto, who'd fallen backwards in his chair.

"I'm just gonna clean you up and get you ready for that date. Going on your date in your usual attire with your usual smell is almost insulting to the girl you're meeting."

Yori kicked away some of the clothing that was piled on the ground, making a path for himself to the window and opened the curtains. He then looked back to Goto.

"You want girls to like you, right?"

Goto sniffed himself as Yori commented on his smell. C'mon, he wasn't that bad! Still he sat on his bed, and leaned back against his wall with his arms behind his head. When Yori asked if he wanted girls to like him he sighed. He wanted girls to like him enough to let him see them naked. Everything else after that seemed superfluous. "Fine. So what are you gonna do about it."

The bastard was good at getting girls to notice him, so Goto had no choice but to defer to him on any matters regarding that.

Yori grinned, happy that Goto finally accepted his fate. "Well Goto, lucky for you, you're not a lost cause. Appearance-wise that is. You've got potential if you just did a few things differently." The purple haired man looked the other up and down, trying to decide on what kind of outfit he'd give Goto.

Per Haya's request he wouldn't tell Goto that she was blind. Rather, he had a better idea.

Goto didn't strike him as the kind of guy to want to be in a long-term relationship. His attitude and comments he heard from Goto regarding a few girls he found attractive told Yori that Goto was a "hookups only" kind of guy. So, instead of teaching Goto how to be the guy girls want to marry, he'd make Goto the kind of guy that said his intentions loud and clear.

Unless, of course, Goto would be willing to have a change of heart.

"How much time we have before your date?"

"It's tomorrow. Let's get this over with this already."

"But before we do, I gotta know something." Yori said, a finger on his chin as he thought about all the possibilities with Goto. "You're not exactly the kind of guy to want a serious relationship, are you? If you are, then I can help you. If you're not, then I'll go a different direction. So which is it?"

The fuck kind of question was that? He had to think about it for a moment. "I mean… I'm not looking for anyone to hold me back. If I did want to stay with someone, they'd need to keep up. But I doubt that's gonna happen."

He then realized that if that was heard by Haya, he may never get that chance. "Tell her that and I'll hunt you down and drag you into the stratosphere."

Yori held his hands up defensively. "Calm down, calm down. I don't gossip. Whatever you tell me here will stay here." He assured the other. Yori leaned against Goto's room's wall, his eyebrows lifted a little in surprise, a smile following suit.

"You've got more potential than I thought. Let me just say right now that relationships are a two-way street. You can't expect the other person to speed up if they're already going as fast as they can for you. You gotta slow down and meet their pace. If you think you can do that for someone, then I'll help you with more than just your looks. If not, then I'll help you show what you want to tell."

"Look, lets worry about that another time alright? I just want to get this over with. Haya seems like a cool person, but isn't this whole thing to like, figure out if I really wanna bother?" His words were not the best. Expressing his thoughts was never his strong suit. That and he was just a little pissed to have to be doing this to begin with. "So yeah, I guess let's not worry too much about the long term then."

"Yeah, you're right. And how I dress you depended on the answer to the question I asked. But I suppose I'll just go with my gut." Yori answered. Since Goto's answer didn't really tell him which side of the spectrum he was on, he would simply have to meet that personality halfway.

"Alright, then let's get started. First," Yori reached into his pockets, pulling out a comb, a brush, and a pair of scissors. "Your hair. I'm not cutting it all off, it'll be just a trim."

Goto was hesitant with the hair thing. As ridiculous as it sounded, he felt it made him faster. (And though he was an idiot and never realized this, it did help with creating a different slipstream, even if only slightly) "Cut the ponytail and I cut yours." It was probably for the best though. He never liked sitting still at the barbers for very long, so his hair could use a good trim. He was wondering what else he was going to do.

"So you don't know what sorta things she finds good looking do you?"

Yori met Goto's threat with a smirk. "Deal." He said. He wouldn't tell the other that cutting his hair with normal scissors was impossible, but he'd let Goto figure that out on his own. He picked up the chair that fell, "Sit down."

Yori would then wait for Goto to do so before he'd start with the brush, easily working through the tangles. He had brought his good brush precisely for this reason; Goto was windblown all the time and his hair most likely suffered the tangles that came with it.

Then came Goto's question about Haya, which was honestly, a bit of a surprise.

"It's good to hear that you care." He responded. "Haya, I'd say she thinks personality is more attractive than appearance. That doesn't mean you can go ahead and be a slob." Yori added in the last part a bit sternly to make sure he understood. "The least you can do for a girl like her is clean yourself up."

Goto would feel his hair pull a bit and the sounds of snipping as Yori started working on the damaged hair and split ends.

"Gah! Stop pulling so hard." He expressed his frustration as the comb was pulled through his hair. Yori commented that Haya cared more about personality. Well… Okay? Can't really change that then can we? "Well fine, that's cool. But I mean she's gotta find something more attractive appearance wise. Anyone who says otherwise is lying to themselves."

"Well, if it gives you an idea of what she likes, she called me handsome and Agi cute. She likes to hang out with me too, so how about using me as a reference? Not to sound egotistical or anything." Yori said to Goto, running the comb through the blue locks and snipping a little bit more. "I'm not doing anything. It's all the damage to your hair that's making this worse." He answered in turn. "When's the last time you got a haircut? Or brushed your hair?"

"Man you nag like my mom." He rebutalled at Yori blaming his poorly maintained hair. He had a bad habit of not keeping the best care of his hair or his room. All of it stemmed back to his assertion that he was being slowed down when his mom berated him. And because of that, he never really built those skills.

"Okay good. You guys are cute, whoopty-fucking-doo. Everyone knows that. What about you was cute. And clearly I'm not so bad looking that she'd have turn down my wager anyway." He was a little frustrated as Yori kept dancing around the matter. "It's not like she's blind or anything man."

"You ever stop and think your mom might be right?" He asked the other. If having long hair was such a hassle, why did Goto keep it as it was? Wouldn't short hair be more his style? Well either way, it was Yori's problem to sort out.

Goto seemed to be getting a bit impatient, but in truth, Yori didn't know what made him so appealing. Besides, wouldn't listing all his positive qualities make him egotistical?

Yori was lucky there was no mirror in front of them. Otherwise, Goto would have seen the purple haired man's eyes widen and look to the side when Haya "not being blind" was mentioned. Oh how on the nose Goto was, and he would not know until Haya said something.

"Hmmm, honestly? I wouldn't know. But here, what's your number?"

Yori, after receiving it, would link him to a forum where women of various ages gushed about Yori. Girls listed his appearance, his manners, how mysterious he was, and how soothing his voice was as reasons why he was so attractive. Another listed that when she met him in person, he was very friendly and pleasant to talk to. And creepily, another girl said he smelled nice.

"Gee thanks for rubbing in the fact that you could have literally any girl in the country." And from outside the country according to some of these forum posts. Well fine, maybe girls just like Yori, and don't like him. Fuck it. "Yeah, sure. Girls don't like me." He was done with that issue. "Let's just move on then. You almost done torturing me?"

What Yori heard was so stupid he physically paused what he was doing and gave Goto a look. "That's not the point, you dolt." He began, "You asked me what made me attractive, and instead I gave you the opinion of actual women stating what they like in a guy. You can take what they say and apply it to yourself."

Seemed like he would have to explain what he was doing next time.

"Just about."

After he said that sentence, he would take the last section of Goto's hair and start snipping. Now, Goto's hair visibly looked better,

"Alright, now. Take a shower while I go through your clothes. I'll help you set up an outfit."

"Yeah, yeah." He grabbed a bottle of 3-in-1 shampoo bodywash and conditioner from a cabinet in the lower part of the room, picking up a towel from the floor and giving it a sniff. It was one of the clean ones.

He opened the door and left for the baths where he could get clean. Goto was worried about what Yori was going to bring back after all was said and done. That guy always had shit that never fit his style of just being comfortable and easy to move in. Whatever he brought back could only be something Goto would hate.

During Goto's shower, Yori would start rummaging through the piles of clothing the other had on his floor. Seriously, how does someone live like this? He would have never heard the end of it from his mother if she saw Yori's room like this. Hell, she'd leave Fosc as surveillance to make sure he cleaned up everything.

Yori looked through the options he had, some of them promising and others not so much. Some looking like Goto barely wore it with others looking a bit worn out.

At least he could guess which of these were Goto's favorites.

Yori would decide on a pair of dark jeans with tears in them (because they looked the best) with a nice red shirt and a jacket to match and a dark colored jacket. If Goto can groom his hair properly then he could have an excellent "cool" vibe to himself.

However, the clothing he picked out was definitely dirty, so he'd put it in a bag he found in Goto's room. He'd also grab some clean clothes and head to the showers to wait for Goto to finish up.

Finishing up his shower, Goto returned to his room far cleaner than it was previously. "Ah man, and I just had everything the way I liked it."

"Yeah? Well, I hope you have money for hotel rooms. No girl will ever want to be intimate with you in a room like that, no matter how attractive she thinks you are." Yori answered in turn, handing him a pair of what was probably the only clean clothes from his closet. "Get dressed, we're not done here."

Goto grumbled at his instructions. Then he hatched a plan. With the fact he needed to change he gestured to the door. "Fine. But unless you're paying me, you gotta get out." He pushed Yori out of the room, closing the door behind him. He started getting dressed, but he hated the way these felt. Then he had an awful idea. He threw on some comfortable workout clothes, then took a piece of paper and quickly doodled an image of himself sticking his tongue out while pulling his eyelid down. Then he threw open the window and took to the skys, carrying a small batch of change with him for the arcade and took off. Yori was fast, but Goto was faster. All that was left was the open window, the clothes he had just tried on, and that paper that he had doodled on.

Yori had been patient and granted Goto his privacy, though when he heard the sliding of a window, he picked the lock and saw the little surprise.

"He's gonna blow it." Yori said with a bit of a chuckle to himself, taking the piece of paper and writing something on the back. Then, he would head back to Goto's room, where he would stick the sheet of paper onto the wall using one of his needles.

'Wash your damn clothes, use deodorant, and DON'T STEAL HER FOOD

Good luck'

The Yubiki Twins DON'T Insult One Another

Amano knocked at the door where Yori was staying. His group had apparently had a bit of a rough time. AND he was the least injured of the hospitalized people. Amano was concerned for her brother, but as usual she wasn't going to say that. At least not at first. She peaked her head inside, keeping her feet out.

"I'm not in your room yet." She said, mimicking one of the ways she used to bother her brother when they were younger. She had been banned from his room on several occasions, enough that she was also banned from being near his room on a few more occasions. Her parents even stepped in themselves on occasion.

"How are you feeling?"

His attention turned towards the door hearing the knocking. A head of familiar pink hair and he smiled, happy to see his sister.

"Technically this isn't my room." He responded, helping her find the loophole just this once and gestured her to enter. "I've… been better. Mom and dad stopped by; you just missed them." He told her. Yori was glad Amano dodged them; then she wouldn't be forced to promise to take care of her baby brother. "What about you? How are you?"

Amano took a big step inside to take a seat beside his bed on one of the chairs. "Wow, Mom and Dad came to visit? Is that why the window is open?" It seemed their dad had neglected to close the window from their visit. It may have taken a detective to piece that together, but Amano was pretty damn close to that.

"Sorry to bother you with more of your family. I know we can be so smothering." She joked. About being sorry. Not that her family wasn't capable of being smothering. "Are you bored of here yet?"

Yori raised his eyebrows a bit, "Impressive. Yeah, mom flew in as a bird and dad opened the window for her." He said, confirming what she was thinking. "If you didn't go the hero route you would have made a great detective." He told her as if she didn't know.

At her next question, he nodded a few times. "I'd give anything for some decent wifi right now. Don't worry about smothering me, I'll gladly take it."

He then decided to ask her. "How'd your mission go?"

Amano was actually quite please in the end with her mission. "Well, not to brag or rub anything in, but it went rather well. Goto acted exactly as I had expected, so he didn't throw off my plans too much. Amon and Ichika proved incredibly capable, capturing on of the villains, and Iniji was able to keep his calm and think in a fight. He held one off all on his own. The biggest injuries were Goto, and I am slightly to blame for that. He was going to run off. So I knocked him out."

She looked down at her hand, clenching them in a fist over and over. "It felt really good to do that to him." She said with as warm a smile as she always has. She was aware of his crassness. "I get the feeling he means well in the end. He's just an idiot."

Yori did his best to hold back his laughter, he really did, but the mental image of Goto getting knocked the hell out was too much to hold in. He laughed, for a moment forgetting the pain then it quickly ceased.

"Heh… Sounds like a grand time. A job well done as expected of the baby of the family." He said with a playful grin, patting her head as if she were a child.

"Hm? I'm sorry I thought you said something." She pretended to miss him calling her the baby sister. Even after all this time he was still so insistent on that. "Well still. I'm glad you're all alright. If you need some pointers, I know of a really good teacher." She was of course referring to herself. "But I doubt you want to talk about that right now. So, why don't we talk something else? Though I bet mom and dad exhausted pretty much every conversation topic there is, didn't they?"

Yori shrugged. "I don't mind. I answer the same questions all the time when I get interviewed." He assured her. How many times had he been asked the question, "what made you want to become an idol?"

"How have you been liking Suppression so far?" He decided to ask her. "Anything you were expecting?"

"Wow, glad to see you've had lots of practice dealing with annoying questions." She jabbed at her brother. How dare he imply her questions are annoying. But then he asked about her time at Suppression. "Well I've actually been having a good time. I want to learn more about everyone, though I admit I've been avoiding a few. Particularly Vigridis and Goto. I also haven't had the chance to catch Mitsuo or Aika yet. And we have some new people coming from what I understand too!" She loved working in a team.

"I'm still not too sure where the schools ideals lies, but part of why I'm here to to watch that. I want to be able to use the system to the advantage of everyone if possible. And working in a team is my favorite! Even if a few of us are a lot less interested in such a thing." There were a few who weren't as focused on the team dynamics and were more interested in the more brutal tactics.

"Never said it was annoying." He responded with a grin, bracing himself for the jab.

"I figured this place would have been a good fit for you." Yori said, smiling. "Everyone, save for a few, have been pretty good to talk to. Vigridis and Goto… I'm still curious why those two are here. They seem to be more "lone wolves" and yet they're here. Why?" He asked the question aloud. Why would two people who prefer to work alone be in an academy that promotes teamwork?

But those were questions only they themselves could answer.

"You do work a lot better in a team. You ever thought how you'd do working solo?"

"Nothing pretty, I'll say." Amano was pretty certain that if she was a solo hero it would be a lot… darker. Mnemu would be like a monster out of a cheesy horror movie. Except he would actually be scary. Her brother seemed a little distracted. Perhaps still shaken from his mission. She wondered if there was something he wanted to do. "What about you? I mean you were making a killing as an idol. Why did you choose to put that on hold?"

She wanted to ask a more. She wanted to be a little selfish. She had been lonely, and wanted to ask why he left her? Why he gave it up? Why did you leave me? She loved her brother. Growing up beside someone from the very start already creates a strong bond. But it was even deeper for Amano. She remembered every moment. She remembered the day they both learned to walk. She remembered his first word, and how he picked it up from mimicking her. She remembered their first birthday and how confused they both were with all those people nearby.

And now she had a gap. A moment of time with her brother she didn't remember. One that she may never remember fully. In truth, she was quite shaken when she heard of her brother's injuries. If a gap of only a few years did that, what if those memories just… stopped coming?

"My career isn't on hold, I just.. moved it to part-time so I can pursue hero work." Yori explained to her. It was the best he could do to not lose what fame he built while going after the other line of work he was passionate about. It meant sacrifices. Ones that he needed to make whether he wanted to or not.

"But the reason I moved my schedule around at all, after all that touring, was because I knew I was capable of being a good hero too. I liked both and thought I had to make a choice, but thanks to mom, I'm gonna do both until I drop." Yori told his sister, though he then added. "And seeing my family and friends again might have played a role… As fun as seeing different countries was, it reminded me how homesick I was too."

Hearing her brother admit he was homesick put a smile on her face. She Moved over, throwing her arms around her brother's neck. They may bicker and tease and insult one another, but they do it because they cared about one another. She was really happy to have him back in her life again. She squeezed tighter around him. "I missed you." She may have mentioned it a few times, but this was the first time her words were so sincere. No mocking or teasing.

Yori was a little surprised to suddenly be hugged by his sister, but after everything that hapoened, his surprise softened to a smile. He hugged her back, resting his head on her shoulder.

"I missed you too… I'm so happy to see you and everyone else." He murmured, squeezing her a bit. "Sorry I almost died."

To think he almost died when he just got used to seeing his sister and their friends every day again…

Amano just shushed him. "Let me just have this for a moment longer." She kept her arms around him for a little while longer before finally pulling back. Having had her fill of sibling affection she was curious of any other affections he's had. After all he could have almost any girl in the country if he wanted. "So Yori, was there anything I haven't heard about from your time away? You don't have any embarrassing secrets now do you?"

At the mention of secrets, Yori knew he had a few. Like the time he caught a glimpse of one of his idol friends changing and blushed, or the time he vomited on stage because of the sheer size of the crowd making him nervous, or the fact that he had to cancel a concert because he'd gotten severe diarrhea in his white outfit. But those were things he'd never tell Amano.

"Besides this, not much." He took her hand and put it under the top layer of hair, letting her feel the stubbly buzzcut that was the underside when there should have been more long locks. "I used a lot of needles the last mission."

As her hand was taken from her to feel Yori's hair, Amano let out a sudden snort from trying to not start laughing. "Oh… My… God. What will your fans think?" She had a slight smirk as she imagined some crazed fan bawling at the sight of Yori's hair like this. "You know the last time your hair had to be cut, I was mad at you and I stuck gum in your hair. A LOT of gum." In fact she had splurged on a bunch of gum exactly for that reason.

"They'll think nothing as long as they don't find out." Yori answered her. He would just have to stick to low ponytails or fantasy styled braids for the time being until his hair grew out again. Unfortunate for his hairstylists, but there was nothing to be done.

He grinned at the memory. "Yeah, it took mom's bird storm to get my hair to cut at all." Yori remembered all the broken pairs of scissors, grated knives, and his poor parents' frustrations trying to get the gum out. His mother seemed ready to boil his hair until his dad suggested she just use Fosc at that point. To their surprise, Fosc's beak made a little snip.

"And my revenge was to put mom's hair removal cream in your shampoo." He responded with a bit of a smug smile. That had been fun after his long hair had been stripped thanks to Amano's gum.

"Hey, that wasn't funny, you know my hair doesn't grow as fast as you. Besides, all the boys at school were so brutal. Although after I got back at them I did enjoy having them run away at the sheer sight of me." She laughed. She was mad at Yori at the time, but looking back on it now was just so much fun. Plus she looked ridiculous.

"Do you think most siblings get along like we do?" It was amazing, even in spite of everything they have ever done to each other, they were still so close. And they could be ruthless with one another.

Yori could remember the grounding both he and Amano received after they'd totally destroyed eachothers' hair, but she did get a picture of the twins after the damage had been done. Bald Amano and diagonal bob cut Yori being as happy as clams after they made up.

"I think you and I are in the "above average" category. We get along and we make a good team; not a lot of siblings can say that."

Yori caught sight of the clock, "It's almost time. You sure you're gonna be okay without me to keep you company?" He said, a joking tone lacing his words.

Amano knew that there wasn't much longer to visit her brother. He seemed like he was looking at it too. He had to be exhausted after all that, and it was time to let him rest. Amano reached over and gave him another tight hug, happy to have had this moment to talk with her brother and make sure he was okay.

"I'm fine. I'm not the one in the hospital." She said, this but some anxieties were building. Currently Mari and Ota-Sensei were talking about the fact that they were most likely going to be fighting again soon. And she knew it would only get worse. She just wanted to make sure her loved ones were safe. That was why she was here after all.

"I love you Yori." She gave him one more squeeze before letting him go and making her way to right outside his door. "Get better soon."

Yori returned the squeeze, hugging her tight and ignoring whatever pain he might have felt from it. His and everyone else's hero careers had just started, and if Amano, Agi, Rosalie, Yamoshi, and everyone else weren't careful, then they could easily end up in his position.

The thought made him hug his sister just a bit tighter before he let go.

"Love you too. Stay safe."

An Unofficial date (Amano and Hideki)

Even though they had the weekend off, Amano had texted Hideki and asked if they could do some training in the gym again. Ever since the day at the spa, Hideki had been periodically helping Amano with her training. Amano had wanted to get a little bit stronger so Hideki had agreed to help her train. After these past two months of working out a few times a week Amano had definitely gotten stronger. Hideki grabbed a bottle of water and tossed it to Amano as the two just finished another workout.

"Another good session today Amano, you've done really well with these the last few months." Hideki smiled at her as he took a sip of his own water bottle. "You keep this up and maybe you'll become stronger than me," Hideki playfully winked at her as he then took another sip from his bottle.

Amano caught the bottle, but only after fumbling in the air for a moment. "No fair… You can't just throw something at me right now! My arms are tired!" Still she opened the bottle, happy to have something to drink. Hideki drilled her pretty hard with their training. She appreciated it though. "You may be right. Perhaps I should slow it down a bit though, otherwise I'll rip the sleeves of my favorite sweater!" She joked, as she flexed her muscle mimicking a bodybuilder. "After all that though… I'm pretty hungry."

Hidkei laughed a little as he watched Amano fumble with the bottle before getting a hold of it. "Well you caught it even with your tired arms, so no harm done right?" Hideki smirked at her as he took another sip of water.

"Maybe you'll just have to buy a bigger sweater." Hideki shrugged and laughed a little bit as Amano started flexing her arms like she was a bodybuilder. "Yeah I'm pretty hungry too, let's each go shower up real quick and then we can go grab something to eat. My treat, meet me down outside our building in like twenty minutes?"

Amano pouted and put her hands on her hips. "Excuse you, even if a girl jokes about that sort of thing the right thing to do is reassure them that won't happen. Most girls don't like it when a guy tells them they need bigger clothes." She turned her nose up at him, but her loudly grumbling stomach was ruining any effect it may have had.

"Although that does sound like a good idea... You can make it up to me with food." She picked up her things and walked past Hideki. "Well, see you in a few minutes!" She made her way out of the room, grabbing shampoo and soap and a towel. After her bath she moved back to her room to decide what she wanted to wear today. She was thinking something more dressed up… She picked out a black blouse with long sleeves matched with a light pink skirt adorned with buttons. Hideki had said twenty minutes, but she decided to take a few extra to get her make-up right as well.

It would be almost another 15 minutes after his scheduled asking time that Amano would have stepped out of her room, her lips accented with lip gloss, and eyeshadow and blush giving her face a rosy complexion, and her head adorned with a black headband with bow. Her hair was straightened and tamed, something that was not normally the case with her wild and messy hair. "Well, was it worth waiting?"

Hideki laughed a bit as Amano said he shouldn't joke about a girl needing a bigger sweater. "You know I'm just kidding, but I apologize all the same." Hideki gave a playful bow to Amano before looking back over at her. Hideki was going to say something about making it up to her with food, but he was going to let it go unless he wanted to get yelled at again.

Hideki went back to his room to grab soap, shampoo and a towel before heading to the showers. Hideki took a nice warm shower and got himself cleaned up. He dried himself off in the bathroom before heading back to his room to get some clothes. Hideki looked through his closet and decided to wear something a little nicer today. He wore a nice pair of jeans and a nice dress up shirt. It wasn't anything super fancy but it was nicer than his usual attire.

Hideki made his way outside as he waited at the front entrance to their building for Amano. It really was true that girls can take a long time to get ready because she was twenty minutes late, but Hideki didn't care because wow she looked really good.

Hideki blushed for a second before speaking. "Wow Amano you… you look really good." Hideki smiled at her. Amano really had grown in the last two years and she looked beautiful right now. "Ready to go?"

Amano always loved getting dressed up. Usually she just didn't have the occasion for it. So this was more than plenty. Not to mention seeing Hideki get so flustered from her like this was also fun. She let out a laugh seeing him react. "Well thank you Hideki. I figured you wouldn't mind a little bit of bragging power. I'm ready whenever you are. I'll also try not to make your wallet too lonely."

She skipped towards the door turning back to face him. "So where are you taking me?"

Hideki laughed a bit as the two of them headed towards the front door. Hideki held it open for Amano as the two made their way outside. Bragging power huh? Hideki thought to himself as he laughed a little. Well she wasn't wrong. Amano looked really good and a lot of guys would probably be jealous of Hideki. He would just hold on to that for now.

"There's supposed to be this really good local restaurant about a five minute walk from campus. It has really good reviews so I figured we could go there. And I'm sure my wallet will be alright, don't you worry about that." He playfully winked at her as the two made their way off campus.

"Those are dangerous words, flame-boy." She was gonna hold him to that after all, Amano was a sampler. She loved tasting as much as a place had to offer. For the most part their walk to the location was filled with small talk and witty banter. Though when they arrived, Amano wanted to move the conversation a bit elsewhere. "So Hideki, that first day in class when we were asked what we thought a hero was, were you satisfied with your answer?"

"Well good thing I can deal with danger then isn't it." Hidkei flashed her a smile as the two made their way to the restaurant. The walk was pleasant, they had some small talk and witty comments back and forth. The two of them had been friends at UA but over these last two months with Hideki helping Amano with her training they had become closer.

They got to the restaurant and were seated at a table for the two of them. The waiter brought out some water and a couple of menus. The small talk between Hideki and Amano changed as she asked a more serious question. Hideki thought back to his answer on the very first day of class. "Yeah I think I'm satisfied with my answer. Heros need to be able to handle all of the darkness and evil in our world so that citizens don't have too. And unfortunately when civilians do have to deal with that darkness then heros need to be able to help them get through it and keep them safe."

Amano couldn't help but be reminded of how he used to act while in UA and how much he had grown. And yet, his reasoning was still very similar at the same time. "I agree. The funny thing is our job is surprisingly easy. There is only one goal and that's to keep people safe. There's nothing complicated about it at all." That wasn't meant as a slight to their occupation.

"Human lives have always had complicated and simple issues. And in all honesty the complicated ones are the kind of things that make us different and unique. I love complicated issues. I love having to figure out which meal I want to eat in a day, or how to best spend my time. There are so many possible answers each with their own positives and negatives and costs and gains. That is what makes it living." She looked at her menu. When they ordered, she took advantage of Hideki's offer to pay, ordering several items from the menu. Enough to poke a decent hole in someone's coin purse. "Thank you Hero for taking care of the simple issues, like how I can get my meal." She poked some fun toward him, turning her own words into a justification of how much she was going to make him spend,

Hideki always knew that Amano was smart, most likely the smartest in their class. The way that she was talking about hero work and life in general though was fascinating and Hideki hadn't really expected her to go down that route. "Hmm I guess you have a point. I've never thought of hero work in that way before. Technically you're right. From an objectives standpoint our job is easy. Just make sure that people are safe. That's the main objective of our job. Someone who works in an office might have to raise revenue for their business while also lowering cost for the consumer." Hideki chuckled for a minute as he looked over the menu. "So from that standpoint yeah I guess maybe our job isn't too hard after all." Hideki shrugged his shoulders and laughed a little bit.

The waiter came and they both placed their orders. Looked like Amano wasn't kidding when she said she was going to leave a hole in his wallet. "No problem fine citizen I am a hero after all and I'm here to help." Hidkei smirked at Amano before grabbing a sip of water.

Oh he was such a good sport. Amano was impressed with his ability to keep his composure with that sort of thing. She was far more used to her dad's reactions whenever he took them out to eat and she ordered the most expensive items on the menu. Of course, he could never tell her no.

"To complications." She raised her glass up just slightly in a joking toast. Hideki was a good friend to have. A lot of her attention as of late was dedicated towards forming plans for the future in case they meet any of the other villains from before. Something big was getting closer. She knew it. But she wanted to focus on the here and now today. "Hey Hideki, is there anything you've always wanted to do?"

Hideki smirked as he raised up his glass as well. "To our jobs being easier than office jobs." Hidkei was enjoying this. He had been so stressed out over the last two months especially as the thought on the words that Ota sensei said to him back at the spa about his parents killer. Hideki had been pondering his teachers' questions and had been working to get stronger. Right now though, at this moment he was just enjoying himself.

"Hmm is there anything I've ever wanted to do huh?" Hideki thought for a moment as he pondered Amano's question. "Well I mean I think going skydiving or bungee jumping or like going down in one of those cages where the sharks swim all around you would be pretty cool and would definitely be something I'd want to do one day. Also I'd like to travel around out of Japan a bit. What about you?"

Those all sounded like lovely ideas. Thrilling in every way possible. "I take it being a hero isn't enough of an adrenaline rush for you?" She knew he used to be in it for the fights and the thrills. Perhaps not exclusively, but it was enough. But sitting there right now, Amano had an idea. "I'm always interested in that sort of thing. I've never had the chance to. I am still just a highschooler in the end. But there are a lot of things I've been curious about, even if they are more mundane." She wondered a few things. Hideki was a good guy after all, and hardly had much of a delinquent's behavior. "Have you ever done something you shouldn't have? Just to know what it's like?"

"No I would say that being a hero does give me enough of an adrenaline rush. Those are just things I've always wanted to do. Even if it's just to say I did them." Was this conversation getting a little weird? No Hideki didn't think so, he just wasn't really expecting Amano to be this open he guessed. Though he did enjoy the conversation, he always enjoyed hanging out with Amano especially over these last few months. Hideki thought for a moment on her latest question. Remembering back to a time when he was younger. "Yeah…" He let that work linger for a moment. "When I was younger after my parents had passed away, I did some things that they would have told me not to do, just because no one could tell me no. I was kind of a bad kid for a year or so after they passed away. Gave my grandparents some headaches for sure." Hideki laughed as he remembered back to when he was twelve and thirteen years old. "It was just a coping mechanism I guess."

That's right. Hideki had his fair share of tragedy in his life. "Oh… Yeah I remember that. I'm sorry, I've only ever known you as the hot-headed, idealistic hero in training that you were back at UA. I have a hard time imagining you as a delinquent." She had known Hideki before hand, but they weren't always in the same class. She never had the chance to get to know him more. "I've been enjoying our time together though. I like learning more about the people in my life. So thanks to talking with me." She gave him a kind smile, as she picked up her cup to take a sip

"Yeah some people thought I might not turn out so well." Hideki paused as he took a sip of his drink. "Guess I was able to turn out alright though, I mean I had to grow up quick so I guess things worked out." Hideki hadn't really thought back to that for year without his parents very much. Hideki got into some things and hung out with some bad kids that got him into trouble. After about a year or so of that though he changed. Hideki smiled back at Amano.

"Yeah I've been enjoying our time together too. Hanging out with you has only strengthened my belief that you're going to be one of the best heroes to come out of our class. Probably a top ten some day."

Amano had never spent this much time with Hideki before these last two weeks. "So Hideki, I've been keeping tabs on everyone in our class of course. I want to work my hardest to make sure we can all get along as best we can. Have you been getting along with everyone alright?"

Hideki mentally laughed and thought to himself 'Of course you' He remembered that she did the same sort of thing back at UA. "Well it only makes sense, you are the vice president after all." Hideki smirked at her as he continued. "Yeah I would say I have gotten along with pretty much everyone. Some people I haven't gotten to talk to as much as others, but I haven't really had a bad situation with anyone."

Amano let out a sigh of relief. She had her concerns about a few of them, but it seemed there wasn't any need for him. "Well I'm glad to hear that, but I can't say I'm surprised. You're just so easy to talk to. It's a gift really." She smiled as she took a bite of food that was so graciously paid for by him. "So, anyone you've been getting along with particularly well?"

Hideki laughed "Some people might say it's because I don't have much substance to the things I say which is what makes it easy to talk to me, but I'll take it as a compliment from you." Hideki smirked as he started to eat his food that the waiter had dropped off at their table.

The restaurant was pretty busy with many of the tables full of happy people chatting away and eating their food. It was a bit loud but Hideki was able to clearly hear Amano and enjoy the conversation the two of them were having. "Well I mean I guess I've gotten along well with Katsumi and Haya. I've worked with them a few times now during our missions and such. Also trained with both of them a bit. Hell Katsumi even forced me to get a mani-pedi back when our class spent that weekend at the spa." Hideki smirked a little as he thought back to that day. "Agi and I have gotten along pretty well too, and then really you and I have gotten along great. I mean I know we had gotten along while we were at UA, but now I feel like you and I have gotten closer as friends and teammates and such." Hideki smiled at Amano, he really had enjoyed their time together.

Amano was glad to hear she was someone he had been enjoying spending time with. And she was sorta fishing for the compliment also. So getting both her complement and her goal put a smile on her face. "Well I'm happy to be a friend of yours." She took a moment to pause the conversation to enjoy her food, not wanting it to get too cold before she had the chance. "I may have gone a little overboard…" She said. This wasn't an issue in the end though. She reached into her ear and pulled out a little glob Mnemu, placing it on one of the plates, making sure to hide the deed so as to not disrupt the time everyone else was having.

"Hey Hideki, lets try and make it a point to try something new with each other. Maybe not every week, but maybe once in a while we make it a day to go skiing, or we rent motorcycles or something. And maybe one day we can build up to the shark diving and the bungee jumping." She looked up at him inquisitively.

Hideki smiled as he started to dig into his food some more, still listening to what Amano was saying. Hideki then looked over at her plate as Amano had gotten quite a bit of food. "Well definitely easy to do that when someone else is paying huh?" Hideki smirked at her laughed.

"Sure that sounds like a plan to me, I'm sure we are going to be busy, but yeah lets try and so stuff like that when we can." The two of them continued to eat their food. Hideki finished his meal after a few minutes and sat back thinking more about what Amano wanted to do. "You know I have a feeling things are going to get a lot more serious and dangerous for us soon. So we need to try and enjoy ourselves more. I never asked but what are some things that you want to do?"

Amano had been afraid of that for a while now. She knew things were only going to get more and more dangerous. She was honestly starting to feel a little frightened. Under the table, she gripped her skirt tightly, balling the fabric in her fists. She still kept a smile up though. "Yeah. I think you're right." She knew she could do this though. She was here to make sure everyone returned alive. To make sure everyone was able to experience those complicated issues. This was something she knew she could do.

"But thanks. It's a promise then right?" She finally released her grip from her skirt and held her hand out to Hideki with her pinky stuck out to him.

Hideki smirked as he held out his hand and wrapped his pinky around hers. "It's a promise."